UNIVERSirv OF TORONIO Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2017 with funding from University of Toronto https://archive.org/details/generainsectorum1931wyts 1 Genera Insectorum FASC. CXCIII-CXCV Genera Insectorum DE P. WYTSMAN FASCICULES CXCIII-CXCV I 193. Macrolepidoptera Rhopalocera. 194. Diptera. 195. Coleoptera. E^am. Danaididae, Subfam. Danaidinas et Tellervinae, par G. Hulstaert. Fam. Culicidae (Revision), par F. W. Edwards. Fam. Scarabaeidae, Subfam. Euchirinae et Phasnomerinae, par F. Ohaus. BKUXELLES LOUIS DESMET-VERTENEUIL IMFRIMEUR-EDITEUR CLL UJ?7 fa&C, ICJ3' /I?»' LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA FAM, DANAIDID/E SuBFAM, DANAIDIN.E A TELLER\'INyE LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA FAM. DANAIDID^ SuBFAM. DANAIDIN/E & TELLERVIN^ Par le R. P. G. HULSTAERT, M. S. C. AVEC CINQ PI.ANCHES COLORIEES ET UNE PLANCHE NOIRE INTRODUCTION ES formes connues de la famille des DanaididcB se sont fort multiplices durant les dernieres decades; comme c’est, d’ailleurs. le cas pour toutes les familles de Lepidopteres. Seitz a reuni dans son vaste ouvrage les formes anterieurement connues; mais, aujourd'hui, le temps a cree des lacunes importantes. II en est ainsi, notamment, dans les parties redigees par Fruhstorfer et se rapportant specialement au groupe envisage par nous. Les descriptions sont souvent des plus sommaires, et plusieurs formes sont omises. II etait devenu utile de reunir les references originales des formes i nsufflsa minent decrites ou qui le sont incorrectement; de faire connaitre les plus interessantes citations d’autres auteurs ; enfin, il etait capital de mentionner plusieurs formes nouvelles meritant Tattention. Nous n’avons pas eu en vue de reunir la totalite des citations concernant telle ou telle forme, eparses dans les divers ouvrages ou periodiques, mais celles qui permettent d’augmenter le nombre des auteurs cites dans le cas ou le nom de Tespece a ete sujet a litige au cours des temps : par exemple le nom generique Danaidida, les noms specifiques Danaida plexippns L., D. archippns F., Eiiploea inidaimis L., etc., recueillant seules les citations qui figurent dans les ouvrages systematiques generaux, ainsi que celles accompagnees de quelque bonne figure. Bien que nous presentions quelques considerations generales preliminaires sur la famille des Danaides, nous ne traitons dans le present travail que des sous-familles : Danatdina et Tellerviiia;. Nous avons cru devoir laisser a quelque auteur specialise dans Tetude des IthoiniiiicB le soin de presenter cette sous-famille americaine. Nous avons suivi dans les grandes lignes Toidre etabli par Seitz, tant pour le groupement des genres que pour le classement des especes et celui des formes. II n’est fait exception a cette regie que poui' quelques cas : lorsque des especes reellement apparentees ont ete trop eloignees les unes des 2 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA autres, ou lorsque des formes presentees comme especes distinctes se sont revelees, au contraire, selon nous, conspecifiques. Nous croyons avantageux pour Tavancement des etudes ulterieures de ne pas multiplier inutilement les divergences de points de vue. Quant a l’arrangement des races d’une meme espece, nous avons suivi Tordre geographique (autant que possible) comme le plus a la portee de tout entomologiste. Qu’il reste encore enormement a faire pour la connaissance de la famille des Danaididce, c’est la conclusion qui se degage nettement de nos etudes. 11 est bien connu, notamment, que parmi les Rhopaloceres le genre Euploea compte parmi les plus difficiles. Je regrette beaucoup de n’avoir pu resoudre plusieurs problemes systematiques interessants, dont la solution aurait exige des collections tres riches en materiaux de diverses regions, ainsi que la visite de tous les musees, des grandes collec- tions privees, etc. J’espere, cependant, que mon travail stimulera d’autres chercheurs se trouvant dans de meilleures conditions et que leuis etudes apporteront des notions nouvelles, completant et, au besoin, corrigeant les miennes. En consequence, je crois utile de formuler les plus interessantes de ces questions. II faut reconnaitre d’abord, d’une maniere generale, qu’il nous manque encore le materiei necessaire pour pouvoir bien delimiter les races et les formes des diverses especes. La premiere condition serait de disposer de grandes collections, accompagnees d’une documentation ecologique et biologique abon- dante. C’est le cas, notamment, pour le sous-genre Anosia de Danaida, dont il me semble admissible que quelques especes pourraient etre detachees et reportees comme races d’autres especes; pour le genre ChUtira, pour Danaida affinis, en rapport avec D. plexippiis et D. philene ; pour les genres Ideopsis, Lycorea et Ituna; pour les groupes Euploea ss., et Sticioploea qui, peut-etre, ne sont constitues chacun que d’une seule espece; pour les relations d’affinite entre Euploea midamus, dameli, simillima, atossa, ochsenheimeri ; entre E. usipetes, nemertes, assimilata et imitata ; entre certaines Crastia de la region papoue, illudens, decipiens, subnobilis, hemera, irene, megaera, laperousii ; entre baudiniana et eleutho, etc., etc. J’attire Tattention sur ces cas et aussi sur d’autres, particulierement dans la determination des genres et la liste des especes. Cette documentation, biologique et ecologique, devra etre faite par des naturalistes travaillant dans les regions habitees par les especes designees ci-dessus. L’etude approfondie des organes genitaux de toutes les formes d’une serie d’especes nous semble appelee a devoir faire beaucoup avancer nos connaissances systematiques. Ensuite, nous pensons qu’une etude de certains types devrait etre entreprise par des specialistes attaches aux musees, ou par des lepidopteristes possedant des collections personnelles. Ainsi nos connaissances de cette famille seraient aisement completees par cette methode qui shmpose pour Tetude des types de certaines formes ou moins connues, ou plus rares, ou jusquhci decrites d’une fa9on insuffr- sante. Ainsi Euploea cliildreni, parvior, Amaiiris semivitrea, etc. On a pu juger tout recemment de la valeur de la methode par Texamen de certains types de Godart par AlM. Talbot et Le Cerf. Pareil examen des t3^pes devrait etre repete surtout pour la collection Fruhstorfer, et les formes decrites par cet auteur devraient etre mises en presence de materiaux tres nombreux. Certains noms seront, alors, relegues sans hesitation dans la sjmonymie, tandis que d’autres, appliques actuellement a de soi-disant races geographiques, ne representeront plus que de simples formes aberrantes. Pareils resultats ont deja ete obtenus pour quelques formes par Joicey et Talbot (Hainan), Rothschild (Ceram), Martin (Celebes). Bien que notre nomenclature des especes mentionne les grands travaux systematiques sur certains groupes de Danaides, ou sur celles d’une region determinee, nous avons cru utile d’ajouter une liste de ces ouvrages. Ainsi des recherches fastidieuses seront evitees et Ton trouvera de suite la mention des traites generaux sur les Danaides de telle ou telle region. J’ai ajoute, en outre. des listes annotees traitant FAM. DANAlDlDyE 3 de toutes les especes; mais j’ai du negliger les simples etudes faites sur des collections locales, bien que tres interessantes souvent. La mention des collections contenant les types des formes est une innovation dans le Genera Insectorum. Nous Ty avons introduite en consideration des avantages et surtout grace a 1’insistance de M. Talbot. \’oici la liste des abreviations employees : Adel. = South Australian Museum, Adelaide. Auct. = dans la collection de 1’auteur. Arnh. = dans la collection des Missionnaires du Sacre-Coeur a Arnhem (Flollande). B INI. = British Museum, Londres. Berl. = Zoologisches Museum, Berlin. Brisb. = Queensland IMuseum, Brisbane. Bruss. = Musee Royal d’Histoire Naturelle, Bruxelles. Cale. = Coli. Zoological Survey of India, Indian Museum, Calcutta. Carn. = Coli. Holland, Carnegie Museum, Pittsburgh. Dresd. = Zoolog. Museum, Dresden. Gen. = Museo civico di Storia Natural. Genes. Hamb. = Zoologisches Museum, Hambourg. Hev. = Coli. Missionnaires du Sacre-Coeur, Heverle (Louvain). Hili = Coli. J. J. Joicey, Hili Museum, Witley. Kjob. = Universite de Copenhague. Leid. = Rijksmuseum voor Natuurlijke Historie, Leiden. Ob. = Coli. Oberthiir, Rennes. Oxf. = Zoological Museum of the University, Oxford. Par. = Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris. Sar = Museum. Sarawak (Borneo). Senck. = Senckenberg’sche Naturhistorisches Museum, Franckfurt a/M . Stockh. = Naturhistoriska Riksmuseet, Stockholm. Terv. = Musee du Congo Belge, Tervueren. Triirg. = Zoological Museum, Tring. Upps. = Coli. Akademien, Uppsala. Wien. = Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienne. Wiesb. = Naturhistorisches Museum der Stadt Wiesbaden. Les types du B. M. m’ont ete fournis par Tinteressant et tres utile catalogue publie recemment par MM. Riley et Gabriel; de Berlin par M. Hering; de Dresdepar le Dr K. Heller; de Franckfurt par le D‘' A. Seitz; de Calcutta par M. B. N. Chopra; du Hili Museum par M. G. Talbot; de Stockholm par le Prof. Chr. Aurivillius; de Leiden par le catalogue de M. van Eecke; de Tring par le Dr K. Jordan; de Uppsala par le catalogue de Thunberg dans la Recensio critica de Aurivillius (1882); de Vienne par le H. Rebel; de Wiesbaden parM. VV. Roth. En outre, le Prof. E. Strand a eu ramabilite de m’envoyer la liste des especes decrites par lui. Je tiens a remercier cordialement ces collaborateirrs pour leur empressement a me procurer ces documents si utiles pour les etudes ulterieures. Durant le cours de ce travail j’ai fait appel a la competence et a la bienveillance de specialistes et amis. II serait impardonnable d’oublier, ici, ceux sans l’aide desquels je n’aurais pu mener certe etude 4 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA a bonne fin. Tout d’abord je dois beaucoup a M. G. Talbot, du Hili Museum. Pendant le temps qu’a dure Texecution de ce travail, il n’a cesse de me donner des renseignements utiles sur certaines formes, appartenant aux riches collections qui lui sont confiees. Je lui ai soumis la plupart des nouveautes introduites ici. Durant un voyage en Belgique il a bien voulu examiner mon manuscrit et suggerer certains changements a 3^ faire, Je lui dois beaucoup de renseignements bibliographiques que je ne pouvais obtenir sur place, specialement sur les publications de Moore, Ormiston, Distant, que j’ai du citer d’apres d’autres auteurs ; il m’a fait parvenir les citations de Leech, Kheil, Waterhouse et Lyell, et des notes sur le groupe Ravadeba de Danaida et Tellervo pour ne citer que les plus importants. Avec le Dr J ordan, a qui je dois certaines publications introuvables en Belgique, il a examine le type de E. pierretii Felder et quelques types de Grose-Smith dans le Tring Museum. Une autre personnalite bien connue, a qui je dois enormement pour la partie bibliographique de cette etude, est M. 1’abbe J. de Joannis, dont Tinlassable amabilite et la bienveillance genereuse sont appreciees de tous ceux qui ont ete en relations avec lui. Il m’a fait parvenir de longs extraits, surtout d’anciens auteurs fran9ais ; je lui dois entre autres Latreille en bonne partie. Illiger, Mabille dans Grandidier (Hist. Madag.), etc. M. Le Cerf m’a fait transmettre, par son intermediaire, ses etudes sur les Danaidid® africaines. M. F. Ball, lepidopteriste du Musee de Bruxelles, m’a fourni les renseignements du Musee, surtout pour la choix des specimens des planches. M. L. Candeze, de Liege, m’a envoye les citations des Etud. Ent. Comp. de Oberthiir. M. le Prof. Poulton m’a envoye son etude sur les Danaididce de Fidji, ainsi que quelques notes sur certaines formes oceaniennes. A M. Rosenberg je dois quelques details sur des especes appartenant a la Collection Swinhoe. Des renseignements sur certaines formes, dont les t3^pes se trouvent a Berlin, m’ont ete procures par le D’’ M. Hering. A AI. N. D. Riley je suis redevable, outre le catalogue des specimens typiques du B. M., des references de Kershaw (Butt. Hongk.) et de remarques sur certaines formes. En dehors de Tenvoi de ses publications personnelles, M. le Prof. Aurivillius m’a communique son opinion sur certaines questions, ainsi que les citations de Wallen gren (Rhop. Caffr.). Lors de ma visite au Musee de Leiden, j’ai pu apprecier Taide bienveillante de M. R. V. Eecke, ce qui m’a permis de decrire la forme de Euploea deione de Bangka. Last not least, je dois beaucoup a M. J.-H. Jurriaanse. Ayant ete invite a venir consulter sa collection et sa bibliotheque, j’ai profite des dernieres semaines qui me restaient avant mon depart pour le Congo. Dans sa collection si riche et surtout sa bibliotheque admirablement fournie, j’ai trouve un grand tresor de documents que j’avais en vain cherches en Belgique. En un mot, que tous ceux qui ont collabore a cette etude trouvent, ici, Texpression de ma reconnaissance. Je m’acquitte d’autant plus facilement de ce juste devoir que tous m’ont aide avec la plus grande amabilite. Ce travail a ete acheve le 6 janvier 1926; mais j’avais a attendre 1’impression de travaux anterieurs aux miens et j’en ai profite pour intercaler certaines citations, posterieures a cette date, qui m’ont paru d’un grand interet, notamment Tarticle de MM. Rogers et van Someren; le travail de MAI. Talbot et Le Cerf; kindication des Alusees possedant les exemplaires types, et plusieurs rectifications et ameliorations dues aux derniers travaux. Je ne considere pas ce travail comme le couronnement de mes etudes sur les Danaididce. Tout le premier je reconnaitrai les erreurs et les imperfections que la critique autorisee signalera dans kinteret des recherches a poursuivre pour la connaissance de cette famille, ou dhmmenses progres restent encore a realiser. Vu les difficultes de la matiere, je reclame la bienveillance du lecteur, tant pour les erreurs scientifiques possibles que pour le st3de, m’exprimant, par utilite pour la Science, dans une langue plus repandue que la mienne. FAM. DANAI DI D,-E 5 DANAIDID/E La taille des Dauaididce, Tapparition en niasse ddndividus de beaucoup de ces especes, ainsi qu'iine capture relativement facile, expliquent comment bon nombre d’especes de cette famille furent connues, decrites et denommees des les origines de la S3'Stematique, par les premiers naturalistes qui voulurent mettre de 1’ordre dans le classement des formes et creerent les noms portes encore aujourd’hui. Linne et ses premiers disciples et imitateurs : Cramer, Esper, Fabricius, e. a., rangeaient ces especes dans leur grand genre Papilio, forme pour les Rhopaloceres actuels et quelques autres especes qui, par leur aspect, ressemblent a ceux-ci. Mais en i8o5, Latreille, dans son Histoire Naturelle, Generale et Particuliere des Crustaces et des Insectes, Vol. 14, p. 108, separa du genre Papilio le groupe des Danai festivi pour creer son genre Danaida, en lui donnant comme type le Papilio phxippus de Linne et de Fabricius. Le nom de ce genre, tel que Latreille Ta fixe, a cree beaucoup de confusion dans la nomenclature, comme le montre le tableau figurant plus loin. Le fait est du aux circonstances suivantes. Dans son Magasin fiir Insektenkunde, Vol. 6 (1807), Karl Illiger (Tauteur du travail n’est pas indique, il est vrai, mais il semble juste et logique de battribuer a 1’editeur ou tout au moins de lui en laisser la responsabilite) donne un apergu de la classification la plus recente des genres linneens : Papilio et Sphinx, d’apres Fabricius et Latreille. Il ne fait que resumer les travaux des deux auteurs. De Latreille. dont il parle a la fin, il suit THistoire Natur. Crust. Ins. Vol. 14. Le nom du genre qui nous occupe et qui est fixe par Latreille comme Danaida est ecrit dans le travail de Tauteur anonyme : Danais. D’apres ce qui precede il semble donc que Illiger est Tauteur de ce nom, et non pas Latreille . Plus tard encore dans son Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 4, p. 201 (i8og), Latreille nous donne le nom que nous retrouvons deja chez les anciens auteurs (Linne , Fabricius, Esper, Panzer, etc.) pour les Picrides et les Danaidides ensemble. De la provient la diversite dans Temploi du nom generique du groupe Danaida. Mais en raison de ces faits il est clair que seul Danaida doit etre retenu, puisqufil a la priorite, et que, actuellement, presque tous les auteurs Tadmettent et Temiploient. Dans ce meme volume du Mag. Insektenk., on trouve resume le travail de Fabricius dans son Systema Glossatorum, travail qui n’ajamais ete publie, mais dont, d’apres Hagen, Bibi. Ent. Vol. i, p. 222 (1862), il existe pourtant un exemplaire imprime contenant les pp. 1-112. Heureusement, le fond nous a ete conserve par Illiger dans sa publication precitee (i). Puisqudl ne fait que citer la classifi- cation de Fabricius, nous devons Tattribuer a cet auteur pour autant qu’elle cadre avec les principes de celui-ci, et la supposer telle que Illiger nous la fait connaitre, a moins ddndications contraires (comme pour Danais). Or a la page 280 de la revue susdite nous trouvons le genre 8“« de Fabricius : Eupolea (sic) avec Tindication des trois types : Papilio plexippus, similis, Corus. Ce nom Eiipolea devrait etre admis comme etant celui voulu par Fabricius. Mais Zinken-Sommer nous avertit, Nov. \’et.-.\cad. Leop. Carol. Vol. i5, p. 172 (i83i), que la veritable intention de cet auteur etait d’ecrire Eiiploea. Zinken a vu lui-meme un exemplaire — le seul qui existe, d’apres ce qu’on peut presumer — du texte (i) Cfr. aussi Encycl. Meth. Entomol. Vol. 9, p. 8 (iSigl. 6 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA imprime de Fabricius. II corrige Illiger. On doit donc s’en tenir a son autorite de temoin oculaire et ecrire Euploea (i). Ce geme de Fabricius inclut. d’apres les types cites, le genre Danaida de Latreille. Ce n’est qu’un synonyme. II est vrai que Latreille ne donne que plexippus comme type dans la description de son genre; mais si Ton consulte les autres ouvrages de Tauteur on se rend compte qu’il voulait designer le meme groupe que Fabricius. Qu’on regarde p. ex, FEncyclopedie methodique, Histoire Naturelle, etc., tome g, p. lo, ou, apres le nom Danais^ il met entre parentheses Etiploea, indiquant la synonymie. Puis, dans la description des especes, 1. c. p. 177 ss., Godart, qui suit la classification generique de Latreille, — on s’en rend aisement compte par 1’ensemble du travail autant que par le fait de leur collaboration mutuelle, — range dans le genre Danaida les Euploea, Amauris et Ideopsis, aussi bien que les Danaida s. s. Dans le Genera Crustaceorum et Insectorum, Vol. 4, p. 201 (1809), Latreille nous parle encore de son genre, le nominant Danaus cette fois-ci, et lui assimilant Euploea et Idea de Fabricius. Dans ses Considerations generales sur Fordre naturel des Crustaces, des Arachnides et des Insectes, p. 352 (iSio), il deerit encore Danaide, Danaus, sans indiquer toutefois d’especes, mais il ne parle plus d'Euploea. Il agit de meme pour les Familles Naturelles du Regne Animal, p. 468 (iSsS), ou il cite pourtant Idea apres Danaide. Cette conception a ete aussi celle d’un bon nombre d^auteurs qui ont ecrit dans les decades posterieures. Dans son Verzeichniss bekannter Schmetterlinge, p. 14-17 (1816), Hiibner forme plusieurs nouveaux genres, dont Amauris, Hestia et Euploea ont generalement ete retenus jusqu’a nos jours. Comme pour tous les groupes de Rhopaloceres, les anciens auteurs ne parient pas encore de familles: c’est le genre qui est pour eux la grande unite dans les ordres ou sous-ordres. Toutefois, iis entrevoient deja une classification qui se rapproche de nos familles actuelles quoiquhls n’emploient pas le nom. Ainsi Linne lui-meme divisait ses Papiliones en plusieurs groupes. Pour la famille qui nous occLipe, il groupait les especes en partie dans ses Danai festivi opposes au Danai candidi ou Pieridee et en partie dans ses Heliconii. Il ne voyait pas Faffinite entre nos Danaidince et nos Uhomiina:, pas plus que ne l’ont fait les auteurs subsequents. Ce qui est tres comprehensible, puisquhls donnaient peu dMmportance a la structure et se basaient avant tout sur Taspect qui, certes, fouinit de bonnes preuves sur Faffinite des etres, mais qui, par suite du mimetisme surtout, peut aisement preter a confusion. C’est seulement avec Bates et Felder que nous arrivons a la classification actuelle. Ainsi que Linne, Fabricius nomine notre famille Festivi et (en partie), Ent. Syst. Vol. 3, p. 3g (1793). En 1816, Plubner ayant forme le genre Limnas groupe les Danaides dans ses Limniades ei N ereides, Verz. bek. Schmett., p. 14. Trois ans plus tard, Latreille et Godart dans FEncyclopedie Methodique, Histoire Naturelle, Insectes, tome 9, ne parient plus de ces groupements et rangent toutes les especes dans les genres Idea, Danais et Heliconia-, tandis que Boisduval, dans son Species general des Lepidopteres (i836), admet les tribus Danaides et Heliconides, cette derniere comprenant, outre les Heliconiidw et les Ithotniina;, aussi les Acraeida;. C’est seulement en 1847 que nous trouvons les noms de Danaida et de Heliconida employes par Doubleday dans le Genera of Diurnal Lepidoptera, la premiere famille comprenant nos Danaidince, tandis que dans la seconde sont ranges les Heliconidee s. s., les Ithomiince, Lycorea, Ituna et Hamadryas. Comme on voit par ce qui precede, c’est toujours la meme faute qui est commise : « ressemblance, donc affinite ». (I) Il est interessant de lire toute Fintroduction de Farticle de Zinken-Soinmer sur les lepidopteres de Java, 1. c, p. 129. FAM. danaidiiff: 7 L’etude de Bales sur des Heliconides de la vallee de TAmazone, publiee dans les Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. 23, p. 495 (1862) est interessante, non seulement au point de vue du mimetisme, mais aussi de la S3'stematique. L’aateur reinarqua, en effet, la grande difference entre les deux groupes dTdeliconiides tels qu’on les comprenait alors. Aussi, divisa-t-il cette famille en deux groupes bien distincts, les Danaoid Helicouida;, se rattachant plus aux Danaidida, et les Acrceoid Heliconide, se rappro- chant des Acreida. Toutefois, dans la partie generale de Tetude, il n’ose pas detacher les preiniers des Heliconide, mais a Texemple de Felder, il le fait dans la partie systeinatique, citant les Heliconiide dans les genres Heliconia et Eiieides. Dans la meme annee 1862, C. et R. Felder publiaient leur etude dans la Wiener Entomologische Monatschift, Vol. 6, p. 65 ss., et bintitulaient : « Specimen fauna; lepidopterologicm riparum Negro superioris in Brasilia septentrionali ». Iis y introduisent une nouvelle classification. Se basant sur Texistence a la base de Taile anterieure d'une nervule qui se reunit a la nervure ib encore pres de la base, ou en d'autres mots, sur la presence de la nervure la a la base de Taile, iis groupent tous les genres d’ Heliconiide qui possedent ce caractere dans la famille des Danaidide. Ce sont precisement les memes que ceux qui composent les Danaoid Heliconide de Bates. C’est la classification que nous adoptons dans cet ouvrage. Quant au systeme de Bates, il est suivi par quelques auteurs, bien que lui-meme le delaisse deja dans Tarticle meme ou il Ta elabore, pour adopter celui de Felder. Parmi les imitateurs de Bates nous remarquons e. a. Burmeister dans ses Lepid. Republ. Argent. Vol. i (1878) Mais la plupart des auteurs suivent Felder, du moins en separant nettement les Ithomiine des Heliconiide, cependant leurs avis sont tres divises quant a la position respective des sous-familles. Ainsi font, entre autres, Kirby, Synon. Catal. Diurn. Lep. (1871); Godman et Salvin, Biolog. Centrali Amer. Lepid. Rhopal. Vol. i (1879); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. London i883, part. 2; Haensch, Seitz, Die Grossschmetterlinge der Erde, Vol. 5, p. ii3 (igog). En i865, nous rencontrons une exception etrange. H errich- Schaffer, dans son Prodromus Substernatis Lepidopterorum, Vol. i, range de nouveau parmi ses Helicouina non seulement les Danaoid Heliconide de Bates, mais encore les genres Euploea, Hestia et Hamadryas, restreignant ainsi ses Danaina au seul genre Danais (incl. Amauris et Ideopsis part.). Dans son etude sur la classification des Rhopaloceres, parue dans la D. E. Z., Iris, Vol. 4, p. I ss. (i8gi), E. Haase suit le systeme de Felder pour la systematique des Danaidide , par rapport aux familles alliees. Mais il emploie une terminologie toute nouvelle. Voulant delimiter plus clairement les affinites des divers groupes de Rhopaloceres, il groupe les formes « Nymphaloides » en trois familles, qu’il marque par la terminaison morpha : I les Acreomorpha, comprenant les Nyniphaline, les Heliconine et les Acreine', II les Danaomorpha comprenant les N eotropine de Schatz, les Paleotropine (= Tellervine) et les Danaine-, III les Satyromoipha avec les MorpJiine, les Brassoliiie et les Satyrine. Il admet donc pour les Danaides la meme classification que celle qui est suivie ici, separant cette famille nettement des groupes allies et y distinguant trois sous-familles. Un dernier S3'steme met les Ithomiine et les Danaidine sur pied d’egalite, de sorte quhls forment deux groupes entierement independants, bien que tres apparentes. Les uns en font des familles distinctes et separees des Heliconiide, Acraeide, etc.. (Schatz, Exot. Schmett. \ml. 2): d'autres. plus nombreux, surtout en Angleterre, en font de simples sous-familles de la grande famille des Nymphalide. comme Eltringham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond, p. iqS (igi6); Hampson, Nov. Zool. ^M1. 25. p. 385 (1918); Jordan, Gener. Ins. fasc. i6g, Acraeine, elc. Ceci nous amene a examiner la question de savoir si les Danaidide, comme nous les concevons, doivent etrc traites comme famille distincte, ou s’il faut en faire une sous-famille des Nymphalide a cote des Heliconiine, Acraeine, Brassoliiie, etc. 8 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Les raisons en faveur de la distinctioii en famille sont les caracteres memes du groupe : la fermeture complete de la cellule aux quatre ailes, la presence de la nervure \a aux anterieures, la conformation des palpes, des antennes et des tarses anterieurs, la nervulation en general, la chenille, les habitudes et la protection due a leur odeur speciale, etc. Tous traits qui leur sont bien propres et les font trancher sur Tensemble des groupes allies. Cette esquisse rendra plus de Services que de longues dissertations scientifiques dont la valeur ne serait que restreinte et relative. 11 est aequis, en effet, que ces groupes se ressemblent plus entre eux qu’ils ne font a d’autres groupes, comme les Papilionidii ou les Hesperidi. Je renvoie a ce sujet au Dr Jordan, Genera Ins. fasc. 169. Acraeum (bien que cet auteur soit partisan de Tunite de la famille des Nymphalida), ainsi qu’a Texpose de mes propres raisons : Genera Ins. fasc. 191, AnthelidcB. Elles ont surtout un intei et pratique. Les relations entre les divers groupes d’especes a Nymphaloides » sont, certes, bien indiquees en nommant ces groupes sous-familles d''une meme famille Nymphalidce. Mais, alors, ou faut-il s’arreter ? Si pour cette raison il faut considerer les Danaida, SatyridcB, etc., comme sous-familles, pourquoi ne pas faire de meme pour les Heteroceres ? II faudrait grouper certaines familles, etablies selon 1'ordre actuel, sous une division superieure et en faire des sous-familles! Les caracteres communs ne manquent jamais pour unir, ni les caracteres distinctifs pour separer. C’est precisement la un des effets de Tordre dans Techelle des etres. De meme pour differents groupes d’especes dans un genre un peu nombreux : Papilio, Pieris, Parnassius, etc., il faudrait creer bien des genres ou chercher de nouveaux termes pour exprimer les relations. Autant d’impossibilites 1 On ne con9oit pas de systeme clairement ordonne sans denomination des principaux groupes; mais cette denomination ne peut pecher ni par exces ni par defaut : in medio virtus, ici comme partout ailleurs. Ce juste equilibre etant difficile a realiser, car les raisons des adversaires ont leur poids, j’entends laisser toute latitude aux auteurs qui preferent traiter les Danaidides et autres comme simples sous-familles. Mais puisqu’il faut choisir l’un ou Tautre systeme, j’ai voulu montrer la legitimite de celui qui est adopte ici et qui est base sur les caracteristiques bien tranchees des Danaides, tant au point de vue morphologie qu’au point de vue ethologie. La liste suivante donne les diverses denominations employees dans les principaux ouvrages systematiques, mais ne vise pourtant pas a etre complete : Danai festivi et Heliconii (part.) Linne, Syst. Nat. p. 480 ss. (1758). Festivi et Heliconii (part.) Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3, p. 39 (1793). Linnades et Nereides (part.) Hiibner, Verz. Bek. Schmett. p. 14 (i8i6). Danais et Idea et Heliconia (part.) Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 177, 194, 2o3 (1819). Danaides et Heliconides (part.) Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. p. 164 (i836). Danaites Blanchard, Casteln. Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. Vol. 3, p. 434(1841). Danaidae et Heliconidae (part.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 84, 96 (1847). Danaitae Blanchard, Voy. Pole Sud. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 385 (i853). Danaidae et Heliconiadae (part.) Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus. Petr. Vol. i, p. 17 (i855). Danaidae Lucas in R. de la Sagra, Hist. Cub. II, Hist. Nat. Vol. 7, p. 222 (iSSy). Danaidae Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 6, p. 74 (1862). Danaidae et Danaoid Heliconidae Bates, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 23, p. 496 (1862). Danainae Bates, ibidem, p. 5i6 (1862). Danaidae Trimen, Rhop. Afr. Austr. p. 82 (1862). FAM. DANAIDIDi^; 9 Danaina et Heliconina (part.) Flerrich-Schaffer, Prodr. Syst. Lep. Vol. i,p. 6 (i865). Danaidae Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 5, p. 472 (1867). Danaidae Felder, Reise Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 314 (1867). Danainae Kirby, Syn. Catal. Diurn. Lep. p. i (1871). Danaidae et Heliconiadae (part.) Burmeister, Lep. Rep. Argent. Vol. i, p. 106 (1878). Danainae Godman & Salvin, Biol. Centr. .■\mer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. i, p. i (.1879). Euploeinae Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. i (1880). Danaina Distant, Rhop. Alal. p. 3 (1882). Danainae Alarschall & de Niceville. Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 21 (1882). Heliconina (part.) et Danaina Snellen, Veth ’s Alidden-Suinatra, Vol. 4 (2), p. 12, i3 (1882). Euploeinae Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 201, 2x3 (i883). Danainae Kheil, Rhop. Nias. p. i5 (1884). Danaidae Saalmliller, Lep. Madag. Vol. i, p. 73 (18S4). Euploeinae Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), \M1. i3, p. 343 (1884). Euploeinae Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 337 (i885). Danaiden Staudinger, Exot. Schinett. Vol. i, p. 47 (i885). Danaiden et Neotropiden Schatz, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 75, 85 (1886). Danainae Semper, Reise Philipp. Vol. 5 (i), p. 5 (1886). Danaines Mabille in Grandidier, Flist. Madagasc. Vol. 18; Lepid. Vol. i, p. i (1886). Danaina Trimen, S. Afr. Butt. Vol. i, p. 47(1887). Danainae Mathew, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 37 (1887). Danaidae Pryer, Rhop. Nihon. Vol. 3, p. 29 (1889). Euploeinae Scudder, Butt. U. S. Can. Vol. i, p. 708 (1889). Euploeinae Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 8 (1890). Danaomorpha Haase, Iris, Vol. 4, p. 29, 33 (1891). Danainae Miskin, Ann. Oueensl. Mus. Vol. i, p. 22 (1891). Danainae Leech, Butt. Chin Jap. Cor. Vol. i, p. i (1894). Danainae de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 864 (1895). Danaididae Reuter, Act Soc. Sc. Fenn. Vol. 22 (i), p. 3oi, 552 (1896). Danaididae Aurivillius, Rhop. Aeth. p. 3o (1898). Danainae Spuler, Schmett. Europ. p. 3i (1901). Danainae Staudinger & Rebel, Catal. Lep. Pal. p. 40 (1901). Danainae Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 2 (1905). Danainae Kershaw, Butt. Flongkong, p. 7 (1907). Danaidae Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. jS (1907). Danaidae Ilaensch, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. ii3 (1909). Danaidae Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 191 (1910). Danaididae Aurivillius, ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 71 (1910). Danaidae Piepers & Snellen, Rhop. Jav. p. i (1913). Danainae Waterhouse & Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. i5 (1914). IO LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Danainae Moulton, Saraw. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, n. 6, p. 200 (igi5). Euploeinae et Ithomlinae Hampson, Novit. Zool. Vol. 25, p. 383 (1918). Danainae Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. ii (40), p. 4 (igi8). Danainae Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p, iSg (1921). Danainae Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. i (1924). Canacteres generaux. — Taille moyenne ou grande. Antennes assez fortes, regulierement epaissies vers Tapex. Yeux grands. Abdomen a extremite globuleuse. Quatre paires de pattes completement developpees. Les pattes anterieures plus ou moins avortees dans les deux sexes. Chez le cf le tarse est reuni au tibia en une massue (ou minee et depourvu d’ongles). Chez la 9 '1 ®st filiforme et a 5 articles — ou a 4 articles et deforme en une massue epineuse. (Cfr. Distant, Rhop. Mal. p, 2, fig. I [18S2]). — Les palpes sont minces, couverts de poils, etroits. Ailes aux bords reguliers, sans prolongements caudaux. Les nervures des anterieures toutes presentes, la nervure ii parfois anastomosee avec 12; r bifurquee a la base, c’est-a-dire lapresente. Aucune nervure enflee a la base. Les cellules completement fermees aux quatre ailes et generalement pourvues de nervules recurrentes. Pour les details cfr. les divers genres et les figures. Tete et thorax, et abdomen souvent, ainsi que parfois la base de Taile posterieure, pourvus de points blancs. I.e avec des caracteres sexuels secondaires sur les ailes, excepte chez quelques especes. Iis consistent en pinceaux de poils ou en amas d’ecailles. Leur role est de repandre des substances odoriferantes, apparemment pour se reconnaitre et s’attirer. Ces organes fournissent des caracteres precieux pour la distinction des especes et permettent meme de defini r plus facilement des genres et des sous-familles. Iis servent surtout a classifier les especes des genres plus riches : Danaida et Eiiploea. Les differentes formes que peuvent prendre ces appareils sont decrites pour chaque genre ou chaque groupe d’especes arrangees d’apres cette diversite. Ces appareils ont deja ete utilises pour la systematique par Moore, Fruhstorfer et autres; par le premier pour la formation des genres, le second les reservant pour grouper les especes des genres riches, comme nous le faisons ici. Un interessant travail d’ensemble a ete publie par E. Haase, dans Iris, Vol. i, p. 99 (1886), pour les especes indo-australiennes. La classification du genre Danaida, d’apres ces caracteres, est tres bonne et nous bavons adoptee dans le present travail. Elie best aussi par Fruhstorfer dans Seitz, Vol. 9. Celle des Euploea est moins heureuse et meme inacceptable. H. Eltringham, d’autre part, a donne une etude detaillee et profonde de ces organes chez plusieurs especes pouvant servir d’exemples : Amanris niavius, psyttalea, egialta, ochUa, hecate, whytei, Danaida chrysippiis, lotis, eryx, petiverana, limniace, Hestia lynceus, Euploea midcibey (Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 899, pl. 20 [1913] ; p. 182 ss., pl. 11-20 [igio]). Les Danaides se reconnaissent assez facilement au premier aspect. Dans les cas difficiles (divers Ithomiince), les caracteres structurels mentionnes aideront toujours a donner la position exacte. Outre ceux-ci les Danaides ont encore de commun une odeur penetrante qui les fait, en general, dedaigner des insectivores. Leur peau est coriace et resistante et elles ont la vie dure. Leurs habitudes sont assez particulieres comme leur vol; de ces particularites plusieurs auteurs ont deduit qu’elles ont un role special dans beconomie de la nature, role qu’elles possedent evidemment comme tout etre, mais il reste a le determiner. On les distingue aisement des familles alliees par la bifurcation basale de la nervure i de banterieure, et par la formation des pattes. Des Satyrides, N3?mphalides, ete., elles sont distinctes par la fermeture complete de la cellule discoidale aux quatre ailes, ete. CEuf. — Plus haut que large, grand, assez mou, jaunatre ou nacre, avec de nombreuses cotes ou rainures longitudinales et de fines lignes ou stries transversales. Le nombre de ces lignes est variable, meme dans bespece. FAM. DANAI DID.E 1 1 Chenille. — II est bien plus difficile d’en donner une description generale que de Toeuf, de la chrj^salide et de Timago. Elie est assez variee selon les groupes, mais, toutefois, la chenille des Danaididcs ne peut pas se confondre avec celle des familles alliees {Satyridw, Acraeidce, Heliconiidce). Ehe est C3din- drique ou subcylindrique, glabre, aux couleurs diverses et vives. Celles des Danaidina et T elhrvino' portent de longs filaments charnus (« tentacules ») sur un ou plusieurs segments abdominaux. On en trouve une paire sur le segment 2 chez Lycorea et Tellervo; deux sur les segments 2 et 1 1 chez Idcopsis et Daiiaida, a 1’exception de certaines Aaosia et des groupes Limiias et Danaida ss.; trois (sur 2, 5, ii) chez certaines Anosia, Limnas et Danaida ss.. chez certaines Eupioea (groupes de Sfictoploea et Eiiploea ss.)-, quatre (sur les segments 2, 3, 5, 1 1) chez Hestia, Amanris et le reste des Eupioea. D’apres certains auteurs, certaines Amanris auraient une cinquieme paire sur le segment 12 (?). Ces filaments sont places dorsalement. Chez les Ithomiinm les chenilles ne portent pas ces filaments charnus dorsaux. Pour autant qu’elles sont connues, elles sont ridees transversalement, surtout sur les segments du milieu. Certaines especes portent des verrues tandis que chez les Mechanitis on trouve des filaments charnus places lateralement (sur un grand nombre de segments); On en peut deduire une plus grande diversite chez les Ithomiince que chez les Danaidince et il faudra attendre d’auties donnees avant de pouvoir tirer une conclusion et assigner une caracteristique generale; tandis que pour les Danaidina, a part le nombre de tentacules (qui est assez fixe dans un meme groupe d’especes), on peut citer comme caracteristique les filaments dorsaux. Chrysalide. — Suspendue, courte et grosse, glabre, oblongue, aux couleurs souvent brillantes, dorees ou argentees, maintes fois ornee de dessins varies de teintes plus ou moins foncees. Distributiori geographique. — - La famille est repandue dans toutes les regions intertropicales du globe, de rares especes penetrent dans les regions plus chaudes de la zone temperee [Danaida et une Eupioea, la premiere allant jusqu’au L. N. en Amerique). Certaines d’entre elles sont tres migia- trices, comme Danaida archippus F. et tendent a devenir cosmopolites. Les Danaidines sont repandues dans toutes les parties du monde, tandis que les Ithomiince sont exclusivement americaines et Ics Tellervince molucco-papoues. Xravaux anterieurs. — Je fais suivre ici la Uste des principales etudes s^^stematiques de la famille, dans son entier ou en partie, soit d’une coupe systematique speciale, soit d une region determinee. L — Ouvrages generaux : D'' A. Seitz, Ent. Rundschau, Vol. 44, p- 32, Die Gross-Schmetterhnge des Erde, Vol. i, Faune palearctique par Seitz, p. 70 (1907); Vol. 5, Faune Americaine par Haensch, p. ii3 (1909); Vol. 9, Faune Indo-australienne par Fruhstorfer, p. 191 (1910); Vol. i3, Faune Africaine par Aurivillius, p. 71 (1910). Godart, Encycl. Meth. Hist. Natur. Insectes, Vol. 9, p. I77' ^94' 2o3 (i8ig). Doubleday, Genera of Diurnal Lepidoptera, p. 84, 96 (1847). Kirby, Synonymic Catalogue of Diurnal Lepidoptera, p. i (1871). Staudinger, Exotische Schmetterlinge, Vol. i, p. 47 (i885). Schatz, Exotische Schmetterlinge, Vol. 2 (Genera), p. 70 (18S6). IL — Ouvrages traitant cl'une coupe systematique : Danaidince (exci. Lycorea, Ituna \ incl. Tellervo) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 201 (iS83). Danaida (incl. Amanris, Ideopsis) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 43 (1866). 12 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Euploea Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 268. Hestia Butler, ibidem, p. 467 (1867). Euploea Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Danaida Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 71-83, ii3-i2i (1899). Ideopsis Fruhstorfer, ibidem, p. 287. Tronga Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 48, p. 188 (1898). Tronga de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 70 (2), p. 12 (1901). Pademma de Niceville, ibidem, Vol. 61 (2), p. 12 (1892). Radena Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. i85 (1904) = liste des formes. III. — Ouvrages pour* une region determinee : A. — Region palearctique. Staudinger et Rebel, Catal. Lep. Pal. p. 40 (1901). Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 75 (1907). B. — Afrique. Aurivillius, Rhopal. ^Ethiop. p. 3o (1898). Aurivillius, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 71 (1910). Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1923) = liste system., armure genit. 1. Afrique meridionale. Trimen, Rhopalocera Africae Australis, p. 82 (1862), Trimen, South-African Butterflies, Vol. i, p. 47 (1887). 2. Uganda et Kenya. Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 7 (ipzS). 3. M a dagascar . Saalmiiller, Abh. Senckenb. Naturf. Gesellschaft (Lepidopteren v. Madagaskar), Vol. i p. 73 (1884). Mabille hz Grandidier, Hist. Pol. Nat. Madagascar, Vol. 18; Lepidopteres, Vol. i , p. i (1886) 4 . M a u r i t i u s . Manders, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (1907), p. 488 (1908). C. — Asie. Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 76 (1907). Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 191 (1910). 1. Ceylon. Moore, Lepidoptera Ceylon. p. i (1880). Ormiston, Notes on Ceylon Butterflies (Spolia Zeylan. Vol. ii, 40), p. 4 (1918). Ormiston, Butt. Ceyl. p. i (1924). 2. Indes anglaises. Marshall et de Niceville, Butterflies of India, Vol. I, p. 21 (1882). Moore, Lepid. Ind. Vol. i, p. 8 (1890). Bingham, Butt. India, Vol. i, p. 2 (ipoS). Evans. Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. 29, p. 5ig (1928). a. Stictoploea. de Niceville, Stictoploea of India, Proceed. As. Soc. Beng. p. i58 (1892). FAM. DANAIDIDyE i3 3 . S i a m . Godfrey, Butterfl. Siam, Journ. Nat. Hist. Soc. Siam, Vol. 2, p. 106 (1916). 4 . M a 1 a y a . Distant, Rhopalocera Malay. Vol. i, p. 3 (1882). Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10, part. 3, p. iSy (1921), 5. Indochine. Dubois et \utalis de Salvaza, Contrib. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 23 (1921) = liste. Moulton. Journ. Nat. Hist. Soc. Siam, Vol. 6, n. i, p. 127 (1923). 6. H ai n a n . Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili. Mus. Vol. i, p. 534 (1924) = liste. 7. Hongkong. Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong, p. 7 (1907). 8. Chi ne et Coree. Leech, Butt. China, Japan, Corea, Vol. i, p. 1 (1894). 9. Japon. Pr3’er, Rhopal. Nikon, Vol. 3, p. 29 (1889). Leech, Butt. China, Japan, Corea, Vol. i, p. i (1894). T o . Formose. Matsumura, Cat. Insect. Jap. Vol. i, Danaida, p. 12 (rgoS). Wil eman, Annot. Zool. Japon. Vol. 6 (5), p. 3 1 2-3 1 3 (1908). 11. Philippines (incl. Palawan). Semper, Reis. Archip. Philipp. Vol. 5 ; Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5 (1S86), p. 820 (1892). 12. Palawan. Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2 (Lepidopt. Palawan), p. 26 (1889). 1 3 . S u m a t r a . Hagen, Iris. Vol. 7, p. 38 (1S94). de Niceville et Martin, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 864 (1896). 14. Nias. Kheil. Rhopal. Nias, p. 15(1884). 15. Engano. Doherty, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 17 (1891). 16. Java. Zinken-Sommer, Nov. i^ct. Ac. Nat. Cur. Vol. i5 (i), p. 172 (i83i). Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. p. i (1913). 17. Borneo. Shelford, Journ. Str. Br. Roy. As. Soc. Moulton, Saraw. Mus. Journ. n. 41, part. i, p. 8t (1904), Vol. 2 (6), p. 197 (1915). 18. Bali, Lombok, Sumbawa, Sumba. Doherty, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. i5g (1891). de Niceville et Elwes, ibidem, Vol. 66, p. 670(1898). 19. K ei . de Niceville et Kiihn, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. Vol. 67 (2), p. 284 (1898) = liste. 20. Ceram. Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 218 (18S9) = liste. 21. B u r u . de Niceville, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. Vol. 67 (2). p. 3o8 (1898). '4 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA 22. Celebes. Fruhstorfer, (Euploea), Stettin. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 6o, p. 145 (1899). Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 72 (1914); Vol. 29, p. 4 (ipiS). D. OCEANIE. Boisduval, Eaiin. Ent. Oceanie, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 91 (i832). Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 191 (1910). 1 . A r u . Ribbe, Iris, Vol. i, p. 81 (18S6) = liste. 2. Australie. Mac Leay, King’s Survey of Australia, Appendix, p. 25 (i83i). Miskin, (Euploea), Austral. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 2 (4), p. io38 (1890). Miskin, Syn. Catal. Rhop. Austr. in Ann. Queensl. Mus. Vol. i, p. 22 (1891). Waterhouse et Lyell, Butterfl. Austral. p. i5 (1914). 3 . A r c h i p e 1 B i s m a r c k . Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 92 (1898). Pagenstecher, Lepidopt. Bismarck- Archipels, Vol. i (Zoologica, Vol. 27), p. 45 (1899). 4 . .Salomon. Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 92 (1898). 5. Fidji. Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1928, p. 580(1924). 6. Samao et Tonga. Hopkins, Lepidoptera of Samao (1927). E. — Amerique. Haensch : Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii3 (1909). 1. Etats-Unis d’Amerique. Holland, Butterfl. Book, Vol. 7, p. 82 (1904). 2. Amerique Centrale. Godman et Salvin, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. i, p. i (1879). 3 . Cuba. Lucas in R. de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba, Vol. 2; Hist. Natur. Vol. 7, p. 5i8 (1857). 4. Argentine. Burmeister, Lep. Republ. Argentine, Vol. i, p. 106 (1878). TABLEAU DES SOUS-FAMILLES La famille comme nous la concevons peut se diviser en trois sous-familles, caracterisees comme suit : I. Article basilaire des palpes comt ; tarse anterienr du allonge, filiforme, couvert de longs poils ; celiii de la 5, gros et en for me de massiie; caracteres sexuels secondaires des ailes dn (fi consistant en taches, stries, poches 011 rangees de poils andt oconiaiix 2. — Article basal des palpes d peine plus coiirt que V article median ; pattes anterienr es du (fi avoriees, le tibia et le tarse souvent deformes en nue simple massue ; la 9 tarse anterieur filiforme et long. Caracteres sexuels secondaires des ailes du (fi consistant en pinceaux suhcostaux d Vaile inferieure. Abdomen du (fi sans pinceaux anaux. Ailes etroites, allongees Ithomiin^.. FAM. danaidid.f: 2. Abdomen dn avec des pinceatix anatix. Tarse antevieur de la $ « 4 articles, fortement sondes et deformes en massue epineuse d sommet echancve. Ailes generalement larges Danaidin^. — Abdomen du (f sans pinceaux anaiix. Tarse anferieur de la ^ d 5 articles, tibias non sondes en massue unie, les epines moins fortes. Ailes etroites TellerviN/E. Sous-Famille DANAIDIN/E Cette sous-famille est tellement caracteristique que son seul aspect suffit dans la grande majorite des cas pour la distinguer des autres Rhopaloceres. II est si different de celui des Ithomiiim et des Tellervo que ceux-ci ont ete longtemps places panni les Heliconiides ou meme consideres comme une famille a part, et qu’on faisait des Danaidina seules de veritables Danaides, comme nous Tavons expose plus haut. Ainsi la presente sous-famille correspond a la famille Danaidee des anciens auteurs. Mais des qu’on eut conqu la famille comme nous Texposons ici, la creation de sous-familles devenait necessaire au S3'steme. Aussi les frffies Felder ayant les premiers defini la famille, furent-ils suivis de Bates qui etablit la sous-famille des Danaince, dans Trans. Linn. Soc. Londres, Vol. 23, p. 5 16 (1862), composee des genres Danais, Ideopsis, Hestia, Enploea, liuna, Lycorea. La plupart des auteurs qui suivirent firent de' meme, comme le montre le tableau donne plus loin. Cependant il y a des exceptions dans divers sens. De meme que les auteurs anciens, Burmeister, par exemple, dans ses Lepid. Kepubl. Argentine, Vol. I, p. iio ss., range Ituna panni ses Heliconiades-, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. (i883), exclut aussi Lycorea et Ituna de ses Euploeina et Limnaina dans lesquelles il accepte pourtant Hamadryas-, Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i (i885), ne semble pas faire grande distinction entre les Danaidines et les Ithomiines puisqudl place Lycorea entre Hamadryas et Athesis, et Ituna entre Athesis et Thyridia-, Schatz, Exot. Schmett. Vol. 2 (1886) place ces deux genres dans ses Danaiden, mais, comme nous Tavons vu, il fait des Ithomiines une famille separee. D’autre part, certains auteurs restreignent la sous-famille soit en la divisant en deux ou plusieurs sous-familles, soit en excluant certains genres que nous y plaqons et qui y appartiennent sans Tombre d’un doute. Dans la derniere categorie nous avons deja trouve Moore (1. c.) pour les genres Ituna et Lycorea. Herrich-Schaffer, Prod. Syst. Lep. (1864-1865) en exclut meme Euploea et Hestia pour les placer dans les Heliconina de meme que Ituna et Lycorea. Quant a ceux qui divisent les Danaidines en plusieurs sous-familles nous avons a citer Kaye, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond p. 162 (1904) et Flaensch, Grossschmetterlinge des Erde du Prof. Seitz, Vol. 5, p. ii5, qui etablissent la sous-famille des Lycoreanes ou Lycoreines pour les genres Lycorea et Ituna, qu’ils caracterisent par Tabsence de caractere sexuel sur les ailes du ef , par la forme des ailes et de la cellule des posterieures et par la longueur relative de Tabdomen. Rothschild, dans les Novit. Zool. Vol. 22, p. 116 ss. (i9i5) et dans son ouvrage sur les lepidopteres recoltes par les expeditions de la British Ornithologists’ Union et de Wollaston, p. II ss. (igi5), la restreint au genre Danaida, etablissant les Hestiines et les Euploeina a cote des Palesotr opines [Tellerviiies). De meme fait van Eecke, Nov. Guin. Vol. i3, p. 60 ss. (igi5); \'ol. i5, p. 35, 36 (1924). Ou peut, certes, distinguer entre les divers genres des Danaidines, mais de la a faire des sous- familles de chaque genre il y a loin. Dans ce sens Reuter a etabli des groupes, dans Act. Soc. Sc. Fenn. Vol. 22 (i), p. 3oi ss. (1896). Apres avoir divise les Danaidides en 4 sous-familles : Danaidines. Clothildinee, Haniadryadines et Ithomiines, il subdi vise la premiere et la derniere en deux ou trois tiibus. Pour la premiere, qui nous occu4)e ici, il donne : 1. Danaididi , comprenant : Danaida, Ideopsis, Hestia et Amauris -, II . Euploeidi pour le genre Euploea-, III . Itunidi pour Ituna et Lycorea. i6 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Caracteres generaux (i). — Tete normale. Palpes courts, le premier article toujours plus court que le second. Abdomen en general ne depassant pas Pangle anal des ailes posterieures, parfois muni, comme le thorax et la tete, de points blancs. Tarses anterieurs avortes dans les deux sexes. Chez le iis sont minces. Le tibia est aussi long que le femur, les ongles tarsiens absents. Chez la 9 'Is sont courts, en forme de massue epineuse, a 4 articles peu distincts. (Cfr. Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 2, hg. I [1882].) Abdomen du avec des pinceaux anaux exsertibles, Ailes larges, rareinent un peu etroites, aux bords reguliers (chez certaines especes faiblement creneles), le bord interne de Taile anterieure fortement arrondi ou meme lobe chez les de plusieurs especes d’Eiiploea. La nervulation, a de certaines petites differences pres chez quelques rares especes, identique dans les deux sexes. Les cellules discoidales larges, souvent a une ou deux nervules recur- rentes. La nervure 10 rareinent avant Pangle cellulaire et jamais a une distance tres grande (2). L’aile posterieure avec une toute petite cellule precostale ; la nervure 8 courant a une bonne distance de la cellule. Le (j^ pourvu, sur les ailes (a quelques exceptions pres), de caracteres sexuels secondaires bien visibles, consistant en poches. taches, stries, mais jamais en pinceaux de poils. Pour les details de la nervulation cfr. les figures, Pl. 6. Chenille pourvue de filaments charnus, le nombre variant suivant les groupes. (Pour les meta- morphoses, cfr. e. a. Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 7 ss. [igzS].) Distribution geographique. — Est la meme que pour toute la famille. Les Danaidiiics se rencontrent partout ou la famille est representee. De la sorte elle est la sous-famille qui a Taire de distribution la plus etendue. Elle trouve, pourtant, son developpement le plus considerable dans la region indo-australienne avec ses nombreuses especes, tout en possedant en Afrique un genre special ; Ainauris, et en Amerique deux ; Lycorea, et Itiina, tandis que Hestia et Ideopsis sont propres aux Indes. De meme que les autres sous-familles, les especes de celle-ci servent de modeles a nombre d’especes mimetisantes et se miment meme entre elles (3). Danai festivi et Heliconii (part.) Linne, Syst. Nat. p. 480 (1758). Festivi et Heliconii (part.) Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3, p. 39 (1793). Danaidcc et Heliconida (part ) Doubledarq Gen. D. Lep. p. 84, 96 (1847). DanaincB Bates, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 23, p. 5i6 (1862). Danaina et Heliconina (part.) Herrich-Schaffer, Prodr. S3?st. Lep. Vol. i, p. 6 (i865). Danaina Godman et Salvin, Biol. Centr.-Ainer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. i, p. i (1879). Limnaina et Enploeina Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 2i3 ss. (i883). Danaiden Schatz, Staudinger’s Exot. Schmett. Vol. 2, p. 76 (1886). Danaidinw Reuter, Act. Soc. Sc. Fenn. Vol. 22 (i), p. 552 (1896). Danaidince Aurivillius, Rhop. Alth. p. 3o (1898). DanaineB ei LycoreincB Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii3, ii5 (1907). Danaina Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 272 (1910). Danaidinen Aurivillius, ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 71 (1910). Danaina et Hestiina et Enploeina Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 22, p. 116 ss. (1915). Enploeina Hampson, ibidem, V^ol. 25, p. 383 (1918). (1) Distant, Rhop, Mal. (1882) donne des figures de details structuels ; p. 2, fig. i, 2 ; p. 3, fig. 3, 4, 5; p. 4, fig. 6, 7. (2) Chez le genre Lycorea la nervure 10 se separe assez bien avant Tangle cellulaire. (3) Par ces termes « mimetiser », etc., j’entends seulement exprimer qu’il y a des ressemblances frappantes entre ces diverses especes. Je ne pretends pas que ces especes aient conscience de cette propriete, ni surtout qu’elles se la soient procuree elles-memes, ni que partout cette ressemblance soit une protection infaillible. Mais constatant ces ressemblances il est naturel d'en conclure qu’une protection plus ou moins grande leur est acquise de la sorte, non pas absolue, les excep- tions ne manquent pas, mais elles ninfirment pas la regie generale, comme des faits Tont demontre. Par « modele » je designe Tespece qui est le mieux protegee ou dont Taspect exterieur permet cette denomination, sans vouloir dire par la que Tespece mimetisante copie le modele. l'AM. DANA1DID.'E 17 TABLEAU DES GENRES 1. Ueperon precostal de Vaile posterieiire d’au-dessus du point de bifurcation de la nevvme 8 et de la cellnle — Ueperon precostal de V aile posierienre du point de bifurcation meme 3. 2. La nervure ii de 1’aile anterieure anastomosee aveo la nervure J2 antennes lonsues, filiformes, la massiie peu distincte. Taille grande. Conleiir blanche d dessins noirs . . 3. Hestia Hb. — La nervure ii de Vaile anterieure libre {excepte soiivent ches les Calliploea, qui sont de petite taille). Antennes plus courtes, fortes, d massue bien distincte . Taille generalement moyenne. Couleur foncee, noire ou brune, souvent a reflet bleu ou violet, et d, taches ou bandes blanches 5. Euploea F. 3. Ongles tarsiens sans appendices. Ailes larges 4. — Ongles tarsiens pourvus d' appendices. Ailes itroites 6. 4. Antennes d massue bien distincte. Especes claires d dessin fonce. La discocellulaire ante- rieure des ailes posterieures plus longues que les suivantes et les nervttres ii ei 12 des anterieiires anastomosees 2. Ideopsis, Mre. — Antennes regulierement epaisses vers le somniet. Discocellulaire anterieure de Vaile posterieure pas plus longue que les aiitres, generalement plus courte, sinon les nervures ii et 12 de V anterieure bien separees et libres 5. 5. Les discocellulaires de Vaile anterieure faiblement courbees en dedans, la nervure 5 se trouvant en plus iin peu plus rapprochee de la base de Vaile que 10 ; celle-ci ayant son origine bien avant Vapex cellulaire 4. Amauris Hb. — Discocellulaires de V anterieure fortement courbees en dedans, la nervure 5 beaucoup plus rapprochee de la base de Vaile que 10; celle-ci de Vapex ou d’ au deld, rar ement d’un peu avant i. Danaida Latr. 6. La cellule discoidale de Vaile posterieure, courte, les nervures discocellulaires verticales . . 7. Ituna Dbl. — Cellule de la posterieure tres longue, se terminant en triangle 6. Lycorea Dbl. I. Genre danaida Latreille Danaida (part.) Latreille, Hist. Nat, Crust. Ins. Vol. 14, p. 108 (i8o5). Eupolea (part.), recte Euploea Fabricius, Syst. Gloss. in Illiger, Magaz. Insektenk. Vol. 6, p. 280 [1807] (i). Danais (part.) Illiger, ibidem, p. 291 (1807). Danaus (part.) Latreille, Gen. Crust. Ins. Vol. 4, p. 201 (1809). EupI oea Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Eur. Vol. 4, p. 16 (1816). Danais (part.) Godart, Encycl. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 177 (1819). Euploea Mac Leay, King’s Suivey Austr. Vol. 2, App. p. 46(1827); (part.) Horsfield, Cat. Lep. Mus. East Ind. Comp. p.6i (1828); (part.) Zinken-Sommer, Nov. Act. Acad. Natur. Curios. V’'ol. i5 (i), p. 172 (i83i ). (1 ) Cfr, p. 5. i8 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Danais Duponchel, Lep. France, Suppi. Vol. i, p. 104 (i832); Boisduval & Leconte, Lep. Amer. Sept. p. 134 (i833); Blanchard, Casteln. Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. Vol. 3, p. 435 (1841); Kollar, Hiigers Kaschmir, Vol. 4, p. 424 (1844); Cray, Lep. Ins. Nepal. p. 10 (1846); Doubleday, Gen Diurn. Lep. p. 89 (1847); Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus. Petr. Vol. i, p. I7(i855); Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. East-Ind. Comp. p. 124 (1857); Lucas, in R. de la Sagra, Hist. Cuba. Vol. 2, Hist. Nat. Vol. 7, p. 222 (iSSy) ; Wallengren. Rhop. Caffr. (Svensk. Vet.-Akad. Handl. B. 2, N04), p. 20(1857); Bates, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 23, p. 5i6 (1862); Hopffer, Peters. Reis. Mossamb. Zool. p. 871 (1862); Trimen, Rhop. Afr. Austr. p. 84 (1862-66); Bates, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 243 (i863); Koch, Indo-Austr. Lep;»Faun. p. 107(1865); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 43 (1866); Felder, Reise Novar. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 847 (1867); Herrich-Schaffer, Stett. Ent. Ztg. Vol. 3o. p. 70 (i86g); Kirby, Syn. Catal. Diurn. Lep. p. 3 (1871). Danaus Kirby, Syn. Catal. Diurn. Lep. p. 689 (1871); Scudder, Syst. Revis. Amer. Butt. p. 7 (1871). Danais Gerstacker, Decken’s Reis. Ost.-Afr. Insect. p. 867 (1878); Saunders, Canad. Entom. Vol. 5. p. 4 (1873). Danaida Scudder. Bull. Buffalo Soc. Nat. Hist. p. 248 (1878). Danaus Burmeister, Lep. Rep. Argent. Vol. i, p. 108 (1878). Danais Strecker, Butt. & Moths. N. Amer. p. io5 (1878); Semper, Mus. Godeffr. Vol. 14, p. 140 (1879); Godman & Salvin, Biol. Centr.-Amer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. i, p. i (1879); Plbtz, Stett. Ent. Zeitg. Vol. 41, p. 189 (1880); Oberthiir, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genov. Vol. i5, p. i53 (1880); Wood-Mason, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 80(2), p. 224 (1881); Gooch, Entomol. Vol. i3, p. 204 (1881); Distant, Rhop. Mal. p, ti (1882); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 3i (1882); Snellen, Veth’s Midden Suinatra, Vol. 4 (2), Lep. p. i3 (1882-84) ; Kheil, Rhop. Nias. p. i5 (1884). Danaus Saalmuller, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 17, Lep. Madag. Vol. i, p. 73 (1884). Danais Weymer, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 10, p. 287 (1884); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48(1888); Schatz, Staudinger’s Exot. Schmett. Vol. 2, p. 78 (1886) ; Hulst, Ent. Amer. Vol. 2, p. 182 ( 1886) ; Mabille in Grandidier, Hist. Phys. Nat. Pol. Madag. Vol. 18, Lepid. Vol. i, p. i (1886); Trimen, South-Afric. Butt. Vol. i, p. 5o (1887); Moschler, Abh. Senckenb. Naturf. Ges. Vol. i5 (1), p. 55 (1888) ; Capronnier, Bullet. (C. R.) Soc. Ent. Belg. p. XLHI (1889); Pryer, Rhop. Nihon. Vol. 3, p. 29 (1889); Rogenhofer, Ann. Naturk. Hofm. Wien, Vol. 6, p. 487 (i8gi); Doherty, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 23 (1891); Rober, Tijdschr. v. Entom. Vol. 84, p. 289 (1891). Danaida Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 14(1893); p. 288, 289 (1894). Danais Leech, Butt. Chin. Jap. Cor. Vol. i, p. 4 (1894); Lanz, Iris, Vol. 9, p. i3o (1896). Danaida Reuter, Act. Soc. Sc. Fenn. Vol. 22 (i), p. 29, 3oi (1896); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 3o (1898). Danais Hagen, Entom. Nachr. Vol. 24, p. 194(1898); Pagenstecher, Zoolog.Vol. 27, Lep. Bism.Arch. Vol. I, p. 48 (1899); Staudinger & Rebel, Catal. Lep. Pal. Faunengeb. p. 40 (1901); Spuler, Schmett. Europ. p. 3i (1901); Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nat. Vol. 55, p. 129 (1902); Voeltzkow, Abh. Senck. Naturf. Ges. Vol. 26, p. 860(1902); ter Haar, Onze Vlind. p. 3i (1904); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 7 (1908); J. Martin, Lepid. Europ. p. 84 (1908); Miyake, Tokyo Zool. Magaz. Vol. 18, p. 82 (1906); Seitz, Grossschmett. Vol. i, p. 78 (1907); Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong, p. 7 (1907). Danaida Manders, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1907, p. 433 (1908). FAM. D AN AID ID/E ^9 Danais \\ ileman, Annot. Zool. Japon. Vol. 6 (5), p. 3i2 (1908); Haensch, Seitz’ Grosschm. Vol. 5, p. 1 13 (1909). Danaida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 192 (1910); Aunvillius, ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 71 (igio); Strand, Arch. Naturg. 77, A, i, p. 190 (1911); Grunberg, Deutsch. Zentr.-Afr. Exped. \^ol. 3, p. 5o6 (ipr i). Danais de Joannis et Verity, Bollett. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 44, p. ii5 (1912); Piepers et Snellen, Ehop. Java, p. 23 (1913); Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 80 (1914); Rebel, Ann. K. K Flofm. Wien, Vol. 28 (3-4), p. 23o (1914). Danaida Waterhouse et Butt. Austr. p. 16 (1914); Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 22, p. 196 (igiS); Moulton, Entomol. Vol. 48, p. 97 (igiS). Danais van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Eeiden, Vol. 2, p. 186 (1916). Danaida Longstaff, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 272 (1916); Eltringham, ibidem, p. 828 (1917). Euploea Hampson, Novit. Zool. Vol. 28, p. 383 (igi8). Danais Holland, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. Vol. 48, p. 118(1920). Danaida Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. i63 (1921). Danaida Joicey et Talbot, Bidl. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 35o (1922); Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl p. i (1924). Danaida Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. Ug. N. FI. Soc. p. 7 (igaS). Caracteres generaux. — Antennes plus courtes que la moitie des ailes anterieures, graduel- lement epaissies, la massue assez distincte. Palpes ascendants, courts. Ongles des tarses medians et posterieurs longs, simples, sans paronychia ni pulvilli. Aile anterieure triangulaire ; le bord costal fortement arque, Fapex largement arrondi, le bord terminal sous Fapex droit ou concave, 1’excavation parfois assez profonde (D. formosa Goden., morgeni Henr., mercedoiiia Karsch) faisant paraitre Fapex fortement etire; le bord interne droit ou legerement concave; la cellule discoidale longue, les discocel- lulaires fortement concaves, la premiere absente ou extremement reduite, la mediane longue, tres oblique vers le dedans, Finferieure oblique en dehors; la nervure 10 partant de Fapex de la cellule, ou pedonculee avec 7, 8, g, rarement de juste avant Fangle ; 1 1 libre ou anastomosee avec 12 (sous-genre Radena). Aile posterieure generalement piriforme, parfois un peu triangulaire (dans le sous-genre Ravadeba) •, cellule longue; discocellulaires de forme variable, toutes plus ou moins dans la continuation Fune de Fautre, ou se rencontrant a angles plus ou moins accentues ; la premiere courte ou aussi longue que la seconde (^Radena), la seconde droite, ou concave, ou meme brisee a angle droit [Limnas (f), la troisieme loirgue et oblique en dehors, ou courte et verticale [Ravadeba, Parantica, Chittira) \ eperon precostal partant du point de separation de la nervure 8 formant une petite cellule precostale. Caracteres sexuels secondaires du situes sur les posterieures, consistant en poches pres de la nervure 2 ou en taches androconiales sur 2, ib, la. Uncus faible, rudimentaire, rappelant souvent la forme de palpes; tegumen pourvu d’appendices vermiculaires ; valve tres large, rarement epineuse, de forme variable selon les group.es. M etamorphoses. — QEuf grand, les extremites obtuses, pourvu de beaucoup de reticulations. Chenille glabre. a taches ou stries de diverses couleurs et pourvue de filaments charnus plus ou moins mobiles, le nombre variant d’apres les groupes. Chrysalide assez large, en forme de tonneau, comprimee au milieu, de couleur verte, jaune ou blanche a dessins noirs, jaunes et metalliques ; partie anale souvent formee comme un guepier. 20 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Distributiori geographique. — Le genre est represente partout dans les zones tropicales et subtropicales, quelques especes penetrant ineme dans les parties chaudes des zones temperees [archippiis, Chrysippus). II est pourtant specialement developpe dans la region indo-australienne tant pour le nombre des especes que pour la diversite des formes : les 4/5 de la totalite des especes lui appartiennent et tous les groupes y sont representes, mgine le groupe Anosia, proprement americain autrefois, mais devenu a peu pres cosinopolite dans le courant du dernier siecle. Si nous incluons ce dernier groupe, tous les sous-genres sont representes. Toutes les especes americaines sont plus apparentees entre elles qu’avec les autres et forment ainsi un sous-genre special {Anosia). L’Afrique possede, outre deux especes indo-australiennes {chrysippus L. et limniace Cr.), trois (deux?) especes endemiques, mais proches de limniace et ayant tous les caracteres structurels du groupe indo-australien Tirumala. Systematique. — La nervulation, les caracteres sexuels secondaires du (^ , les organes geni- taux, le dessin, la coloration, Taspect general des ailes, ainsi que le nombre de filaments des larves permettent de diviser le genre en plusieurs sections tres naturelles qui ont ete considerees, autrefois, comme genres, et dont certaines ont vraiment des caracteres tres tranches. Aussi n’hesiterais-je pas a les traiter separement, si 1’aspect general et certains motifs ne demontraient leur affinite et ne rendaient bunion preferable a la separation. Je cite donc ces groupes comme sous-genres. On pourrait tout aussi bien les nommer sections ou groupes, ces termes importent peu ; ce qu’ils veulent exprimer avant tout, c’est que certaines especes forment entre elles un groupe a part, se rapprochant davantage l’une de Tautre par leur structure, etc. Type du genre. — Papilio plexippus Lin. {= genulia Cram.) et non plexippus Cr. = archippus Fabr. Latreille dit : « Papilio plexippus Lin., Fab. Ailes tres entieres, fauves, avec de larges veines noires; ... une bande hlanche sur les superieures », mais il donne une localite fausse : « Amerique «. Synonymie. — Outre les divers synonymes qui proviennent d’une division excessive en genres distincts, faite surtout par Moore, et qui sont indiques pour chaque sous-genre auquel les especes en question appartiennent, les divers auteurs ont applique a ce genre diverses denominations, diversite qui est due au fait que Latreille a change lui-meme deux fois le nom primitif donne par lui a ce genre et qu’en outre, Fabricius a applique a toutes les Danaidinm le nom Euploea. On trouve le temoignage de cette diversite dans la liste qui precede, et qui contient les noms appliques par la plupart des auteurs. I. Sous-Genre anosia Hubner Anosia Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1816); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 233 (i883). — Type D. archippus F. Tasitia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 235 (i883). — T}^pe D. gilippus Cr. Anosia Fruhstorfer, Seitz Grosschm. Vol. 9, p. ig3 (1910). Danaomorpha Kremky, Ann. Zool. Mus. Pol. H . N. Vol. 4, p. 167, fig. 5 (igzS). — T3"pe D. gilippus Cr. II est tres possible que la classification que nous avons adoptee pour les Anosia ne soit que provisoire ; et que, par consequent, elle doive etre modifiee plus tard, a la suite d’etudes nouvelles morphologiques, biologiques et ecologiques de ces formes. Caracteres. — Aile anterieure ; deuxieme nervure sous-costale partant de Tangle de la cellule. Aile posterieure : la poche androconiale inseree dans la membrane de 1’aile, sous la nervure 2. Chenille. A filaments charnus (tentacules) : deux sur les segments 2 et ii dans le groupe archippus (cfr. Holland Butt. Book, f. 78 (1904); trois sur les segments 2, 5, ii dans le groupe gilippus. FAM. DANAI DI DvE 21 Distribution geognaphique. — Especes americaines, dont une a envahi la plus grande partie des pays tropicaux et montre une grande tendance a devenir cosmopolite. I. D. aychip[>us [i). Amerique, Europe atl., Asie orient., Oceanie. a. D. a. archippiis. Amer, sept., Europe atl.. Papilio plexippus Cramer, Uitl. Kap. (2) Vol. 3, p. 24, pl. 206, fig. E, F Q (1779), Asie, Oceanie. nec Linne. Papilio archipptis Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3 (i), p. 49 (1793). Papilio plexippus Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 7, p. 19, pl. i56, fig. 1,20* (1794). Papilio aychtppus Smith et Abbott, Ins. Georg. Vol. i, p ii, pl. 6 o* {1797). Papilio plexippus Turton, S5'st. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 5g (1806). Danais archippe Godart, Enc^^c. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol 9, p. 184(1819). Anosia megalippe Hiibner, Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 2, pl. 220 (7), fig. i, 2 (1S20-26). Idea plexippus Eschscholtz, Kotzeb. Reis. Vol. 3, p. 209, pl, 7, fig. 14(1, 146 Q (1821). Papilio plexippus Palisot de Beauvois, Ins. Afr. Amer. p. 172, pl. 4, fig. la, ib (1821). Danais plexippus Say, Amer. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 54 (1828). Papilio archippus Brown, Const. Miscell. Butt. Vol. i, p. i56, pl. 23 (i832). Danais plexippus Peale, Lep. Amer. Vol. i, pl. 7 (i833). Danais archippus Boisduval et Leconte, Lep. Amer. Sept. p. 137, pl. 40, fig. i, 2 ; met. 3, 4 (iS33). Danais erippus (p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n. 10 (1847); (p. p.) Lucas, Hist. Cuba (R. de la Sagra), Vol. 2, 7, p. Szo (1857) ; (p. p.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 48 (1866). Danais archippus Butler. Cat. Fabr. Lep. Brit. Mus. p. 5 (1869). Danais plexippus Scudder, Syst. Rev. Am. Butt. (Peab. Acad. Sc.) p. 7 (1871). Danais erippus (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 7, n. 27 (1871). Danais archippus Saunders, Canad. Ent. Vol. 5, p. 4-8, f. i-5 (i8y3). Danaida plexippus Scudder, Bull. Buff, Soc. Nat. Sc. p. 245 (1875). Danais archippus Distant, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond p. 93 (1877). Danais plexippus Strecker, Lep. North Amer. p. io5 (1878); (p. p.) Godman et Salvin, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. i, p. i (1879). Anosia plexippus (p. p.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 284 (i883); Scudder, Butt. U. S. Can. Vol. i, p. 720, pl. i, fig. 7 o*, pl. 16, fig. 10 cf ; pl. 33, fig. 23, 24 ; pl. 38, fig. 2 ; pl. 44, fig. 2, 3 ; pl. 46, fig. 5-io ; pl. 52, fig. 2 ; pl. 61, fig. 38, 45, 49, 58, 59; pl. 62, fig. 1-4; pl. 87, fig 3, 5, 9, 23, 25. Metam. : pl. 62, fig. 6; pl. 64, fig. i ; pl. 67, fig. 4; pl. 70, fig. 3; pl. 74, fig. 5 ; pl. 78, fig. 1-5 ; pl. 86, fig. i, 37 ; pl. 78, fig. 10, 16 ; pl. 62, fig. 5 ; pl. 83, fig. 1-3 ; pl. 86, fig. 17 ; pl. 87, fig. 20 (1889). Danais erippus Alpheraky, Mem. Lep. Roman. Vol. 5, p. 221 (1889). Danais erippus Miskin, Ann. Queensl. Mus. Vol. i, p. 4 fiSgi). Danais (Anosia) menippe Kirby, Allen’s Natur. Libr. Lep. Vol. i, p. 12, 19 (1894). Danais [A7iosia) erippus menippe de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 366 (1895). Danais plexippus Snellen, Tijdschr., Ent. Vol. 89, p. 46 (1896); Ribbe, Iris, Vol. II. p. 94 (1898). Danais (Anosia) plexippus Pagenstecher, Zool. Vol. 17; Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. I, p. 48 (1899). Anosia plexippus Holland, Butt. Book, p. 82, pl. 7, fig. i cf (1904). Danais erippus Martin, Lep. Europ. p. 85 (igoS), Anosia (Danais) plexippus Matsumura, Cat. Lep. Jap. Vol. i, p. 12, n. 95 (igoS). (i) Haensch, dans Seitz, Vol. 5, p. ii3, ayant separe la forme sud-americaine de la forme typique, a cause de certaines differences petites, mais appreciables, j’arrange ici les citations suivant qu’elles se rapportent a Tune ou a Tautre forme. La ou la certitude ne peut s’obtenir (presque tous les anciens auteurs ne donnent pas de figure) j'ai laisse la refe- rence sous la forme typique. (z) L’ouvrage de P. Cramer est cite par presque tous les auteurs sous le nom de Papillons exotiques. II me semble preferable de citer le texte original. II est clairque la traduction fran^aise n'a ete ajoutee que pour la facilite des auteurs de langue etrangere. 22 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Danais erippns Semper, Iris, Vol. i8, p. 247 (igoS).- Danais plexippus Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 76, pl. 28^, 2 cf, 3 Q (1907). Danais [Anosia) archippns Kershaw, Butt, Hongkong, p. 9, pl. i, fig. 7 (1907). Anosia plexippus Allen, Ent. News Philad. Vol. 20, p. 401, pl. 20-22 (1909). Danais archippns Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii3 (1909); Rebel, Denkschr. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Vol. 85, p. 416 (1910). Danaida archippus Fruhstorfer, loc. cit. Vol. 9, p. igS (1910). Anosia plexippus Frohawk, Ent. Vol. 44, p. 877, Metam. (1911). Danais archippus Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 80 {1914). Danaida archippus Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 16, fig. i (1914). Danaida plexippus Walker, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. 25, p. 181 (1914). Danais erippus van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leiden, Vol. 2, p 186 (1916). Danaida archippus Moulton, Journ F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3J, p. iji (1921). Anosia menippe Stephensen, Ent. Meddel. Vol. 14, p. 458, met. (1925). Danaida plexipp2is Collenette, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. 61, p, 198 (1925). Danaida archippus Hopkins, Lepid. Samoa, p. 7 (1927). a' D. a. archippus ab. fumosus. Etats-Unis. Danais archippus var. fumosus Hulst, Ent. Amer. Vol. 2, p. 182 (1886). Anosia plexippus fumosus Scudder, Butt, U. S. Can. Vol. i, p. 728 (1889). Danais archippus archippus f. fumosus Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii3 (1909). a" D. a. archippus ab. menippe. Etats-Unis. Anosia menippe Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1816). Danais plexippus var . pulchra Strecker, Lep. Rhop. Het. Suppi. Vol. 3, p. 21 (1900). Danaida menippe Gunder, Ent. News, Vol. 39, p. 202, fig. (1928). a'" D. a. archippus f. americanus . Danaus menippe americanus Q Gunder, Ent. News, Vol. 38, p. 187, pl. ii, fig. 10 (1927). a"" D, p. archippus f. nivosus. Danaus menippe f. nivosus Gunder, Ent. News, Vol. 38, p. i38 (1927). b. D. a. leucogyne. Antilles, Anosia leucogyne Butler, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hist. (5) Vol. i3, p. i83 (1884) [B. M.]. Danaida plexippus letuogyne Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 198 (1910). c. D. a. nigrippus. Amerique centr. et nier. Danais archippus Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 6, p. 74, n. 49 (1862). Danais plexippus (p. p.) Godman et Salvin, Biol. Centr. Amer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. I, p. I (1867). ■ Anosia plexippus (p. p.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 284 (i883). Danais archippus 7iigrippus Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii3 (1909) [Berl.]. Anosia plexippus Aiken, Ent. Vol. 48, p. 146, Metam. (1912). 2. D. erippus. Amerique centr. et mer. , Papilio erippus Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. i, p. 4, pl. 3, fig. A, 3(1775); Herbst, Antilles. Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 7, p. 21, pl. i56, fig. 3, 4 cf (1794). Lhnnas plexippe Hiibner, Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, pl. 20, fig. i, 2 cf (1806). Danais archippe (p. p.) Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 184 {1819) Danais erippus (p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n. 10 (1847); (p. p.) Lucas, Hist. Cuba (R. de la Sagra) Vol. 2; Hist. Nat. Vol. 7, p. 520 (1857) ; (p. p ) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 45 (1866); (p. p.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 7, n. 27 (1871). Danaus archippus Burmeister, Lep. Rep. Argent. Vol. i, p. 108, n. i (1878). Danais erippus Godman et Salvin, Biol. Centr. -Amer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. i, p. 2 (1879); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o, pl. 25 f (i885); Schatz, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 80, pl. 9 (1886). Anosia plexippus (p. p.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 284 (i883). Danais erippus Mulier, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. i, p.659, larva (1886) ; Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii3, pl. 3i fl i cf (1909); Ferreira d’Almeida, Mei. Lep. Vol. i, p. 59, Metam. (1922). FAM. DANATDID^ 23 3. D. cleophile. Danais cleophile Goda.rX, Encyc. l\Ieth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. i85 (1819); Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lej). p. 91, n. 7, pl. 12, fig. 3 cf (1847); Lucas, Hist, Cuba (R. de la Sagra) Vol. 2 ; Hist. Nat. Vol. 7, p. 52i (1857) ; Butler. Proc. Zool Soc. Lond. p. 46 (1866). Danais gilippus var./. cleophile Kirb}\ Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 8, n 27 (1871). Danais erippns var. b. Burmeister, Lep. Rep. Argent. Vol. i, p. log (1878). Anosia cleophile Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 235 (i883). Danais cleophile Haensch, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii3 (1909). 4. D. gilippus. Papilio gilippus Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol i, p. 41, pl. 26, fig. C, D (1775); Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 56 (1781); Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 27 (1787) ; Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3, t. i , p. 53 (1793) ; Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 7, p. 28, pl. i58. fig. i, 2 Q (1794). Liinnas vincetoxuilAuhner, Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol i, pl. 23 (1806). Anosia vincetoxici Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (i8i6). Danais gilippe Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 186 (1819). Idea manuja Eschscholtz, Kotzeb. Reis, Vol. 3, p. 209, pl. 7, fig. i3 a et b Q (1821). Danais gilippus Doxthleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n 5 (1847); Boisduval, Spec. gen. Lep. Vol. i, pl. 24, fig. 2 cf (i858); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 45 (1866). Danais manuja Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 454 (1866). Danais gilippus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep p. 7, n. 27 (1871). Danaus erippus Burmeister, Lep. Rep. Argent. Vol. i, p. 109 (1878). Tasitia gilippus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 236 (i883). Danais gilippus Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o (i885); Haensch, Seilz' Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii3, pl. 3iu, fig. 2 Q (1909) ; Ferreira d’Almeida, Mei. Lep. Vol. i, p. 61, Metam (1922). 4' D. gilippus f, nivosus. Danais hermippus Druce, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 206 (1876) nec Feld. Danais nivosus Godman et Salvin, ibidem, p. 24 (1897) [B. M.]. Danais gilippus nivosus Haensch, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol 5, p. 114 (1909). 5. D. plexauve. Danais plexaure Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 184 (1819); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 12 {1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 47 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 24 (1871). ? Danais archippus var. brasiliensis Capronnier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. p. 22 (1874). Anosia plexaure Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 235 (i883). Danais plexaure Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p, 5o, pl. 25 (j’ (i885); Mulier, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. i, p. 661 larva (1886); Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. 114 (1909). 6. D. berenice. — Pl. I , Fig, I • a. D. b. berenice. Papilio berenice Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. 3, p. 22. pl. 2o5, fig. E, F (1779). Papilio erippus Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3, T. i, p. 49 (1793). Papilio berenice Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 7, p. 22, pl. i57, fig. i, 2 cf (1794). Papilio gilippus Smith- Abbott, Lep. Ins. Georg. Vol. i, p. i3, pl. 7 C? Q (i797)- Anosia erippe Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1S16). Danais erippe Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 186 (1819). Danais berenice Boisduval et Leconte, Lep. Amer. Sept. p. 134, pl 39 (l833); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n. 6 (1847) ; Lucas, Hist Cuba(R. de la Sagra), Vol. 2, Hist. Nat Vol. 7, p. 5i9 (1857) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 44 (1866); Butler, Cat. Lep. Fabr. Brit. Mus. p. 4 (1869). Danais gilippus var. a. berenice Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 7, n. 27(1871). Danais cleothera Butler et Druce, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 33o (1874). Anosia berenice Scudder, Bull. Buff. Soc. Nat. Hist. p. 246 (1875). Danaus erippus var. c. Burmeister, Lep. Kep. Argent. Vol. i, p. log (1S7S). Danais erippus Strecker, Butt. North Amer. p. 106 (1878). Antilles. Amerique du Sud. Perou . Bresil, Argentine. Etats-Unis merid. -Bresil. Amer, centr. et Sud-Est. 24 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Danais berenice Godman et Salvin, Biol. Centr.-Amer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. i, p. 3 (1879). Tasitia berenice Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 235 (i883). Anosia berenice Holland Butt. Book, p. 84, pl. 7, fig. 2 cf (1904)- Danais berenice Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. 114, pl. 3i fig. 4 q* (1909). a' D. b. berenice ab. strigosa. Danais strigosa Bates, Eiit. Monthl. Mag. Vol. i, p. 32 (1864) [B. M.]. Danais gilippus ySlX. d. strigosa Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 7, n. 27 (1871). Scudder, Bull. Buff. Soc. Nat. Hist. p. 246 (1875). Tasitia strigosa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 236 (i883). Anosia berenice var. strigosa Holland, Butt. Book, p. 84, pl. 7, fig. 3 cf (1904). Danais berenice f. strigosa Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. 114 (1909). Danaida berenice var. strigosa Coolidge, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 5i, p. 27, met. (1925). a" D. b. berenice ab. tliersippiis. Danais thersippus Bates, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p 243 (i863) [B. M.]. Danais gilippus var. c. thersippus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 7, n. 27 (1871). Tasitia thersippus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 236 (i883). Danais berenice ab. thersippus Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. 114 (1909) a"' D. b. berenice ab. kerri. Danaida berenice ah. kerri Comstock, Bull. S. Cal. Ac. Sc. Vol. 24, p. 3 fig. (1925). b. D. b. jamaicensis. Danais jamaicensis Bates, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. i, p. 33 (1864) [B. M.]; Butier, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 48 ii866). Danais berenice var. c. jamaicensis Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 7, n. 27 (1871). Tasitia jamaicensis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 236 (i883). Danaus gilippus var. jamaicensis Swimson, Journ. New-York Ent. Soc. Vol. 9, p. 80, Metam, (igoij. Tasitia jamaicensis Longstaff, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 41 (1908). Danais jamaicensis Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. 114 (1909). 7. D. hermippiis. a. D. h. hermippus. Danais hermippus Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 848 (1867) [Tring]. Danais gilippus var. i. herrnipptis Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 8, n. 27 (1871). Danaus erippns var. b. (part.) Burmeister, Lep. Rep. Argent.Vol. i, p. 109(1878). Tasitia hermippus, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 337 (i883). Danais berenice hermippus Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, ]). 114, pl. 3i n, fig- 3 cf (1909). b. D. h. centralis. Danaida hermippus centralis Joicey et Talbot, Ann. IMag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 16, p. 641 (1925). 8. D. er es imus. a. D. e. er esi mus. Papilio eresimus Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. 2, p. 121, pl. 173, fig. G, H (1777) ; Stoll, ibidem. Suppi., p, 29, pl. 6, fig. 4, larva (1787); Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 7, p. 26, pl. i57, fig. 3, 4 o* (1794). Anosia eresima Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1816). Danais eresime Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. i85 (1819). Danais eresimus Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n. 8 (1847); Butier, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 46 {1866). Danais gilippus var. f. eresimus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p 7, n. 27 (1871). Tasitia eresimus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 236(i8831. Danais eresimus iAaewscih, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. 114, pl. 3i6, fig. i o* (1909). b. D. e. ergiiius. Danais erginus Godman et Salvin, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 241 ('1897) [B. M.]. Danais eresinms o ginus Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. 114 (1909). Guatemala, Texas. Panama. Jamaica. Colombie. Colombie. Venezuela, Trinidad. Amerique merid, Perou, Guyane. Perou septentrional. FAU. DANAIDID^ 25 c. D. e. xaulhippits. Bresil. Danais xanthippus Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 4, p. 100 (1S60) [Trin^]; Rutier, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 5i (1866). Danais gilippiis var. g. xanthippus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. S, n. 27 (1871). Tasitia xanthippus ^Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 287 (i883). Danais eresimus xanthippus Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. 114 (1909). 9. D. cleothera. Amer, centr., Antilles. Danais cleothera Godart, Encyc. l\Ieth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. i85 (1819); Boisduval. Voy. de r.\strol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 102 (i832); Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n. 7, pl. 12, fig;. 2 Q (1847); Lucas, Hist. Cuba (R. de la Sagra), Vol. 2; Hist. Nat. Vol. 7, p. 519 (1857); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 45 (1866). Danais gilippus var. h. cleothera Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 8, f. 27 (1871). Danais cleothera Godman et Salvin, Biol. Centr. -Amer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. i, p. 3 {1879). Tasitia cleothera Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 236 (i883). Danais cleothera Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. 114, pl. 3ii, fig. 2 cf (1909). 9' D. kaempjferi. Cuba. Danaida Itaempfferi Hali, Ent. Vol. 58, p. i65 (1925). 2. Sous-Genre LIMNAS Hubner Limnas, H iibner, Tentamen, Vol. i, p. i (1806); Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, pl. 22 (1806). — T3''pe D. Chrysippus L. Salatura (part.), Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 48 (1882). Limnas, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 237 (i883). Anosia (part.) Semper, Reis Phil. Vol. 5, Schmett, Vol i, p. 16 (1886). Limnas, Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 198 (1910). Caracteres. — Aile anterieure : la deuxieme nervure cous-costale pariant de Tapex cellulaire. Aile posterieure : la discocellulaire mediane fortement coudee a angle droit chez le cf ; concavement courbee chez la 9 • Poche androconiale assez eloignee de la nervure 2. Valve quadrangulaire, avec Tapex a peine developpe, mais pourvue d’une longue epine qui est dirigee ventralement vers le dernier segment abdominal. Uncus avorte. Penis avec plaques chiti- nisees dentees, au sommet. Chenille. A trois paires de filaments charnus (sur les segments 2, 5 et ii). Distribution geographique. — Une seule espece, dont Thabitat s’etend de TEurope meridio- nale et de l’Afrique jusqu’en Asie et en Oceanie, et qui est constituee par un grand nombre de races et de formes differentes. 10. D. Chrysippus {i). Europe S. E., Afriq., Asie mer. et or., Oceanie. a. D. ch. hanariensis. Canaries. Danais Chrysippus Alpheraky, Mem. Lep. Roman. Vol. 5, p. 220 (1889). (i) A Texemple d’Aurivillius (cfr. sous la letfre d) je separe la race africaine de la race orientale Les differences ne sont pas enormes mais suffisantes, et la sejiaration etant faite il semble valoir la peine de Ia conserver pour indiquer les deux formes. Ceci n’empeche pas que de rares e.xemplaires se rapprochant de la race asiatique pour le dessin (surtout la bande subapicale de l’aile anterieure) se trouvent dans la region habitee par chrysippus typique (le Musee dc Tervueren cn possede p. ex. d'Eala [Equateur], Leopoldville, Kindu [Maniema], du Kamerun, du Kasai, du Kwango, du Katanga). .La ou il est iinpossible de decider a quelle forme les citations font allusion, comme c’cst le cas pour la jiUipart dos anciens auteurs, je retiens la reference pour la forme typique, comme il est fail aussi pour D. archippus. Mcnic la. oii il est cortain que Tauteur parle des deux formes en meme temps, je ne le cite que sous la forme t3'piqiie 26 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Snlahira chrysippus kanariensis Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5g, p. 412 {1898) [Auct.J. Daniiida chrysippus kanariensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 194 (1910). Danaida chrysippus Poulton, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2, p. 5g (1928). a! D. ch. kanariensis f. alcippus (cfr. infra b^.) Danais chrysippus ab. alcippus Alpheraky, Roman. Mem. Lep, Vol. 5, p. 220, pl. II, fig. 3 Q (1889). b. D. ch. chrysippus. Grece insulaire, Asie Min. Papilio chrysippus Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 471 (i758) [Upps.]. Afiique. Papilio cegyptius (i) Schreber, Nova Spec. Ins. p. 12, f. ii, 12 (1759). Papilio chrysippus Pinne, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. 263 (1764); Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 482 (1773); (p. p.) Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 56(1781); Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 27 (1787) ; Fabricius, Iiit. Syst. Vol 3 (i I, p. 5o (1793); Thunberg, Mus. Nat. Acad. Ups. Vol. 23, p. 8 (1804). Papilio asclepiadis Gagliardi, Atti dei R. Inst. d’Jncorr. Napol. Vol. i, p. i55, pl. I (1811). Ochsenheimer, Schmett. Eur. Vol, 4. p. 17 (1816); Ochsen- heimer, ibidem, p. 120. Euploea Chrysippe Htibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. i5 (1816). Danais chrysippus Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol 9, p. 187 (1819); Esper, Ausi. Schm. Suppi. Vol. 2, p. 44, pl. 126 (i83o) ; Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 14 (1847); Wallengren, Rhop. Caffr. (Kongl. Sv. Vet. Ak. Handl. Vol. 2, 4), p. 20 (1857) ; Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. pl. 4, fig. II, Metam. (i858); Trimen, Rhop. Afr. Austr. p. 88 {1862); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 46 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 26 (1871). Danaida chrysippus Aurivillius, Kongl. Sv. Vet. Ak. Handl. Vol. 19 (5), p. 70, 71 {1882). Lininas chrysippus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 287 {i883). Danais chrysippus Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. p. 48 (i885); Trimen, South. Afr. Butt. Vol. I, p. 5i (1887). Danaida chrysippus Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 32 (1898). Danais chrysippus Berge, Schmett. ed. 8, p. 3i, pl. 8, hg. 7 cf (1899); Stau- dinger et Rebel, Cat. Lep. Pal. p. 40 (1901); Spuler. Schmett. Eur. p. 3i, pl. 8, fig. 12 (1901) ; ter Haar, Onze Vlind. f). 3i, pl. 8, fig. 7 (J (1904); Martin, Lep. Eur. p. 84, pl. 12, fig. 2 (igoS); (p.p.) Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. I, p. 75 (1907). Danaida chrysippus (p. p.) Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. igi (1910); Aurivillius, ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 71 (1910) ; Eltringham, Trans. Ent Soc. Lond. p. 167. pl. 16, fig. I ; pl. 19, fig. 24-27 ; pl. 20, fig. 28 (191 5) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. 99, f. III, i (1922); Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922, p. 44 (1923) ; Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 7. pl. I, fig. I ; pl. 3, fig. I (1925) ; Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1924, p. 119 (1925); Poulton, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2, p. 44 (1927); Poulton, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 5g (1928). b* D. ch. chrysippus ab. chrysipelliis . . Kamerun. Danaida chrysippus ab. chrysipelliis Strand, Arch. Naturg. Vol. ySa, p. SyS {1910) [Berl.]. Danaida chrysippus ab. chrysipellus Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 72 (1910). Danaida chrysippus f. ind. chrysipelliis Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 47(1923). b’’ D. ch. chrysippus f. alcippus. Afrique, Asie Mineure. Papilio alcippus Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. 2, p. 48, pl. 127, fig. E, F (1777); Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3(i), p. 5o (1793); Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 7, p. 16, pl. i55, fig 5, 6 (1794).' (i) II est possible qu’on puisse maintenir ce nom a la maniere de Fruhstorfer, mais il me semble preferable de considerer le nom de Schreber comme synonyme. FAM DANAIDID^ 27 Danais alcippe Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 188 (1819); Duponchel, Lep. Fr. Suppi. Vol. i, p. iio, pl. 17, fig. 3 (i832). Boisduval, Icon. Lep. pl. 18, fig. 4 (i883); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. i5 (1847). Danais arcitippns (sic!) Chenu et Lucas(i), Encyc. Hist. Nat. Pap. Vol. i. p. 05, f. i55 (i853). Danais alcippus Butler, Proc Zool. Soc.Lond. p. 46 (1866). Danais Chrysippus var. b. alcippus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 7, n. 26 (1871). Limnas alcippus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 238 (i883). Danais Chrysippus var. alcippus Trimen, South Afr. Butt. Vol. i, p. 53 (1887). Danaida chrysippus var. alcippus Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol, 14 (1893), p. 2S8 (1S94) ; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aeth. p. 32 (1898). Danais Chrysippus var. et ab. Staudinger et Rebel, Cat. Lep. Pal. p. 40 (1901). Danais Chrysippus ah. alcippus Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 76, pl. 28 n, fig. 3 cf (1907). Danaida chrysippus alcippus A.urivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. i3, p. 72 (1910) Danaida chrysippus f. alcippus Le Cerf, C. K. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 47 (i923j; Rogers et Van Someren, Journ. E. A. Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 7, pl i, fig. 3. pl. 3, fig. 3 (1925). D. ch. chrysippus ab. candidata. Egypte. Dan.iis chrysippus ab. candidata Hayward, Entom. Vol. 55, p. 179 (1922) [Auct.]. b-* D. ch. chrysippus ab. axantha. Egypte. Danais chrysippus ab. axantha Hayward, Entom. Vol. 55, p. 178, fig. (1922) [Auct.]. b® D. ch. chrysippus ab. prccalhaia. ■ Danaida chrysippus ab. prcealbata Froreich, Soc. Ent. Vol. 43, p. 39, fig. (1928). C. D. chrysippus f. dorippiis (2). — Pl. I , Fig. 2. Afriq., Syrie, Indes angi. Euploea doriypus Klug, Symb. Phys. Vol. 5, pl. 48, texte (3) (1845) [Berl.]. Danais chrysippus var. c. dorippus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 7, n. 26 (1871). Danais dorippiis OherthuT, Et. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 24, pl. i, fig. 5 (1878); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 52 (1882). Limnas dorippus IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 238 (i883). Danais dorippus Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i885). Danais chrysippus var. dorippus Trimen, South Afr. Butt. Vol. i, p. 53 (1887). Limnas klugii Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 42 jd. 9, fig. 1 (J , 1 a Q {1890) nec Butler. Danaida dorippus Auiivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 32 (1898). Danais dorippus Staudinger et Rebel, Cat. Lep. Pal. p. 40 (1901). Danais chrysippus dimorph. dorippus Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 12 (i9o5). Danais chrysippus f. dorippus Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 7O, pl. 28 b, fi«'- I cf (1907)- Danaida chrysippus f. dorippus Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 194 (1910). Danaida dorippus Aurivillius, ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 72 (1910). Salatura chrysippus var. dorippus Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. ii, 40, p. 5 (1918). Danaida chrysippus mut. dorippus Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. (1922), Sci. p. 47 (1923). Danaida [Salatura) chrysippus var. dorippus Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 3 (1924). Danaida Chrysippus f. dorippus Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 7, pl. I, fig. 2, pl. 3, fig. 2 {1925). (1) Les auteurs citent generalement cette publication comme ; Lucas in Chenu, etc., mais le titre porte ; Encyc. Hist. Nat. par le D'' Chenu. — Papillons, avec la collaboration de M. H. Lucas. — Et dans un avant-propos il est dit : « M, H. Lucas a bien voulu nous aider de sa collaboration ». A mon avis il faudrait citer Chenu et Lucas. C’etait deja Topinion de Hagen (Bibi, entom Vol. i, p i25). (2) Cette forme se rencontrant aussi dans la race orientale, comme les localites citees Tindiquent. je prefere la traiter SOLIS une lettre speciale et non comme une simple forme quelconque de la race typique. La nature tout a fait particuliere de dorippus justifie certainement cette faqon speciale de faire. (3) Les exemplaires typiques correspondent, d’apr6s Information bienveillante du D>' 1\L Hering, a la description, mais non aux figures qui, a Texception de lafig. 5, representent la forme albinus Lanz. 28 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA c' D. Chrysippus f. dorippus ab. hlugii. Euploea dorippus Klug, Symb. Phys. Vol. 5, pl. 48, fig. 5 o* (1845) [Berl.] Limiias Mugii Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. (i885), p. ySS (1886) [B M.]. Banaida dorippus ab. infumata Aurivillius, Rhop. Aeth. p. 33 (1898). Danais Chrysippus f. dorippus f. Mtigii Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 76. pl. 28&, fig. 2 cf (1907)- Danaida dorippus ab. infumata Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 72 (1910). Banaida Chrysippus f. iiid. infirmata Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 47 (1923). c" D. Chrysippus f. dorippus ab. albinus. Euploea dorippus Klug, Symb. Phys. Vol. 5, pl. 48, fig. 1-4 cf Q (1845). Danais dorippus ab. albinus Lanz, Iris, Vol. g, p. i3o (i8g6). Danaida dorippus var et ab. albinus Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 33 (1898). Danais dorippus var. et ab. albinus Staudinger et Rebel, Cat. Lep. Pal. p. 40(1901). Danais Chrysippus dorippus ab. albinus Seitz, Grossschm. Vol i. j). 76, pl. 286, fig. 3 Q (1907). Danais chrysippus dorippus ab. albinus Aurivillius, ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 72 (1910). Danaida chrysippus f. albinus Le Cerf, C. R. Coiigr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 47 (1923) ; Rogers et Van Someren, Journ. E. A. Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 7, pl. i, fig. 4, pl. 3, fig. 4 (1925). c'" D. chrysippus f. dorippus ab. semialbiniis. Danaida dorippus ab. semialbinus Strand, Soc. Ent. Vol. 25, p. 5 {1910) [Berl.]. Afriq. merid. et orient. Afrique orient et merid. Arabie. Afrique orient. c"" D. chrysippus f. dorippus ab. transiens. Afrique merid. et orient. Danaus dorippus 3h Suffert. Berl. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 45, p. 1 16 ( 1900) [Hili]. Danaida dorippus var. Aurivillius, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 72 (1910) Danais chrysippus Q interm. Manders, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. pl. 41, fig. 5 (1912). Danaida chrysippus f. ind. transiens Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. P 47 (1923). d. D. ch. liboria n. n. Inde continent., Afrique Limnas chrissippus (sic!) Hiibner, Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, pl. 22, orientale, fig I, 2 cf, 3, 4 Q (1806). Danais chrysippus Boisduval, Faun. Ent. Madag. p. 35 (i833) ; Boisduval, Icon. Lep. p. 86, pl. 18, fig. 3 (i833); Chenu et Lucas, Hist. Nat. Pap. p. 64, fig. i54 (1878). Salatura chrysippus Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 7, pl. 3, fig. i (1880). Danais chrysippus Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 2, 3, f. 2, 3, Metam., p. 20, 408, pl. i, fig. IO Q, pl. 40, fig. i3 (1882) ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 5o, pl. 6, fig. IO cfQ (1882); Snellen, Veth’s Midd.-Sum. Expi. Faun. Vol. 4 (2), p. i3 (1882). Danaus chrysippus SaalmxiUer, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 17; Lep. Madag. p. 73 (1884). Anosia chrysippus Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5 (i), p. 16, pl. A, fig. 2, Metam. (1886). Danais chrysippus Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo, n. 6 (1888). Limnas chrysippus Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 36, pl. 8, fig. i, i i 5, ic (f, id, 1 e Q (1890). Danais chrysippus Leech, Butt. Chin. Jap. Cor. Vol. i, p. 5 (1894). Danais [Limnas) chrysippus de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64, p. 367 (1896). Danais chrysippus Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 7, fig. i C', p. ii, pl. i, fig. 2 cf (iqo5) ; Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 75, pl. 28a, fig. i q* (1907). Danaida chrysippus Manders, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1907, p. 433 (igo8). Danais chrysippus Bell, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. 19, p. 5o, pl. i, fig. 3, 4 cf, texte f. 4 (1909). Danaida chrysippus var. orientis Aurivillius, Voeltzk. Reis. Ostafr. Vol. 2, p 3io (1909) [Stockh.] nec Doherty (1). (i) II est regrettable qu’un nom si bien applique doive etre elimine devant celui de Doherty, mais la loi de priorite nous y force. FAM. DANAIDID.fl 29 Danaida Chrysippus orientis Awrivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 72 (1910). Limnas (DiUuiis) chrysippus Matsumura, Cat. Ins. Jap. Vol. i, p. 12, n, 94 (1911). Salatura chrysippus Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. 11, 40, p. 5 (1918). Limnas chrysippus Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 534 (1924). Danaida (Salatura) chrysippus Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 3 (1924). d' D. ch. libofia f. alcippoidcs (i). Afr. or., Indes, Sumatra. Danais alcippus Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 5i (1882). Limnas alcippoides Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 238, pl. 3i, fig. i q' (i883) [B. M.] ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 41, pl. 9, fig. 2. za, 2b, 2r cf Q (1890). Danais (Limnas) chrysippus ab. alcippus de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64, p. 367 (iSg5). Danaida chrysippus ab. alcippoides Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 32 (1898). Danais chrysippus var. et ab. alcippoides Staudinger et Rebel, Cat. Lep. Pal. p. 40 (1900). Danais chrysippus var. alcippus Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 12 (igo5). Danais chrysippus ab. alcippoides Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i. p. 76 (1907). Danaida chrysippus f. alcippoides Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 194 (1910). Danaida chrysippus ab. alcippoides Aurivillius, ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 72 (1910). Danais chrysippus chrysippus f. alcippoides van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid Vol. 2, p. 187 (1916). Salatura chrysippus var. alcippus Ormiston, Spol. Ceyl. Vol. ii, 40, p 56 (1918). Danaida chrysippus f. alcippoides Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922 Sci p. 47 (1923). Danaida (Salatura) chrysippus var. alcippus Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 3 (1924). d" D. ch. liboria f. limbata. Formosa. Danaida chrysippus f. limbata Matsumura, Ins. Matsum. Vol. 3, p. 91 (1929). d'" D. ch. liboria f. subpiirpiirea. Formosa. Danaida chrysippus f. subpurpurea Matsumura, Ins. Matsum. Vol. 3, p. 91 {1929). e. D. ch. bowringi. Hongkong. Limnas bowringi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 239 (i883) [B. M.]. Danais (Limnas) chrysippus Kershaw, But. Hongkong, p. 10, pl. i,fig. 6 11907). Danaida chrysippus f. bowringi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 194 ( 1910). f. D. ch. clarippiis. Danais clarippiis Weymer, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 10, p. 257 (1884) [Berl.]; Weymer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol 46, p. 258, pl. 2, fig. i (i885p Danaida chrysippus ah. clarippiis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 194, (1910). g. D. ch. auriflava. Danais chrysippus auriflava van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. i, p. 2o5 (i9i5) [Leid.]. h. D. ch. vigelii. Danais chrysippus var. Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 27, p. 210, pl. ii, fig. 2 (i883). Danais chrysippus var. vigelii Heylaerts C. R. Soc. Ent. Belg. p. CIC (1884) [Leid.]. Danaida chrysippus vigeli F'ruhstorfer, Seitz'Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 194 (1910). Danais chrysippus rubra f. vigelii van Eecke, Zool. IMeded. Leid. Vol. 2, p 187 (1916). h' D. ch. vigelii f. rubra. Danais chrysippus rubra van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid.Vol.i, p. 2o5 (i 91 5) [Leid.]. i. D. ch. margarita. Danaida chrysippus margarita Rober, Ent. Mitt. Vol. i5, p. 226 (1926). Nias. Simalur. Pulu-Weh, Pulu-Bras. Bintaiig. (i) D'apres les strictes regles de la priorite ce nom devrait etre applique a la race orientale, c’est-a-dire que la forme a ailes posterieures plus ou moins blanches devrait etre consideree comme forme principale ct la forme brune comme aberration. Comme ce serait par trop etrange, je conserve ici la classiftcation plus naturelle, bien que controuvee. 3o LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA j. D. ch. petilia. Sumatra - Java- I.ombok, Piipilio petilia Stoll, Cramer’s Uitl. Kap. Suppi, p. iSz, pl. 28, fig. 3 (1790). Celebes - Australie - Nou- D inais petilia Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 189 (1819). velle Guinee - Fidji. Euploea Chrysippus Horsfield, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. I. C. pl. 3, fig. 9, g a, Metam. (1828). Danais petilia Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. i3 {1847); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 25 (1871); Semper, Mus. Godeffr. Vol. 14, p. 141 (1879). Limitas petilia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 289 (i883). Danais petilia Miskin, Ann. Queensl. Mus. Vol. i, p. 23 (1891). Danaida Chrysippus f, petilia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 194 (1910). Danais Chrysippus f. petilia Piepers et Snellen, Rhop Jav. Vol. 3, p. 36, pl. 14, fig. 29 6 cf (1913). Danaida Chrysippus Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 17, fig. 2 (1914). j' D. ch. petilia f. bataviana. Java-Celebes. Papilio Chrysippus Cramer, Uitl. Kap Vol. 2, p. 32, pl. 118, fig. B. C. cf (1777); Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 7, p. i3, pl. i55, fig. i, 2 cf (1794). Euploea Chrysippus Zinken-Sommer, Nov. Act. Acad. Natur. Curios. Vol. i5, p. 173, n. 2 {i83i). Danais Chrysippe Duponchel, Hist. Nat. Lep. Suppi. Vol. i, p. 106, pl. 17, fig. I, 2 cf (i832). Danais Chrysippus Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. L C. Vol. 2, pl 4, fig. 7, 7 larv. (1857). Lininas bataviana Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 238 (i883) [B. M.]. Danais [Limnas) Chrysippus Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60, 2, p. i63 (1891). Salatura chrysippus bataviana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 119 (1897). Danaida chrysippus bataviana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 194 (1910). Danais chrysippus Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 36, pl. 14, fig. 2ga (p e,f. Metam. (1913). Danais (Limnas) chrysippus bataviana Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 81 (1914). Danaida chrysippus bataviana Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 173 (1921). k. D. ch. gelderi. Celebes occid.-centr. Danais chrysippus var. gelderi Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 84, p. 87, pl. i Q (1891) [Leid.]. Danaida chrysippus gelderi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 194, pl. 77 fig. 5 o' (1910)- Danais (Limnas) chrysippus gelderi Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 81 (1914). l. D. ch. Cratippus. Celebes merid.-lMolucq. Danais Cratippus Felder, Sitzungsber. Wien. Acad. Wissensch. Math. Nat. Cl. Vol. 40, p. 449 (1860) [Tring]. Danais cralippus Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 464 (1866). Danais chrysippus var. a. Cratippus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 26 (1871). Limnas cratippus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 289 (i883). Danaus cratippus Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 20 (1889). Danais chrysippus v. cratippus Staudinger et Rebel, Cat. Lep. pal. p. 40 (1901). Danais chrysippus ab. cratippus Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 76, pl. 28« 2(1907). Danaida chrysippus f. cratippus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 194 (1910). Danais chrysippus fuscippus van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. i, p. 208 (1915). 3. Sous-Genre danaida Latreille ss. Danaida, Latreille, Plist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 14, p. 108 (i8o5). — Type : D. plexippns L. Salatura, Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i. p. 5 (2880). — Type : D. plexippns L. ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Crossschm. Vol. 9, p. ig6 (igro). FAM. DANAIDID^ 3 1 Caracteres. — Ailes : comme chez Limnas; la discocellulaire mediane des posterieures non angulee, meme chez le (j* , La tache androconiale libre. Valve sans epine ventrale dirigee vers les derniers tergites, avec la partie distale plus ou moins prolongee en forme de bec. Chenille. A trois paires de filaments, plus courts que chez les Limnas, sur les segments 2,5, 1 1 . Distributiori geographique. — Repandu par toute la region indo-australienne, mais ne depassant pas les iles Salomon, a TEst. II. D. melanippus. Inde-Java-Celebes. a. D. m. indiciis. Bengale-Tndo-Chine. Danais melanippus Gray, Lep. Ins. Nep. p. lo, pl. 9. fig. i (1846). Danais ple.xippus vzx.j . melanippus Kirhy , Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 23(1871). Danais melanipptis'^ls.rsh.al\ et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 56 (1882). Salaiuya liegesippus {-p. p.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 241 (i883). Danais hegesippus Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49, pl. 25 cf (i885). Sal.ituya hegesippus Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 49, pl. ii, fig. i. i b (p , I a Q (1890). Salaiuya melanippus indicus Fruhstorfer, Butt. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 75 (1899) [Auct.]. Danais hegesippus Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p n, pl. i, fig. i cf (i9o5). Danaida melanippus indicus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. ig6. pl. 77 r. fig. 4 Q (1910). Danaida melanippus f indicus Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Centr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. Vol. 3, p. 23 (1921). b. D. m. hegesippus. Papilio hegesippus Q Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. 2, p. 128, pl. 180, fig. A (1877); Fabricius. Ent. Syst. Vol. 3(ij, p. 52, n. 160 (1793); Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 7, p. 17, pl. i55, fig. 7, 8 cf (1794). Danais hegesippe Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. g, p. i8g (1819 :Lucas, Lep. Exot, p. 90, pl. 47, fig. I (1845). Danais hegesippus Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. ig (1847). Danais melanippus var. hegesippus Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 49 (1866). Danais plexippus var. k. hegesippus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep, p. 6. n 23 (1871). Danais melanippus var. hegesippus Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 19, pl. 2, fig, i cf {1882). Danais hegesippus Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 55 (1882). Danais melanippus vax. hegesippus Srie\\en,VeX]i's Midd. Sum. Vol. 4 (2), Lep. p. i3 (1882). Salaiuya hegesippus (part.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 241 (i883). Danais {Salaiuya) hegesippus de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64, p. 869 (1896). Danaida melanippus hegesippus Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vof. 9, p. 196 (1910); Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, n. 6, p. 202 (i9i5) ; Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 176 (1921). c. D. m. nesippus. Danais nesippus Felder,Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges.tVien, Vol. 12, p. 486, n. 123(1862) [Tring]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 455 (1866); Felder, Reise Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 347 (1867). Danais plexippus var. /;. nesippus Kirby, Syn, Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 23 (1871). Danais nesippus Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 55 (1882). Salaiuya nesippus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 241 (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 5o, pl. II, fig. 2, zb o’, 2(i Q (1S90). Danais hegesippus var. nesippus Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. ii (igoS). Danaida melanippus nesippus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 196 (1910). d. D. m. edwardi. Simalur. Danais melanippus edwaydi van Eecke, Not. Leyd. Mus. Vol. 36, p. 5i; p. 222, pl. 4, fig. 2 (1914I [Leid-] ; van Eecke, Zool. IMeded. Leid. Vol. 4, p. 77, pl. 7, fig. 6 Q (1918) [Leid.]. Malaya,Sumatra,Borneo. Nicobars. 32 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA e. D. m. umbrosus. Danais plexipptis umbrosus Fruhstorfer, Int. Ent. Z. Guben, Vol. 20, p. 145, {1906) [Auct.]. Danaida melanipptis umbrosus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 196 pl. 77iivante (affinis), c’est ce dernier nom qui a la priorite et qui devra prevaloir comme nom specifique. Cfr. plus loin sous le n. i5. FAM. DANAI DID^ 37 s' D. p. philene f. luxurians. Salatura philene obscura f. luxurians Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 167 (1906) [Auct.]. Danaida philene philene f. luxurians Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 197, pl. 7S(f, fig. 5 Q (1910). t. D. p. oros. Danaida philene oros Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 194 (1906) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 197, pl. 'jid, fig. 4 Q (1910). u. D. p. nubila. Danais philene var. Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 47 {1866). Danais nubila Butler, ibidem, p. 171 (1866) [B. M.]. Danais plexippus var. b nubila Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 23 (1871). Salatura nubila Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 242 (i883). Danaida philene nubila Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 197 (1910). V. D. p. subnubila. Danaida philene subnubila Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. igS (1906) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 197 (igio). w. D. p. batjana. Salatura plexippus batjana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 69, 73 (1899) [Auct.] ; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 34 (1899). Danaida philene transfuga Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 193 (1916) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 198 (1910). X. D. p. obscura. Danais philene var. obscura Capronnier, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 3o, p. 4 (1886). Danaida philene obscura Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 198 (1910). X D. p. obscura f. luxurians (cfr. supra s'). y. D. p. mysolica, Salatura mysolica Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 242 (i883). Danaida philene mysolica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 198 (1910). z. D. p. pseudophilene. Salahira philene pseudophilene Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 164 (1906). Danaida philene pseudophilene Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 108 (1910). a' D. p. gelanor. Danaida ferruginea gelanor Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 17, fig. 7 (1914). b' D. p. ferruginea Danais ferruginea Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 18, p. 240 (1876). Danaus ferruginea Kirby, Syn. Cat Diurn. Lep. p. SSg, n. 38 (1877). Salatura ferruginea Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 244 (i883). Danaida ferruginea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 199 (1910). c' D. p. pergussonia. Salatura mytilene fergussonia Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. ig, p. 166 (1906). Danaida ferruginea fergussonia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 199 (igio). d' D. p. ivoodlarkiana. Salatura philene woodlarkiana Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 164 (1906). Danaida philene woodlarkiana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 198 (1910). f D. p. molyssa. Salatura philene molyssa Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. ig, p. i65 (igo6). Danaida philene molyssa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 198, pl. 77 r, fig- 3 cf (1910). f D. p. kiriwina. Salatura mvtilene kiriwina Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. ig, p. i65 (1906). Danaida ferruginea kiriwina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 199, pl. 77«, f. 2 c? (1910). Obi. Batjan, Plalmaheira. ? ? Sula ? Morotai. Waigeu. Misol. N. Guinee holi, occid. (Soiong). Australie sept. Papua (B. Milne). Fergusson. Woodlark. Papua (B. Colingwood). Kiriwina. 38 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA g' D. p. decipiens. Salomon. Solatura decipiens Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. lo, p. 37 (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 244 (i883). Danaida mytilene decipiens Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. igg (1910). h' D. p. insolata. Salomon. Danais insolata Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, (4). Vol. 5, p. 36o (1870) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 689, n. zhbis (1871); Butler, Brenchley’s Voy. Cura9ao, p. 468, pl. 48, fig. i, 2 (1873). Solatura insolata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 244 (i883). Danaida ferruginea insolata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grosssch. Vol. g, p. igg (1910). i' D. p. hiseriata. Solatura hiseriata Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist (5). Vol. 10, p. 37 (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 244 (i883). Danais hiseriata Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 94 (1898). Danais (Salatura) hiseriata Pagenstecher, Zool. 27 : Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 49 (1899). Danaida ferruginea hiseriata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 199 (igio). j' D. p. adustus. Danais adustus Godman et Salvin, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 755 (1882). Salatura adustus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 244 (i883). Danais [Salatura) mytilene Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 49 (1899). Danaida ferruginea adustus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 199(1910). k' D. p. decipientis. Danaida mytilene decipientis Strand, Lep. Niepelt. Vol. i, p. 25, pl. 8, fig- 12 d' (1914)- 1' D. p. pleistarchus. Danaida philene pleistarchus Fruhstorfer, Ent. Rundschau, Vol. 29, p. 84 (1912). m^ D. p. bonguensis. Salatura mytilene hongue7isis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 68 (1899) ; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 84 (1899). Danaida philene honguensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 198, pl. 77 e, fig. 4 Q (1910). n' D. p. subnigra. Biak. Danaida mytilene suhnigra Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 35o (1922). o' D. p. jobiensis. Jobi, Roon. Salatura mytilene subsp. /oJzVwiL Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 339 (1894). Danaida ferruginea jobiensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 199 (1910). p' D. p. piiiahus. ? B. Geelvink. Danaida ynytilene pittahus Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 196 (1906). Da^taida ferrxiginea pittahus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 199 (1910). q' D. p. mytilene. N. Guinee holi. sept. Danais mytilene Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 4, p. 282 (1860). (Dorei). Danais pullata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 47, f. i (1866). Danais mitylene (sic) Butler, ibidem, p. 484. Danais plexippus var. d. mytilene Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 23 (1871). Salatura mytilene Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 244 (i883). Danais genutia var. mytilene Snellen, Tijdschr, Ent. Vol. 82, p. 387, pl. 9, fig. I cf (1889). Danaida mytilene Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 198, pl. 77 fig, i Q (1910). r' D. p. rubrica. Palau. Salatura philene rubrica Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 167 (1906). Danaida philene rubrica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 198 (1910). Duke of York. Arch, Bismarck. Manus. Matty. N. Guinee N.-E. FAM. DANAI DI DrE 39 i5. D. affinis (i). ' Salomon - Australie - Ma- laya - Philippines. a. D. a. coinetho. Salomon. Danais cometho Godman et Salvin, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i, p. 90 (1888). Danaida affinis cometto Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 199 (1910). b. D. a. galacterion. Fergusson. Salatura affinis galacterion Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 167 (1906). Danaida affinis galacterion Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 199 (1910). c. D. a. nora. Kiriwina. Salatura affinis nora Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 20, p, iSy (1917). d. D. a. olga. N. Bietagne. Salatura affinis olga Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 20, p. iSy (1917). e. D. a. strephon. N. Guinee. Salatura affinis strephon Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 168 (1906). Danaida affinis strephon Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). e' D. a. strephon ab. ariiana (cfr. infra F). f. D. a. affinis. — Pl. I , Fig. 4. Aru, Kei, Australie. Papilio affinis Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 5ii (lyyS) [B. M.] ; Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 45 (lygS); Donovan, Ep. Ins. Ind. pl. 25, fig. 2 (1800). Danais affinis Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins, Vol. 9, p. 182 (1819); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 20 (1847); Blanchard, Voy. Pole Sud, Zool. Vol. 4, p. 389, pl. 2, fig. 7 (i853); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 48 (1866). Danais plexippus var. e. affinis Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 23 (1871). Salatura affinis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (i883). Danais affinis Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49 (i885). Danaida affinis affinis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 199 (1910); Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 17, f. 8 (1914). f' D a. affinis ab. ariiana. Aru. Salatura aruana Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (i883) [B. M.]. Dajiaus vorkeiniis Rober, Iris, Vol. i, p. 46, pl. 2, fig. i cf (1886) [Berl.]. Danaida affinis affinis f. vorkeinus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 199 (1910). f" D. a. affinis ab. nigrita. Australie. Salatura nigrita M.oote^ Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond, p. 248 (i883) [B. M.]. g. D. a. leucippus. Kisser, Wetter. Danaus affinis var. leucippus Rober, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol, 84, p. 298 (i8gi). Danaida affinis leucippus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). h. D. a. chionippe. Timor. Euploca chionippe Hiibner, Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 2, pl. 6, fig. i, 2 o*, 3, 4 Q (1806). Danais affinis(^2jct.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 20 (1847). Danais plexippus var. c. affinis (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 28 (1871). Danaida affinis chionippe Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (igio). i. D. a. coriacea. Alor. Salatura affinis coriacea Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 168 (1906) [Auct.]. Danaida affinis coriacea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). (i) II se peut tres bien que cette espece soit inseparable de la precedente philcne, nous gardons pourtant la classification presente jusqu’a preuve de Tidentite specifique de philene et d’affinis. Cfr. Joicej' et Talbot, dans .\nn. Mag. Nat. Hist. (g), Vol. 16, p. 638 (1925). 40 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA j. D. a. litoralis. Danais (Salatura) litoralis Ddherij, Journ. As. Soc. Beiig. Vol. 6o (2), p. 164, pl. 2, fig. 4 cf (1891) [Ob.]. Danaida affinis litoralis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol, 9, p. 200(1910). k. D. a. tanibora. Salatura hegesippinus Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 120 {1897). Salatura affinis tamhora Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 44, p. 70 (1899) [Auct.] ; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 84 (1899). Danaida affinis tanibora Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200, pl. 77 d, fig. 2 cf (1910). l. D. a. hawien.sis. Salatura affinis kawiensislervLhsioxier, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 70 (1899) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 35 (1899). Danaida affinis kawiensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). m. JD. a. artenice. Papilio artenice Stoll, Cramer’s Uitl. Kap. Vol. 4, p. 168, pl. 875, fig. C, D (1781) ; Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 7, p. ii, pl. 164, fig. 5, 6 cf (1794). Danais artenice Go&axi, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 187 (1819); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 18 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1866, p. 47. Danais plexippiis var. c. artenice Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 23 (1871). Salatura artenice Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 242 (i883). Danaida affinis artenice Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). Danais artenice Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 33, pl. 14, fig. 26 cf (1913). n. D. a. f uliginosa. Danais fuliginosa Hagen, Iris, Vol. 7, p. 40 (1894) [Tring]. Danais abigar . fuliginosa Flagen, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Naturk. Vol. 49, p. i83 (1896). Danaida affinis fuliginosa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). n' D. a. fuliginosa f. astakos. Salatura affinis fuliginosa f. astakos Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. 169 (1906) [Auct.]. Danaida affinis fidiginosa f. astakos Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). o. D. a. hegesippinus. Danais affinis var. hegesippinus Rober, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 84, p. 292 (1891). Danaida affinis hegesippus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). p. D. a. djampeana. Danais affinis djampeana van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. i, p. 208 {i9i5) [Leid.]. q. D. a. wentholii. Danais (Salatura) affinis wentholti Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 90 (1914). r. D. a. fulgurata. Danais fulgurata Butler, Proc. Soc. Lond. p. 48, pl. 4, fig. i cf (1866) [B. M.]. Danais plexippus var. f. fulgurata Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 23 (1871). Salatxir a fulgurata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248 ^883). Danaida affinis fulgurata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). Dajiais (Salatura) affinis fulgurata Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 89 (1914). Danaida affinis fidgurata Jurriaanse et Lindemans, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 62, 1919, Suppi, p. i3 (1920). s. D. a, decentralis. Salatura affinis decentralis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent, Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 69(1899) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 34 (1899). t. D. a. iaruna. Salatura affinis taruna PiVih.sioxier, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 69 (1899) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 84 (1899). Danaida affinis taruna Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). Sumba. Sumbawa, Lonibok. Java orient, Java occident. Bawean. Bonerate. Tanah-Djampea. Saleyer. Celebes merid. et orient. Bangkai, Peling, Sula. Sangir. FAM. danaidid.f: 41 t' D. a. tariina f. sangira. Salatura affinis sangira Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 69 (1899) [Auct.]: Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 84 {1899). Danatda affinis taruna f sangira Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 200 (1910). u. D. a. affinoides. Talaut. Danais abigar Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. p. 44 (1896). Salatura affinis affinoides Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 70 (1899) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer. Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 35 (1899). Danaida affinis affinoides Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. p. 200, pl. yyd, fig. 5 cf (1910). V. D. a. abigar. Luzon. Idea abigar Eschscholtz, Kotzeb. Reis. Vol. 3, p. 209, pl. 7, fig. i2(!, b (1821). Danais cecilia Bougainville, Voy. Thetis, Vol. 2, p. 842, pl. 44, fig. i, ihis (1887). Danais affinis (part.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92. n. 20 (iSSyj. Danais abigar Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 455 (1866). Danais plexipfus vRT. e. affinis (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 6, n. 33 11871). Danais plexipptis var.g. abigar., Kirby, ibidem. Salatura chionippe Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. I.ond, p. 248 (i883). Anosia abigar Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5 (i), p. 17 {1886). Danaida affinis abigar Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, f. 201 (1910). w. D. a. nialayaiia. Siam, Adalaya, Cochin- Danais abigar Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 409, pl. 52, fig. ii (1886). chine, Ptilli-Bras. Salatura affinis malayana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 70 (1899) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 35 (1899). Danaida affinis malayana Eruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 201, pl. 77 (f, fig. 3 cf (1910). Danaida affinis f. malayana Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 23 (1921). Danaida affinis malayana Moulton. Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 177 (1921). 4. Sous-Genre NASUMA Moore Nasuma Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 233 (i883). — Type D. isniare Stoll. Nasuma Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 201 (1890). Caracteres. — Aile anterieure : nervure 10 beaucoup au-dela de la cellule. Aile posterieure : discocellulaire mediane faiblement concave; cf poche androconiale proche de la nervure 2; scaphiums courts, assez larges; valve a angle dorsal faiblement saillant, profondement echancree sur la face ventrale et montrant un prolongement en forme de pouce. Distributiori geographique. — Une seule espece propre aux Molucques et a Celebes. 16. D. ismare. a. D. i. gor amica. Danaida ismare goramica Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. i85 (1906) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 210 (1910). Molucques, Celebes. Gora m. b. D. i. ismare. — Pl. I, Fig. 5. Uliasser, Amboina Papilio ismare Stoll, Cramer’s Uitl. Kap. Vol. 3, p. i56, pl. 279, fig. E, F Ceram. (1780); Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 84, pl. 124, fig. 4, 5 o* (i793). Danais ismare Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 190 (1S19); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. j). 98, n. 32 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 172, f. r (i73) [1866]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 22 (1871). 42 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Nasiima ismare Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 233 (i883). Danaus ismare Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nat. Vol. 37, p. 170 (1884); Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 219 (1889). Danaida ismare ismare Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 201 (1910). c. D. i. felicia. Danaida ismare felicia Fruhstorfer, Iris,_Vol. 19, p. i83 (1906) [Auct.] ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 201, pl. 76«, fig. iQ (1910). d. D. i. ismareola. Danais ismareola Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 5o (1866) [B. M.]. Danais ismare (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 22 (1871). Nasuma ismare (part.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 233 (i883). Danaida ismare ismareola Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 201 (1910). e. D. i. fulvus. Danaus ismare var. fulvus Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 220 (1890). Nasuma celebensis Rothschild, ibidem, Vol. 5, p. 481, pl. 4, fig. 4 Q (1892) [Tring]. Danaida ismare fulvus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 201, pl, 76 c, fig. 4 (f (1910). Danais {N asuma) fulvus Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 83 (1914). /. D. i. hotoshonis. Formosa. Danaida ismare hotoshonis Matsumura, Ins. Matsum. Vol. 3, p. 91 (1929). Buru, Obi. Ternate, Halmaheira. Celebes. 5. Sous-Genre TIRUMALA Moore Tirumala Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. 1, p. 4 (1880). — Type : D. lininiace Cr. ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 45 (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 23o (i883). Melinda M oore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 229 (i883). — Type : D. formosa Godm. Tirumala Semper, Reis. Philip. Vol. 5, p. i3 (1886). Eisa Honrath, Berlin, Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 87, p. 486 (1892). — Type : D. niorgeni Honr. Tirumala Leech, Butt. Chin. Jap. Cor. Vol. i, p. 3 (1894); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 201 (igio); Aurivillius, ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 72 (igio). Melinda Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 72 (1910). Tirumala Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 47 (1928). Caracteres. — Aile anterieure : seconde sous-costale de Tangle de la cellule ou d’un peu au del^. Aile posterieure : discocellulaire plus longue que la mediane, of poche androconiale etiree en dessous en forme de plaquette. Valve sans prolongement horizontal, mais munie d’une pointe ventrale verticale en forme d’epine. Penis arme d’epines et de dents. Chenille. A deuxpaires de filaments sur les segments 2 et ii, comme chezD. archippus Fabr. (i). Distribution geographique. — Habite l’Afrique et la region australienne jusqu’aux Samoa et Tonga, h TEst. 17. D. formosa. Afrique orientale. a. D. f. formosa — Pl. I , Fig. 6. Afrique equat. orient. Danais formosa Godman, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. i83, pl. 19, fig. i f (1880) [B M.]. (i) Figuree par E. Haase dans Iris, Vol. i, pl. 3, fig. 8 (1886). FAM. DANAIDID7E 4 Melinda formosa Rloore, ibidem, p. 229 (i883). Danaida formosa Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 33 (1898). Meh/ida formosa Neave, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 224, pl. ii, fig. iQ*, i (t Q (1906). Danaida formosa Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 73, pl. 23b, fig. 2 (f (1911). Tirtmala formosa Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 47 (1923). Danaida formosa Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. Nat. H. Soc. p. IO, pl. I , fig 7 ; pl. 3, fig. 5 ; pl. 8, fig. 5 et 6 ; pl. 96, Metam. ( 1925). Danaida formosa van Someren, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 3i (1928). b D. f. nenmanni, Danaus formosa Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 9, p. 596 (1902) [Tring]. Danaida formosa neumanni Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 73 (1911). Tirumala formosa nettmanni Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 47 (1923). 18. D morgeni. Elsa morgeni Honrath, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 37, p. 486, pl. i5, fig. 5 cf (1897) [B. M.]. Danaida morgeni Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 33 (1898); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grosssch. Vol. i3, p. 72, pl. 23(i, fig. 2 o* (1910). Tirumala morgeni Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p.99, fig. III, 2 (1922) ; Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922, p. 42 (1923). 19. D. mercedonia (forma formosae ?) (i). Melinda mercedonia Karsch, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 20, p. 225 (1894). Danaida mercedonia Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 33, fig. 3 (ff (189S). Melinda mercedonia Neave, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 224, pl. 12, fig. 4 Q* (1906) ; Griinberg. Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 642, pl. 8, fig. i o* (1909). Danaida mercedonia Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 72, pl, 23 6, %• I (f (1910). Tirumala formosa mut. mercedonia Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1923). Danaida mercedonia Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. II, pl. I, fig. 8, pl. 3, fig. 6 (1925). Danaida mercedonia van Someren, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 3i (1928). 20. D. limniace. a. D. l. petiverana. Danais limniace var. petiverana Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. Vol. I, p. 93, n. 3i, pl. 12, fig. I cf (1847) [B. M.]. Danais honora Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 5i {1866) [B. M.]; Butler, Lep. Exot. p. 52, pl. 20, fig. 2 cf (1870). Danais limniace var. a petiverana Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. i5 (1871). Tirumala petiverana Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 23o (i883). Danaida limniace var. petiverana Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 33 (1898). Danaida petiverana Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 72, pl. 23 ^r, fig. I Q (1910). T irumala petiverana Eltringham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 162, pl. i5, fig. 4-6, pl. 19, fig. 19, 21, 23 (1915). Danaida petiverana Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 44, 47 (1923). Danaida limniace petiverana Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 3, pl. I, fig. 5, 6, pl. 8, fig. 8, 9, 10, Metam. (1925). b. D. l. limniace. Papilio limniace Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. i, p. 92, pl. 5g, fig. D, E Q {i775). Papilio similis (part.) Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 5ii (1775). Papilio exoticus Gmelin, Syst. Nat. Vol. i s., 5, p. 2289 (1788-1793). Papilio limniace Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 29, pl. 123, fig. 3, 4 o’ (i793). Papilio similis (part.) Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3, i, p. 58 (1793). Limnas limniace Hiibner, Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, pl. 19, fig. i, 2 (1806). (i) Pour Texamen de Tunite ou difference specifique de formosa et mercedonia, cfr. Soc. Lond. Vol. 3, p. 3i (1928). Abj^ssinie. Kamerun. Afrique equat. orient. Afrique - Inde - Philipp., Afrique tropicale. Inde-Chine-Hainan. Formosa. e. a. van Someren, Proc. Ent 44 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Danais limniace God2iii,'Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 191 (1819); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. gS, n. 3i (1847) ; Biitler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 5i (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. i5 (1871); Semper, Mus. God. Vol, 14, pl. 8, fig. 6 cf (1879). Tirmnala limniace Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 4, pl. i, fig. 3 (1S80), Danais limniace Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 47 (1882). Tirnmala limniace Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 280 (i883). Danais limniace Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49. pl. 24 cf (i885); Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo, n. 4 (1888). Tirnmala limniace Mooie, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 3o, pl. 6, fig. 1, la, T.b Q, Metam. (1890) ; Kirby, Handb. Lep. Vol. i, p. 20, pl. 5, fig. 2 (1894). Danais limniace Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 16, f. 5 Q (igoSj; Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 77, pl. 28e, fig. 3 Q (1907). Danais [Tirumala] limniacce Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong, p. 8, pl. i, fig. 3 (1907). Danais limniace Bell, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. 19, p. 52, pl. E, fig. 33 cj (1909); Maxwell et Lefroy, Ind. Ins. Life, p. 407, f. 278, 276, 278, Met. (1909). Danaida limniace limniace Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 204 (1910). Danaida limniace norinia Fruhstorfer, ibidem, p. 274 (1911) [Auct.]. T inimala limniace TL\ix\ng\ia.rci, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. i63, pl. 19, fig. 20, 22 (igiS). Danaida limniace limniace Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. io(3), p, 172 (1921). Danaida limniace f. limniace Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 23 (1921). Danaida {tirumala)limHiace Joicey etTalbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i,p. 535(1924). Danaida limniace Bose, Rep. Proc. 5 Ent. Meet. 1928, p. 280, fig. Met. (1924). Danaida limniace Punnett, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2, p. 44 (1927). b' D. l. limniace ab. leopardus. Danais leopardus Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 52 (1866) [B. M.]. Danais limniace var. c. leopardus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. i5 (1871). Danais limniace (part.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 23o (i8831. Danaida limniace linmiace ab. leopardus Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. ii, p. 204 (1910). C. D. l. mulina. Danaida limniace mulina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. ii, p. 204, pl. 78«, fig. I o* (1910) [Auct.]. Tirumala limniace Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. ii, 40, p. 4 (1918). Danaida (Tirumala) limniace mulina Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 2 (1924). d. D. l. conjuncta. Euploea limniace Horsfield, Cat. Lep. E. Ind. Comp. Vol. i, pl. 3, fig. 6, 6(i, Metam. (1828). Danais limniacece yioore, Cat. Lep. E. Ind. Comp. Vol. i, p. 121, pl. 4, fig. 3, ia (1857). Danais limniace (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. i5 (1871). T inimala conjuncta Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 281, pl. 29, fig. 2 cf (1883) [B. M.]. Tirumala limniace conjuncta Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 120 (1897). Danaida limniace conjuncta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 204 (1910). Danais limniace f. septentrionis Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 3o, pl. 14, fig. 256 (1918). d' D, l. conjuncta f. donia. Tirumala limniace doniaTxnhstorler , Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 120 (1897) [Auct.]. Danaida limniace conjuncta f. donia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 204 (1910). e. D. l. fruhstorfer i. Danais limniace jruhstorf eri van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. i, p. 209 (igi5) [Leid.]. Inde merid., Ceylon. Java-Lombok-Sumbawa. Timor. FAAI. DANAIDID.E f. D. l. bentenga. Danais (Tirumala) limniace bentenga Martin, Iris, Vol. 24, p. 22 (1910). Danaida limniace bentenga Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 204, pl. 78 fiff. 2 cf (1910). Danais [Tirumala) limniace bentenga Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p 92 (1914). g. D. l. makassara. Danais (Tirumala) limniace makassara Martin, Iris, Vol. 24, p. 2i (1910). Danaida limniace makassara Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 204 (1910). Danais [Tirumala) limniace makassara Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 92 (1914). h. D. l. ino. Danais ino q* Biitler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 79 (1871) [Hili]. Danatis ino Kirby, Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 691, n. 32 (1871). Tirumala ino Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 23i (i883). Danaida limniace ino Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o5 (igio). i. D. l. or est illa. Danaida limniace orestilla Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o5 (1910) [Auct.]. j. D. l. moaria. Danaida limniace moaria Trvihstoxier, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (ign) [Auct.]. k. D. l. kuchingana. Danaida limniace kuchingana Moulton, Ent. Vol. 48, p. 97 (igiS) [Sar.]. 21. D. melissa. a. D. m. musikanos (diff. a seq.). Tirumala septentrionis (part.) Moore, Lep. Ceylon, Vol, i, p. 5, pl. i, fig. 2(1881). Danais septentrionis (part.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 17(1905). Danaida melissa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 202, pl. 78 rt, fig. 3 (J (1910) [Auct.] Tirumala septentrionis Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. ii, 40, p. 5 (igi8). Danaida [Tirumala) septentrionis Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 2 (1924). b. D. m. dyavidarum. Danais melissa Marshall et deNiceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 46 (1882). Tirumala melissa dravidarum Txuhstorier, Derl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. ii3 (1899) [Auct.]. Danaida melissa dravidarum Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 202(1910). c. D. m. septentrionis. — Pl. 2, Fig. I . Danais septentrionis Dniler, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. ii, p. i63 {1874) [B. M.]. Danaus septentrionis Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 692, n. 86 (1877). Danais septentrionis Semper, Mus. Godeffr. Vol. 14, Lep. pl. 8, fig. 7 0* (1879); Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 16, pl. i,fig. 9 cf (1882) ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 48, pl. 6, fig. 8 o* Q (1882). Tirumala septentrionis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 23o, pl. 29, fig. 3 (iS83). Danais septentrionis Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo, n. 5 (1888). Tirtimala septentrionis Moore, Lep Ind. Vol. i, p. 34, pl. 7, fig. 2<^,2a Q (1890) ; Leech, Butt. Chin. Jap. Cor. Vol. i, p. 3 (1894). Danais septentrionis Hagen, Iris, Vol. 7, p. 3g (1894). Danais (Tirumala) septentrionis de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 366 (1895). Danais septentrionis Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 17, f. 6 cf (1906). Danais [Tirumala) septentrionis Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong, p. 8, pl. i. fig. 4 (1907). Danais septentrionis Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 77, pl. 2Sd, fig. i o*> 3 Q (1907); Freiling. Zeitschr. Wiss. Zool. Vol. 92, p. 283, pl. 17, fig. 42-49 (1909). Danaida melissa septentrionis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 202 (1910). Danaida melissa f. septentrionis Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3. p. 23 (1921). Danaida (Tirumida) melissa septentrionis Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. I , p 534 (1924). 45 Tanah-Dampea, Saleyer. Celebes merid. Sula. Luzon . Formosa. Borneo. Indo-Chine-Oceanie. Ceylon. Inde meridion. Inde sept., Chine, Indo- Chine, Hainan, Ma- laya, Sumatra. 46 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA d. D. m. riifiventris . Danaus microsticta Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. i6 (1884). Tinimala septentrionis rufiventris Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 114 (1899) [Auct.]. Danaida melissa rufiventris Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 202 (1910). e. D. m. microsticta. Danais limniaca var. Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 5i (1866). Danais microsticta Butler, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. ii, p. i63 (1874) [B. M.]. Danaus microsticta Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 691, n. 84 (1877). Tinimala microsticta Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282 (i883). Danaida melissa microsticta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 202 (1910). f. D. m. snanetes. Danaida melissa suanetes Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Berl.]. g. D. m. julia n. n. Danais tinimala septentrionis var. Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 27 (1889). Tinimala septentrionis palawana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 114 (1899) nec Staudinger [Auct.]. Danaida melissa palawana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 202 (1910). h. D. m. emona. Danaida melissa emona Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Senck.]. i. D. m. orientalis. Danais orientalis Semper, Mus. Godeffr. Vol. 14, p. 189, pl. 8, fig. 5 cf (1879). Tinimala orientalis Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 280 (i883); Semper, Reis. Phil. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 9, f. 4 ; p. i5, pl. 2, fig. 10 cf, ii Q {1886). Danaida melissa orientalis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 202 (1910). j. D. m. sassina. Danaida melissa sassina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278 (1911) [Senck.]. k. D. in. pelagia. Danaida melissa pelagia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278 (1911) [Senck.], l. D. m. tihiila. Danaida melissa tihiila Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278 (1911) [Senck.]. m. D. m. valentia. Danaida melissa valentia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Senck.]. n. D. m. nephthys. Danaida melissa nephthys Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278 (1911) [Auct.]. o. D. m. goana. Danais [Tinimala) melissa goanaJAz.xtin, Iris, Vol. 24, p. 28 (1910). Danaida melissa goanaTrvihstorier, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 208 (1910). Danais [Tinimala) melissa goana Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 92 (1914). p. D. m. melissa. Papilio melissa Stoll, CrameFs Uitl. Kap. Vol. 4, p. 172, pl. 877, fig. C, D o* (1781); Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 38, pl. i25, fig. 3, 4 cf (1798). Danais melissa Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 192 (1819). ? Danais melissa Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 28 (1847). Nias. Borneo. Balabak. Palawan. Paragua (i). Luzon. Mindoro, Cebu Cuyos. Camdtes. Mindanao. Sulu. Celebes, Talaut Java-Wetter. (i) Cfr. la note. FAM. DANAIDID.F: 47 Ditnais meUssaKhby, Syn Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 16(1871). Tinimala 7nelissa Mooxe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 23i (i8S3). Danais (Tirmnala) melissa Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng-. Vol. 60 (2), p. i65 (1S92). Tirumala melissa hamata Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol . 42, p. 120(1897^ Danaida 7iielissa melissa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 202 (1910). f. Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 3o, pl. 14, fig. 25rt (i9i3). p' D. m. melissa f. myrsilos. Danaida melissa myrsilos Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 202 (1910) [Auct.]. Danais limniace i. obscurata Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 3o, pl. 14, fig. 25r (1913). p" D. m. melissa f. mistella (i). Tirumala mistella Swinhoe, Ann, Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 16, p. 177 (igiS). p"' D. m. melissa f. melissina. Bali. Danaida melissa 7nelissa i. loc. melissina'Roih.sch\\d^'Tiov. Zool. Vol. 22, p. 117 (1915) [Tring], q. D. m. hamata. Euploea hamata Mac Leay, King’s Surv. Austr. Vol. 2, App. p. 25, n. 147 (1827). Danais limniace (part.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 93, n. 3i (1847). Danais australis Blanchard, Voy. Pole Sud, Zool. Vol. 4, p. 388, pl. 2, fig. S, 60* (i853); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 52 (1866). Danaislimniacev&r. h. hamat a Isaxby , Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. i5 (1871). Danais hamata Semper, Mus. Godeffr. Vol. 14, Lep. p. i3g, pl. 8, fig. i, 2 o* (1879). Tirumala hamata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 232 (i883). Danais hamata Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49 (1886). Danaida melissa hamata ¥r\Tastoriex, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (igio); Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 118, f. 4 (1914). r. D. m. paryadrcs. Danaida melissa paryadres Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910) [Auct.]. s. D. m. singaria. Danaida melissa singaria Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910) [Auct.]. t. D. m. arikata. Danaida melissa arikata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910I [Auct.]. u. D. m. nigra. Danais leucoptera Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 219 (1889). Danais (Tirumala) melissa nigra Martin, D. E. Z. Iris, Vol. 24, p. 24 (1910). Danaida melissa nigraTxxxhstoxiex, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910). V. D. m. leucoptera. Danais leucoptera Butler, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. ii, p. i63 (1874) [B. M.]. Danaus leucoptera Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 691, n. 33 (1877). Tirumala leucoptera Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282 (i883). Danaida melissa leucoptera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 203(1910). w. D. m. coarctata. Danaida (Tirumala) melissa coarctata Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 35o (1921) [Hili]. Australie orient., Nouv. Guinee merid. Aru, Tenimber, Kei. Dammer. Sula. Ceram. Nouv. Guinee occid. et sept. Biak. (i) 11 n’est pas certainque cette forme soit bien placee ici. Comme on sait, les localites donnees par Swinhoe sont souvent fausses. C’est une forme qui, pour le dessin, doit se trouver entre rufiventris et microsticta. II n'est donc pas exclu que ce soit une lace distincte ou peut-etre un synonymo. Mais jusqu’a ce que cela soit prouve. il est preferable de la laisser a cet endroit. 48 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA X. D. m. phrynichiis. Papua. Divtaidii melissa plirynichus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910) [Auct.]. y. D. m. obscurata. Salomon. Euploea hamata Montrouzier, Ann. Phys. Lyon, p. 404 (i856). Danais melissa Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 5, p. 36o (1870). Danais obscurata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 275 (1874) [B. M]. Danaus obscurata Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 691, n. 35 (1877). Tirtimala obscurata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 233 (i883). Danaida melissa obscurata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910); Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 6o5 (1924). z. D. m. gariaia. Arch. Bismarck. Danais australis Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. gS (1898). Danais (Tirtimala) australis Pagenstecher, Zool. 27. Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, P 47 (1899). Danaida melissa gariata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm.Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (i9io)[Auct.] aa. D. m. moderata. Nouv. Plebrides. Danais moderata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1875, p. 61 1 (1876) [B. M.]. Danaus moderata Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p, 889, n. 40 (1877). Tirtimala moderata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 233 (i883). Danaida melissa moderata Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. VoL 9, p. 2o3 (1910). bb. D. m. neptunia. Fidji. Danais neptunia Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 849, pl. 48, fig. icf (1867) [Tring]. Danais hamata (p.p.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. i5 (1871'. Danais neptunia Semper, Mus. Godeffr. Vol. 14, Lep. pl. 8, fig. 4 (1879). Tirtimala neptunia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 233 (i883). Danais neptunia Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49 (i883). Danaida melissa neptunia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 {1910). Danais (Tirtimala) neptunia Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 24, pl. IV A, fig. 3 cf (1921). Danaida ynelissa neptunia Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 6o5 s. s., pl. 32, fig. IO cf; pl. 33, fig. i5, 18 cf (1928); pl. 48, fig. 4, 8 cf , 9 Ql ph 44< fig- 6, 7 G* {1924). bb' D. m. neptunia f. proto neptunia. Danaida melissa neptunia f. protoneptunia Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 608, pl. 43, fig. 1-3 (1924) [cf Oxf., Q Tring]. bb" D. m. neptunia ab. clarihella. Danais claribella 'Bnilex . Axm. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 10, p. 36 (1882) [B. M ]. Tirtimala clarihella M.oore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p 233 (i883). Danaida melissa clarihella Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910). cc. D. ni. angustata. Tonga, Tirtimala angustata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282 (i883) [B. M.]. Danaida melissa angustata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910); Hopkins, Lep. Samoa, p. 10 (1927). dd. D. m. melittula, Samoa. Danais melittula Herrich-Schaffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 3o, p. 70 (1869) [Berl.]. Danais militulla (sic!) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 17 (1871). Danais melittula Semper, Mus. Godeffr. Lep. Vol. 14, pl. 8, fig. 3 (1879). Tirtimala melittula Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 233 (i883). Danais (Tirtimala) melittula Rebel, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Vol. 85, p. 415, pl. 18, fig. 4cf (1910). Danaida melissa melittula Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910); Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1928, p. 604, 6o5 (1924) ; Hopkins, Lep. Samoa. p. 8 (1927) ee. D. m. tutuilae. Tutuila. Danaida melissa tutuilae Hopkins, Lep. Samoa, p. 9 (1927). FAM. DANAIDIDi^: 49 22. D. gaufama. a. D. g. gauiama. Danais gaxitania Moore, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 20, p. 43 (1877) [B. M.] ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol i, p. 45 (1882). Tirumala gau/ama Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 23i, pl. 3i, fig. 3 Q (i883) ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 33, pl. 7, fig. i (f, la Q (1890). Danais gaiitama Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 17 (igoS). Danaida gattiania Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910). Danaida {Tirumala) gaufama Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 534 (1924). b. D. g. gauiamoides. Danais (Tirumala) gautamoides Doherty, Joiirn. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 55 (2), p. 257 (1S86) [B. M ]. Tirumala gautamoides Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 33, pl. 6, fig. 2 cf, 2a Q (1890). race §'i7;(fi7)»onLi Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 17, 18 (1905). Danaida gautama gautamoides Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o3 (1910). 23. D. ishmoides. a. D. i. ishmoides. Tirumala ishmoides Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p, 232 (i8S3) [PSenck.]. Danais (Tirumala) ishmoides 'islaxtiri. Iris, Vol. 24, p. 20(1910). Danaida ishmoides Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 204, pl. 78 J, fig- 4 Cf (1910). Danais (Tirumala) ishmoides Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. gi (1914). b. D. i, Strymon. Danaida ishmoides strymon Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Senck.]. c. D. i. trasinanus. Danaida ishmoides trasinanus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Berl ]. d. D. i. sontiniis. Danaida ishmoides sontiniis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Berl ]. 24. D. choaspes. a. D. ch. kroeseni. Danais choaspes kroeseni Martin, Iris, Vol. 24, p. 20 (1910). Danaida choaspes kroeseni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol, g, p. 2o5 (1910). Danais (Tirumala) choaspes kroeseni M.a.xtin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 91 (1914). b. D. ch. kalawara. Danais (Tirumala) choaspes kalawara Martin, D.E.Z., Iris, Vol. 27, p. 109(1913); Martin, ibidem, Vol. 28, p. 91 (1914). C. D. ch. choaspes. Danais choaspes Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 52 (i866)[B. M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. 14 (1871). Tirumala choaspes Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 23i (i883). Danais (Tirumala) choaspes Iris, Vol. 24, p. 19 (1910). Danaida choaspes choaspes Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o5, pl. 786, fig. 3 Q (1910). Danais (Tirumala) choaspes Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. go (1914). d. D. ch. tnmanana. Tirumala tnmanana Semper, Reise Phil. Schmett. Vol. i, p. i5, pl. 3, fig. i, 2 cf (i886) [Senck.]. Danaida choaspes tnmanana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o5 (igio). e. D. ch. oxyiithas. Danaida choaspes oxynthas Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Berl.]. e'. D. ch. oxynthas f. choaspina. Danaida choaspina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Berl.]. Birma-Nicobar. Tenasserim, Birma, Mer- gui, Hainan. Nicobar. Philippines-Celebes. Celebes. Mindanao. Cebu. Mindoro. Philippines-Celebes. Buton. Celebes centr. (baie de Palu). Celebes meiid. Mindanao. Sula. 5o LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA 6. Sous-Genre RAVADEBA Moore Pa rantica (part.) Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 35 (1882). Ravadeba Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 244 (i883). — Type : D. cleona Stoll. Bahora Moore, ibidem, p. 245. — Type : D. philomela Zink.-Somm. Phirdana Moore, ibidem, p. 245. — Type : D. pumila Boisd. Asthipa Moore, ibidem, p. 246. — Type : D. vitrina Feld. Pa rantica (part.) Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5, Schmett. Vol. i, p. ii (1886). Revadebra Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 77 (1895). — Type : D. cleona Stoll. Ravadeba Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol, g, p. 2o5 (igio). Remarque. — Les formes de ce groiipe ne constituent que trois ou quatre especes tandis que Fruhstorfer, dans Seitz, Vol. 9, en cite 14 (i). Caracteres. — Aile anterieure : nervure 10 d’avant Tangle de la cellule; aiie posterieure : cellule longue, la discocellulaire inferieure verticale, courte. cf nervure 2 avec une tache androconicale (pas de poche). Armure genitale (conf. van Eecke, Zool. Med. Leiden, Vol. i, p. 21 1, f. i (igiS), uncus petit, etroit, palpiforme ; valve tres variable, distalement avec un prolongement emousse, ressemblant a une tete de renard. Chenille. A deux paires de tentacules, sur les segments 2 et 1 1 . Distributiori geog raphique. — ■ Le sous-genre s’etend de l’lnde jusqu’aux Nouv. Hebrides, et des Philippines a Timor et Kei. II n’a ete decouvert ni a Tenimber ni en Australie. 25. D. cleona. Tenasserim-Pa]av'an- Java. a. D. c. aspasia. Arrakan, Tenass., Siam, Papilio aspasia Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. i5 (1787) [Kjob.]. Malakka, Indo-Chine. Danais crocea Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p.07, pl. 4. fis'. 5 o' (1866) [B. M.]. Danais cleona ? Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. 4 (1871). Danais aspasia Kirby, ibidem, p. 639, ''>■ 6(1877). Danais aspasia var. crocea Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. i3, pl. i, fig. 7 cp (1882). Danais crocea Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 37, pl. 5, fig. 6 (1882). Danais aspasia Marshall et de Niceville, ibidem, p. 87. Bahora aspasia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (i883). Bahora crocea Moore, ibidem; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p, 52, pl. 12, fig. i (p , la Q (1890). Danaida {Bahora) aspasia Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 18 (3-4) 1897, p. 144 (1898). Danais aspasia Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i,p. 20, pl. i,fig. 3 p CigoS). Danaida aspasia aspasia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o5, pl. 76rf, % 5 cf (1910). Danaida aspasia f. aspasia Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 24 (1921). Danaida aspasia aspasia Moulton, F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 171 (1921). b. D. C. thargalia (2). Sumatra. Danais crocea Hagen, Iris, Vol. 7, p. 39(1894). (1) La probabilite tres grande qui se degageait de la consideration des descriptions et figures, ainsi que de la dis- tribution geographique des especes decrites par Grose-Smith, Godman et Salvin, Joicey et Talbot, Swinhoe, a ete changee en certitude par les informations bienveillantes de M. G. Talbot. (2) Rothschild, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 8 (3), p. J47 (1920) n’accepte pas cette race. FAM. DANAIDID^ 5 1 Danais (Bahora) aspasia de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 869 (iSgS). Danaida aspasia thaygalia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 2o5 (1910). Danais aspasia tiiargalia van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. i, p. 210, 211, i. 1 a, b ( I9i5). c D. c. kheili. Nias. Danaus philomela Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. 15(1884). Danais kheili Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i885) [Berl.]. Danaila [Bahora) kheiU de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. Soc. N. H. Vol. 10, p. i3, pl. R, fig. I o'. 2 Q (1896). Danaida aspasia kheili Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910). d. D. C. Caulonia. Pulo-Tello. Danaida aspasia Caulonia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (ign). e. D. c. chrysea. Fngano. Danais [Bahora) chrysea Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60(2), p. 23, pl. i, fig. 3 cf (1891) [Tring]. Parantica cleona chrysea Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 1S2 (1904). Danaida aspasia chrysea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o5 (1910). f. D. C. philomela. Euploea philomela Zinken-Sommer, Nov. Act. Ac. Nat. Eur. Vol. i5, p. 184, pl. 16, fig. 17 Q (i83i). Danais cleona var. philotnela Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 27 (1847). Danais philomela Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 456 (1866) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. 5 (1871) ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p 36 (1882). Bahora philomela Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 246 (i883). Danais philomela Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 {i885). Danaida aspasia philomela Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o5, pl. 76«, fig- 4 d' (1910). Danais aspasia Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 26, pl. i3, fig. 2ia (f, b, c, Metam. ( igiS). g. D. c. vita. Bawean. Parantica clconarita Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Guben, Vol. 19, p. 46 {igo5). Danaida aspasia rita Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2o5 (1910). h D C. shelfordi. Borneo. Parantica cleo7ia shelfordi Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Guben, Vol. 19, p. 46 (1905). Danaida aspasia shelfordi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910). i. D. c. annetta (i). Borneo. Bahora annetta Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. i5, p. 170(1915) [Auct.]. ]. D C. cerilla. Palawan. Danais [Parantica) aspasia Staudinger, Iris, p. 27 (1889). Parantica aspasia Semper, Reis. Phil. (5), Lep. Vol. i, p. 321 (1892). Danaida aspasia cerilla Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 ( 1911) [Auct.J. k. D. L.flymbra. Domoran. Danaida aspasia flymbra Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Senck ]. I D C. vitrina. Luzon. Danais vitrina Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 5, p. 3oo (1861) [Tring]. Danais cenone Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 433, pl. 25, fig". 6 ( i865) [B. M.] ; Butler, ibidem, p, 5o (1866). (I) D'apres une communication bienveillante de M. W. J. H. Rosenberg. cette forme est })roche de shelfordi, dont elle se distingue par une plus grande extension et une coloration plus intense du jaune, tout en gardant Taspect fonce de la race de Borneo. II ressort de ceci, que la localite citee par Tauteur est fausse et que cette forme doit se trouver a Tile de Borneo ou dans les environs. 52 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Danais vitrina Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 56 (1866); Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 35o, pl. 48, fig. 3 cf 4 Q (1867); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. 8 (1871). Danais vitrina var. a. cenone Kirby, Syn Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. 8 (1871). Asthipa vitrina Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 246 (i883). Parantica vitrina Semper, Reis. Phil. (5) Schmett. Vol. i, p. 12 (1886). DanaicLa vitrina vitrina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910). Danais vitrina van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. I, p. 210, 2ii,fig. 1/^(1915). m. D. c. odrysia. Danaida vitrina odrysia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 206 (1910) [Senck.]. n. D. c. talautica. Danais cleona var. (ab.?) talautica Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. Sg, p. 43, pl. I, fig. 2 (1896) [Leid.]. o. D. c. liiciplena. Ravadebra luciplena Rothschild, Iris, Vol. 5, p. 431 (1892), non descripta. Danaida cleona luciplena Fruhstorfer, Seitz’Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (i9io)[Auct.]. Danais (Ravadeba) cleona luciplena Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 92 (1914). p. D. C. htcida. Parantica cleona lucida Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 65 (1899) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 17 (1899). Danaida cleona lucida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206, pl. 76«, fig. 2 cf (1910). q. D. c. tigvana. Danaida cleona tigrana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 206 (1910) [Auct.]. r. D. c. eiicleona. Danaida cleona eucleona Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206, pl. 76 d, fig. 3 cf, 4 S (1910). s. D. c. lutescens. Danais lutescens cf Q Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 172, fig. 3 Q (1866) [B.M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. 3 (1871). Danaus cleona Q Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 691 {1877). Ravadeba lutescens Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (i883). Danaida cleona lutescens Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910). t. D. c. cleona. Papilio cleona Stoll, Cramer’s Uitl. Kap. Vol. 4, p. 178, pl. 877, fig. F (1781): Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 40, pl. 126, fig. i cf (i793). Danais cleona Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. g, p. 190 (i8ig) ; Lucas, Lep. exot. p. 90, pl. 47 (1845); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 27 (1847); Blanchard, Voy. Pole Sud. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 386, pl. 2, fig. 3 (i853); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. 4 (1871); IMarshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 36 (1882). Ravadeba cleona Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 244 (i883). Danais cleona Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48, pl. 248 (i885). Danatis lutescens Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 221 (1S89). Danaida cleona cleona Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910). Danais cleona van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. 2, p. 211, fig. ic d (1916). u. D. C. heiensis. Danais cleona form. Q van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leiden. Vol. i, p. 21 1, 212. ( 191 5) [Leid.]. Danais cleona f. heiensis van Eecke, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 202 (igi6). 26. D. scJienkii (i). a D. s. timor ic a. Mangalisa timorica cf Grose-Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 19, p. 869 (1887) [Hill]. Samar. Talaut. Celebes. Sula. Batjan, Halmaheira. Obi. Buru. Ceram, Amboina, Ulias- ser. Kei. Timor- Salomon. Timor. (i) La specificite distincte deschenhii me semble peu probable, mais je la traite a part, ici, a cause de Texistence de deux formes aux iles Kei : heiensis v. E et talboti n. n. (citrina auct.). FAM. DANAIDID.F: 53 Asthipa timorica Grose-Smith et Kirby, Exot. Butt. Dan. Vol. i, p. i, pl. 28, fig. 4 (1890). Danaida timorica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1910). b. D. s. distrata. Wetter-Kisser. Danaida scheuki distrata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol 9, p. 206. pl. 76^, fig. I Q (igio). c. D. s. talboti, n. n. (i). — Pl, I, Fig. 7. Kei. Danais gloriola Q var. Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loiid. p. 57 (1866). Danaida schenki citrina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910) \_neo Feld]. d. D. S. gloriola. Aru. Du/mfig-lor/cih; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 56, pl. 4, fig. 3,4 (1866) [B. M.]. Danais citrina Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 35o, pl 42, fig. 5, 6 , 7 Q (1867) [1 ring] Danais gloriola Kirby. Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. 7 (1871). Danais citrina Kirby, ibidem, p. 689, n. 7 (1871). Asthipa gloriola Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 247 (i883). Danaida schenki gloriola Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910). e. D. 5. periphas. Nouv. Guinee, Louisia- Danaida schenki periphas Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910) des. [Auct.]; van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. i, p. 210, 211 f. \h, i (1915). f. D. S. kirbyi. Nouv. Guinee orient. Asthipa kirbyi Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 889 (i894)[Tring] ; Grose-Smith et Kirby, Exot. Butt. Vol. 2 (Nymph.), p. 5, pl. fig. 4. 5, 6(1896). Danaida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1910). i' D. s. kirbyi f. decolorata. Danaida kirbyi i decolorata Fruhstorfer, .Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol . 9, p. 207, pl. 761^, fig. zo’ (1910) [Auct.]. g. D. S. cliuias. Nouvelle Irlande. Asthipa clinias Grose-Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 5, p. 170 (1890) [Hili]; Grose Smith et Kirby, Exot. Butt. Vol. i {Dan.), p. i, pl. 28, f. 3 (1890). Danais (Asthipa) clinias Pagenstecher, Zool 27, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 47 (1899). Danaida clinias Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1910). h. D. S. scheiikii, Salomon Danais schenkii Koch, Indo-Austr. Lep. Fauna, p. 107 (i865); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n i (1871). Asthipa schenkii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 247 {i883). Du/iuA Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49 (i885); Ribbe, Iris, Vol 1 1 . p. 92 (1898). Danaida schenki schenki Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1910). 26'. D. apatela (2). Nouv. Guinee. Danaida apatela Joicey et Talbot, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (g), Vol. 6, p. 689 (igzS). 27. D. meliisine. Salomon-Nouv. Guinee. a D. m. gar amantis (3). Guadalcanar. Danais garamanlis Godman et Salvin, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i, p. 210 (1888) [B. M.]. (1) Nommee par reconnaissance envers M. Talbot pour les grands Services qu’il m’a rendus dans la compositiori de ce travail. (2) Cette espece n’est connue que par la Q. Les auteurs ne se decident pas encore quant a sa place sj^stematique exacte. IMalgre les ressemblances avec le sous-genre Ravadeba et egalemeut avec Radena, iis inclinent a la ranger plutot pies de D affinis (sous-genre Danaida). (3) 11 est probable (jue garamantis doive etre consideree comme espcce distincte, d’apres les etudes faites par M. G. Talbot. Toutefols le dessin permet fort bien de la considerer comme race de mclusine. 54 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Asthipa garamantis Grose-Smith et Kirby, Exot. Butt. Vol. i (Dan.), p. 3, pl. 28 fig, 5, 6 (1890). Danaida garamantis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1910). b. D. m. dilataia. Danaida garamantis dilatata Joicey et Talbot, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 16, p. 638 (1925). c. D. in. rotundata. Asthipa rotundata Grose-Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 5, p. 171 (1890) [Hili] : Grose-Smith et Kirby, Exot. Butt. Vol. i (Dan.), p. i, pl. 28, fig. 1 , 2 (i8go) Danais rotundata Ribbe, Iris. Vol. ii, p. 93 (1S98). Danais [Asthipa] rotundataDa.genst&cYLer, Zool. 27, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 47 (1899). Danaida rotundata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1910). d. D. m. roohensis. Danaida rotundata roohensis Joicey et Talbot, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 16, p. 639 (1925). e. D. m. siris. Danaida melusine siris Fruhstorfer, Zeitschr. Wiss. Insektenbiol. Vol. ii, p. 222 (igiS) [Auct.]. f. D. m. melusine. Asthipa melusine Q Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 586 (1894) [Hili]; Grose-Smith et Kirby, Exot. Butt. Vol. 2 (idymph.), p. 5, f. i, 2, 3 (1896). Danaida melusine Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1910). g- D. in. inarcia. Joicey et Talbot, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 68, pl. 3, fig. i (1916) [Hili]. h. D. m. grosesmitiii. Danaida melusine grosesmithi ]o\cey ei 'iAo3.'kes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p, 365 (1915) [Hili]. i. D. m. commixta. Danaida melusine commixta Q* Joicey et Noakes. Ann. IMag Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 17, p. 72 (1916) [Hili]. j. D. m. oetaktvensis . Danaida melusine oetakwensis Joicey et Noakes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 365, pl. 53. fig. 3 (igi5) [Hili]. k. D. m. cytJiioii. Danaida melusine cythion Fruhstorfer, Zeitschr. Wiss. Insektenbiol. Vol. 11, p. 223 (i9i5) [Auct.]. l. Z). m. mceki. Asthipa meekiof Grose-Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 19. p. 173 (i897)[Hill]. Danaida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274(1911). 28. D. pumila. a. D. p. pumila. Danais pumila Boisduval, Bull. Soc. Ent. France, p. i56 (i85g). Danais mariana Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (3), Vol. 16, p. 397(i865)[B. M.]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 58, pl. 4, fig. 6 (1866). Danais pumila Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 456 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. i (1871). Phirdana pumila Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 246 (i883). Danais pumila Staudinger. Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i885). Danaida pumila ptimila Yruhsiorier: ,Se\iz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206, pl. 76«, %• 4 (1910). Bougainville. Nouv. Bretagne, Nouv. Irlande. I. Rooke. Nouv. Guinee N.-E. (Monts Finistere). Nouv. Guinee N.-E. Biak. Monts Arfak. Monts Wandammen. Sneeuwbergen. Yule. Fergusson. Oceanie. Nouvelle-Caledonie. FAM. DANAIDID^ 55 b. D. p. hebridesta. Nouvelles Mebrides. Danais hehridesia Q Butier, Proc. Zoo\. Soc. Lond. iSyS, p. 6io, pl. 67, fig. 6 (1S76) [B. M.]. Danaus hehridesia Kirby, Syn. Cat, Diurn. Lep. p. SSg, n. 39 (1877). Phirdana hehridesia INIoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 246(1883). Danaida pumila hehridesia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910). 7. Sous-Genre PARANTICA Moore Parantica iMoore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 7 (1880). — T3^pe D. eryx F. Parantica (part.) IMaishall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. 1, p. 35 (1882). Pa rantica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 207 (igio). Caracteres. — Structure variable. Aile anterieure : nervure ii, generalement libre, parfois anastomosee avec 12 [aglea)-, nervure 10 de Tapex de la cellule. Aile posterieure : discocellulaire infe- rieure verticale; chez le la nervure 2 avec une large tache androconiale. Valve large a la base, puls plus etroite, avec Tapex tres long et pointu. Chenille ; a deux paires de tentacules. Distributiori geographique. — Deux especes habitent les Indes et la Macromalaya. 29. D. eryx. Birma-Java a. D. e. eryx. — Pl. 2, Fig. 2. Birma,Siam,Indo-Chine, Papilio eryx Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppi, p. 423 (1798). Malaya. Danais erix Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. 'Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 192 (1819). Danais grammica Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 25 (1847). Papilio erix Doubleday, ibidem, p 93. Danais agleoides Felder. Wien. Ent. IMonatschr. Vol. 4, p. 398 {1860); Butier, Proc. Zool. Soc, Lond. p. 55 (1866). Danais grammica Butier, ibidem. Danais ervx Butier, Cat. Lep. Fabr. B. I\I. p 7, pl. i, fig. 3 (1870). Danais aglea var. e. agleoides Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. I2 (1871). Danais limniace ? Kirby, p. 4, n. i5. ? Danais aglea var. g. eryx, Kirby, p. 689, n. 12. Danais agleoides Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 41 (1882) ; Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. i5, pl. i, f 5 Q (18821. Parantica agleoides Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (i883). Danais agleoides .Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49 (i885). Parantica agleoides Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 58, pl. 14, fig. i, la, i i Q* Q (1890). Danais agleoides Bingham. Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 20 (igoS). Danaida eryx eryx Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207, pl. yyi, fig. 3 cf (1910). Parantica ervx Eltringham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 169, pl. i5, fig. i-3, pl. 19, fig. 17, 18 (i9i5). Danaida eryx f. eryx Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Centr. Farm. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 24 (1921), Danaida eryx eryx Moulton. Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 169 (1921). b. D. e. maenius. Sumatra. Danais (Parantica) aglaioides (sic) de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng.Vol. 64 (2), p. 36g (1896). Danais cryv manius Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Stuttg. Vol. 23, p. 117 (1909)- Danaida eryx manius Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1919) c. D. e. furitis. Danais eryx furitis Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Stuttg. Vol. 23, p. 117 (1909). Danaida eryx purius Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 207 (1910). Danais agleoides Piepers et Snellen, Khop. jav. Vol. 3, p. 27, pl. i3, fig. 22i; o* l c. Metam. (i9i3). 56 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA d. D. eiycina. Parantica eryx erycina Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 78 (1899). Danaida eryx erycina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 208, pl. 77 i, fiff- 4 Cf (1910). e. D. e. boriieensis. Parantica eryx Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (i883). Danais bonieensis Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49, pl. 24 cf (i885) [Berl.]. Danaida eryx horneensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1910). f. D. e,, (bona subsp. ?) Danaida eryx terilus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm Vol. g, p. 208 (1910). Parantica terilus Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 16, p 171 (igi5). 3o. D. aglea (i). a. D. a. aglea. Papilio aglea Stoll, Cramer's Uitl. Kap. Vol. 4, p. 173, pl. 377, fig. E (1781); Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 3g, pl. i25, fig. 5 cf (i793). Danais similis Q Godart, Encyc. Meth. Flist. Nat. Ins. Vol. g, p. 790 (1819). Danais aglea Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 22 (1847). Danais cevlanica Felder, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 12, p. 479, n. 90 (1862) [Wien]. Danais aglea Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 54 (1866). Danais cevlonica Butler, ibidem, p. 455. Danais aglea Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4. n. 12 (1871). Parantica ceylonica Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 8, pl. 2, fig. 2, aa fi88o). Danais ceylanica Marshall et de Niceville. Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. Sg (1882). Parantica aglea Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (i883); Moore, Lep Ind, Vol I, p. 55, pl. i3, fig. I, ib, I d ef Q , Metam. (1890). Danais aglea Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 18 (igoS); Bell, Journ. Bomb. N. II. Soc. Vol. 19, p. 53, pl. E, fig. 32 cf (1909); Maxwell et Lefroy. Ind Ins. Life, p. 5o3, fig. 337 (1909)- Danaida aglea aglea Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 208 (1910). Parantica aglea Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. ii (40), p. 6 (1918). Danaida [Parantica) aglea Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 4 (1924). b. D. a. grani mica. Danais grammica Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. i, pl. ii, fig. 10 cf (i858) ; Butler. Proc Zool Soc. Lond. p. 55 (1866). Danais aglea var. g. grammica Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. 12 (1871). ? Danais aglea var. g. eryx Kirby, ibidem, p. 689, n. 12 (1871). Danais aglea Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. hgS (1878); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 38, pl. 6, fig. 7 cf Q (1882): Distant, Rhop. iMal. Vol. i, p. i3 (1882) Danais grammica Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 40 (1882). Parantica grammica Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248 (iS83). Parantica melanoides , Moore, ibidem, p 247 [B. M.]. Danais melanoides Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 299. n. i (1888). Parantica melanoides Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol i, p. 84 pl. 12, fig 3, 3. Cor. Vol. i, p. 3 (1894). Danais (Caduga) melaneus Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong, p. 8, pl. i, fig 2 (1907). Danais melaneus Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i. p. 48, pl. 28i, fig. 2 (1907). Danaida melaneus melaneus Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 210 (1910). c. D. m. szechuatia. Szetchuan, Indo -Chine Chittira melaneus szechuana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 65 sept. (1899) [Auct.]. Danaida melaneus szetchuanus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 210, pl. 78r, fig. 4 Q {1910) Danaida melaneus f. szetchuanus Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 24 (1921). d. D. m. platanision. Inde sept. Birinan, Hai- Danais melaneus Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 14 (1882); Marshall et de Niceville, nan. Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 43, pl. 5, fig. 5 cf Q (18S2). Caduga melaneus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 25o (i883). FAM. DANAIDID^ 59 Danais melaitais Khves, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo, n, 3 (1888). Cadnga melaneus INIoore, Lep, Ind. Vol. i, p. 60, pl. 2, 2(7, 260* 2 (1890). Caduga stvinhoei Crowley, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 5o5 (1900). Danais mdanea Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 14, f. 2, 3 cf (iqoSj. Danaida melaneus platanisiou Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 210(1910) [Auct.]; IMoulton, Journ. F. INI. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 166 (1921). Danaida (Chittira) melaneus plataniston Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 535 (1924) d' D. m. plataniston f. neopatra. Danaida melaneus plataniston f. neopatra Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 210 (1910) [Auct.]. e. D. m. sinopion (subsp. retinenda?). Malaya. Danais melaneus Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 14, pl. i, fig. 6 (1S82). Danaida melaneus sinopion Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 210 (1910) [Auct.]. f. D. m. banhsii. Sumatra. Caduga banhsii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soci. Lond. p. 25i (i883) [B. M.]. Danais Caduga) banksii de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 370 (1896). Danaida banksi banksi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 210 (1910); Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 167 (1921). g. D. m. adustata. Danais albata adustata Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 22, p. io5 (1907) [Auct.]. Danaida albata adustata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 20Q (1910). h. D. ni. funeralis. Caduga funeralis Butier, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. i3, p 58 (1884) [B. M.]. Danatis funeralis Rhop. Nias, p. 16(1884). Danaida banksi funeralis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 210 (1910). i. D. in. mnasippus. Danaida banksi mnasippus Frnhstorter, Seiiz’ Grossschm.. Vol. 9, p. 276 (1911) [Auct.]. j. D. m. albata. Euploea albata Zinken-Sommer, Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. Vol. i5, p. i8i,pl. 16, hg. 16 o’ (i83i). Danais albata Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. gS, n. 87 (1847); Butier, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 55 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. 9 (1871). Mangalisa albata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 249 {i883) Danais albata Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49 (i885). Danaida albata albata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 209 (1910). Danais albata Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 24, pl. i3, fig. 18 Q* (igi3). Danaida albata albata Moulton, Journ F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p 168 (1921). k. D. m. pseudomelaneus. Euploea melanea Zinken-Sommer, Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. Vol. i5,p. 179(1831). Caduga pseudomelaneus Q Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 25o (i8S3) [Hili]. H(7«(77'rfi7 ;;;f/(7;7(>7i5 Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 210 (1910). Danais melaneus f. p.) Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 24 (1913). l. D. m. gilva (subsp. retinenda?). Danaida albata gilva Fruhstorfer, Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2og (igio) [.Auct.]. Danais albata (p. p. ) Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 24 (I9i3). Danaida albata albata Moulton, Journ. F. IM. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 168 (1921). m. D. m. pliilo. Revadehra pJiilo Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 77 (i895) [Tring]. Ravadcba philo Grose-Smith et Kirby, Exot. Butt. Vol. 2 [Dan.]. p. 5, pl. fig. 7, S. Danaida philo Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 206 (1910). Sumatra occid. (Mont.) Nias. Batu. Java occid. Gedek (Java). Java orient. Sumbawa . 6o LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA n. D. m. suhwattan. Danais albata snlewattan Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. ii, p. 20 (1896) [Auct.]. Danaida albata suhwattan Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p 209, pl. 78^, fig. 2 Q (1910). Danais [Chitiira) albata suhwattan Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 94 (1914). o. D m. liiiketiihali. Danais kiibenthali Pagenstecher, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 25, p, 49 (1896). Danais kuekenthali 'Pa.gevLSieQh.er, Abh. Senck. Naturf. Vol. 23, p. 284, pl. 20, fig. 5 (1897). Danais (Lintorata) huekenthali de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 159, pl. CC, fig. 2 cf (1900). Danaida albata kiikenthali Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 209 (1910). Danais [Chitiira) albata kiikenthali Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 94 (1914). 34. D. nilgiriensis. Danais nilgiriensis Q Butler, .-^nn. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) Vol. 20, p 44 ( 1877) [B. M.]; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 43. pl. 6, fig. 9 o* (1882). Caduga nilgiriensis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 25i (i883). Badacara nilgiriensis Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 65, pl. 16, fig. i, i (i O*, 16 Q (1890). Danais nilgiriensis Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 20, f. 7 cf {i9o5j. Danaida nilgiriensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 209, pl. 77 h, fig. i cf (1910). 35. D. iveiskei a. D. w. iveiskei. Rothschild, Novit. Zool. Vol. 8, p. 218, pl. 10, fig. i (i90i)[Tring]. Danaida iveiskei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 209 (1910). b. D. IV. thalassina. Danaida iveiskei thalassina Joicey et Noakes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 864, pl. 52, fig. 3, 4 (1915) [Hili]. 36. D. luzoiiensis. a. D. l. formosana. Danaida luzonensis formosana Matsumura, Ins. Matsiim. Vol. 3, p. 91 (1929). b. D. l. luzonensis. Danais luzonensis Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 7, p. 106 (i863) [Tring]. Danais ercbus Butler, Proc. Zool. Scc. Lond. p. 54, f. 3 {1866) [B. M.]. Danats luzonensis Butler, ibidem p. 55. Danais aglea var. a. phyle (p. p.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. 12 (1871). Danais aglea var. c. luzonensis, Kirby, ibidem, Caduga luzonensis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 25i (i883). Chitiira luzonensis Seinper, Schmett. Phil. Vol. i. p. i3, pl. 2, fig. 8 cf , 9 Q (1886). Danaida luzonensis luzonensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 209 (igio). C. D. l. simonides. Danais [Chitiira] luzonensis Staudinger, Iris. Vol. 2, p. 27 (1889). Danaida luzonensis simonides Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 274 (1911) [Auct.]. d. D. l. p! aemacaristiis. Chittira luzonensis preemacaristus Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 65 (1899) ; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 17 (1899) [Auct.]. Danaida luzonensis preemacaristus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 209, pl. 78r, fig. 3 o* (1910). e. D. I. larissa. Danais larissa Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 349 (1867) [Tring]. Danais aglea var. d. larissa Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. 12 {1871). Caduga larissa Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 25i (i883). Danaida luzonensis larissa Fruhstorfer, Seilz’Grossschm Vol. 9, p. 209 (1910) Celebes merid. et centr. Celebes sept. Inde (Nilgiris). Nouvelle-Guinee. Papua. Arfak. Philippines-Sumba. ^'ormosa. Philippines. Palawan. Borneo. Java. FAM. DANAIDID.E Daruiis melaneus form. larisca (sic !) Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol, 3, p. 24, pl i3, fio-. 19 o’ (i9i3). Danaida Inzouensis pramiicnristus Moulton, Journ. F. INI. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 169 (19211. f. D. l. panaitius. Caduga orientis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 121 (1897). Danaida luzonensis panaitius Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 209 (igio) [Auct.]. g. D. 1. orientis. Danais {Chittira) orientis Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 166, pl. 2, fig. 5 <2 (1891). Danaida luzonensis orientis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Gi'Ossschm. Vol. 9, p. 209 (1910). 37. D. crowleyi (t). Caduga crowlexi q’ Jenner-\\'eir, Entomol. Vol. 27, p. 109, fig. p. iio (1894) [B. M.].' Danaida croivleyi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 210 (1910). 38. D. menadensis. Lintorata menadensis q' Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 229 (iS83) [O.xf.]. Chlorochropsis dohei tyi 'Roi.h.schilA, Iris, Vol 5,p.43o, pl. 4, fig. 3 o* (1S92) [Tring]. Danaida menadensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol 9, p. 210, pl.78if, fig'- 3 o* (1910). Danais (Chittira) menadensis Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 94 (1914). 3g. D. tyiia. a. D. t. sita. Danais sita Kollar, Htigers Kaschmir, Vol. 4, jn 424, pl. 6 o* (1844) [VVien]. Danais tyiia (p p ) Westwood, Gen. Diurn. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 53i (i852) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 55 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. 10 (1S71); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind Vol. i, p. 42 (1882). Caduga tytia (part) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 249 (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 61 (1890). Caduga sita Mackinnon et de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. ii. p. 21 3, pl. U f. IU. 1 b, ic, i d, Metam. (1897). Danais tytia (part) Staudinger et Rebel, Cat. Lep. Pal. p. 41 (1901); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. i3 (igoS) ; Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 77, pl, zSc, i (1907). Danaida sita sita Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 211 {1910). b. D. t. tytia. — Pl. I , Fig. 8. Emploea tytia Gray. Lep. Ins. Nepal, p. g, pl. 9, fig. 2 o’ {i833) [B. 31.]. Danais tytia Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 98, n. 35. pl. 12, fig. 4 Q (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc Loiid. p. 55 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. 10 (1871); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 42 (1882). Caduga tytia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 249 (i883). Danais tytia Staudinger. E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 49, pl. 25 q* (i885); Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 299, n. 2 (1888). Caduga tvtia INIoore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 61, pl. i5, fig. i , i u, i 5 q’, i r Q (1890). Danais tvtia Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. i3 (igoS). Danais (Caduga) sita Kershaw, Butt. Ilongkong, p. 7, pl. i, fig. i (1907). Danais tvtia (part) Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 77 (1907). Danaida sita tytia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]). 210 (1910). Danaida sita f. tvtia Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. .Faun. Ent Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 24 (1921). Danaida {chittira) sita tytia Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili IMus. Vol. i, p. 535 (1924). b' D. t. tytia f. tira. Danais tytia var. Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 40S, jd. 16, fig. i5 (1SS2I. Lombok. Sumbawa, Sumba. Kinabalti (Borneo). Celebes. Inde-Japon. Jxashmir, Himalaya occ. Nepal, Butan, Sikkim, Assam, Tenasseiim, Laos, Tonkin, Hainan. .Assam, Tenasser.. Laos. (I) Est peut-etre une race de melaneus. 62 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Chittini iytia tira Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 67 (1899) [Auct.] Danaida sita tytia f tira Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 21 1 (igio). Danaida sita i tira Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol 3. p 24 (1921). c. D. t ethologa. Malaya. Danais tytia var. Distant, Rhop. Mal. pl. 41, fig. i5 o* (1882). Caduga ethologa Q* Svvinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Ilist. (7), Vol. 3, p. 102 (1899) [B. M.] Danaida sita ethologa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 211 (1910); Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 168 (1921). d. D. /. tityoides. Sumatra. Danais melaiieus var. tityoides Hagen, Tijdschr. Kon. Aardr. Gen, (2), Vol. 7, p. 193 (1890) [Tring]. Danais (Caduga) tytioides de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol 7, p. 555 (1893). Danais (Caduga) tytioides de Niceville, ibi dem, Vol. 8, p. i . pl. K, fig. i cf 2 Q (1893). Danais tityoides Hagen, Iris, Vol. 7, p 39 (1894). Danais (Caduga) tytioides de Niceville, Jour. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2). p. 369 (1896). Danais tvtia var. tytioides Hagen, Iris, Vol. 9. p. i58 (1896). Danaida sita tityoides Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 21 1, pl. 78^ i Q ( iQio). Danaida tityoides Moulton, Journ. F. IM. S. Mus Vol. 10 (3), p. 168 (1921). e. D. t. loochooana. Formosa, Liukiu. Caduga loochooana IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 25o Q (i883) [B. M.] Caduga (Danais) loochooana 'l^ldls\\Tn\\x&,C2,i. Butt. Jap. Vol. i, p. 1 2, n. 93 f i9o5). Danaida sita loochooana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2u (1910). f. D. t. niplionica. Jspon mer. Caduga niphonica Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc Lond. p. 249 Q (i883) [B. M.]. Danais tytia Pryer, Rhop. Nihon, Vol. 3, p. 29, pl. 8, fig. 9 (1889). Caduga tytia Leech. Butt. Chin. Jap. Cor. Vol. i, p. i, 643 (1894I. Caduga (Danais tytia Matsumura, Cat. Butt. Jap. Vol. i, p. 12, n. 92 (1905). Danais tytia (part) Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 77. pl 28«, fig. i (1907). Danaida sita niphonica Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 21 1 (1910). 9. Sous-Genre RADENA Moore Hestia (part.) Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. t5 (1816). Radena Aloore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 3 (1880). — Vype : D. similis L.; Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 9 (1882): Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind, Vol. r, p. 32 (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 223 (i883); Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5, Schmett. Vol. i, p. 8 (1886); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 27 (1890); Fruhstorfer, Seitz" Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 211 (igio). Caracteres. — Aile anterieure : la nervure ii anastomosee avec 12. .\ile posterieure : discocel- lulaire inferieure oblique comme chez Anosia. Liinnas, Danaida s. s., Tiriimala^ Nasiima; tache androconiale de la nervure 2 au bord anal. Antennes plus longues que chez les autres sous-genres. Armure genitale. Uncus court, arrondi distalement ; valve tres large, a apex en forme de bec d’oiseau; saccus plus plein que chez les Danaida et Enploea-, pinceau anal plus court que generalement dans la famille, poils blanchatres a la base, gris vers Textremite. Chenille. A deux paires de filaments, comme chez Tirumala et Paraniica. Chrysalide. Verte a points noirs. Systematique. — Dans Seitz, Vol. 9, Fruhstorfer traite des formes de ce sous-genre (qui est bien le plus specialise de tous les Danaida, et represente la transition vers Ideopsis), sous trois « especes » : FAM. DANAIDID^ 63 similis I.eech, oberihiiyi Doherty et juventa Cramer. J’adopte cette classification, mais provisoirement, car j’ai la conviction qidelle sera modifiee profondement par des etudes ulterieures. Je me base sur des faits. Nous connaissons, entre autres, une « espece » toute speciale a Sumba, oberthiiri Dohert}’, vivant a cote de kambera Doherty, cette derniere consideree par Tauteur comme etant une forme de juventa et, proba- blement, une race de similis, comme 1’admet Fruhstorfer. Meme partageant 1’opinion de Doherty nous nous apercevons, grace a nos connaissances actuelles, qu’une lacune existe a bile de Floies, celle-ci ne possedant qu’une seule forme de Radena : lesora Fruhstorfer, tres apparentee a 'kambera. Puis a la cote occidentale de Sumatra trois formes habitent a peu pres les memes localites, et en meme temps : similis vulgaris Rintlev, juventa robinsoni Rothschild et juventa pseudosimilis van Eecke. Ensuite, d’apres ce que m’a communique I\I. G. Talbot, le Hili Museum de Witley possede des exemplaires de deux formes capturees simultanement aux memes endroits (baie Geelvink, Doreh.) : bune se rapprochant plus de sobrina Blanchard, bautre de purpurata Butler. La meme constatation peut se faire au Musee de Berlin (cfr. Zeitschr. Wiss. Ind. Biol, Vol. ii, p. 223, igi5). En consequence, il parait possible de creer une espece a cote de juvenia et similis. Pseudosimilis, bien que place par bauteur dans juventa, ressemble fort. d’apres ce qu’il dit lui-meme, a similis (dont pourtant il existe a Sumatra une race caracte- ristique). Il en est de meme de tawaya Fruhstorfer (Celebes centrale), de purpurata Butler (Waigeu), tanais Fruhstorfer (Mefoor), piada Fruhstorfer (Eilandenrivier), chevalieri Hulstaert (Digoelriv.), oberihiirii Doherty (Sumba). Sont-ce, peut-etre, la autant de races d’une troisieme espece, a nommer purpurata Butler ? On pourrait objecter que plusieurs de ces formes se trouvent seules dans leur aire de distribution et que, entre elles, il y a d’enormes lacunes gecjgraphiques. C’est tres vrai. Mais combien de formes nous reste-t-il a decouvrir dans cet immense archipel indien (i). Et deux formes differentes provenant d’uhe meme localite n’ont-elles pas ete rangees parfois dans les collections comme individus d'une meme race un peu variable (2) ? Cette supposition de bexistence d’une troisieme espece n’est pas nouvelle. Dans la description de piada, Fruhstorfer (Zeitschr. Wiss. Ins, Biol. Vol. ii, p. 223, igi5) n’ose pas attribuer cette forme a juventa et se contente de la nommer Radena piada subsp. n. ! Mais il ajoute que purpurata, piada et tanais devraient etre considerees plutot comme representantes d’une autre espece que comme races de juventa. C’est aussi bopinion de M. Talbot. Dans Ann Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 16, p. 639 (1926), MM. Joicey et Talbot ajoutent une nouvelle race doreyana, et considerent egalement sobrina Bsd. comme appartenant ici. Dans cette supposition bespece devrait se nommer sobrina Bsd. au lieu de purpurata Butl. Evidemment, nous ne pouvons songer, des maintenant, a modifrer la classification de Radena. Il y a trop de points obscnrs, et plus encore de formes inconnues, tres probablement. Et si ces formes n’existent pas, nous nous trouvons devant un des problemes les plus interessants, mais aussi des plus embarrassants de la lepidopterologie. Distribution geographique. — Radena occupe toute la region indo-australienne a bexception de bAustralie, et des iles du Pacifique, sa limite orientale etant les iles Salomon. En outre, il est sans representants dans les iles du Sud-Ouest et du Sud-Est de barchipel indien. (1) D’ailleurs, il reste toujours la possibilite du dimorpliisme dans une meme espece, mais il faudra en demontrer les applications avant d'admettre les cas. (2) Ainsi, par exemple, on Iit dans Pagenstecher, Lepid. Bism. .Arch. \'ol. i. p. ^6. « C. Ribbe iing auf Xeu- Pommern einige Stiicke die ihm zu purpurata zu gehdren scheinen ». Ceci fait allusion au travaii de Ribbe dans Iris. Vol. 9 (1898). De meme Hagen en parle (Jalirb. Nass. Ver. Nat. Vol. 5o, p. 620 [1897]!. Iis pouvaient avoir vu des exemplaires ressemblant a purpurata. 64 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA 40. D. similis. a. D. s. similis (i). Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 479 (lySS); Clerck, Icon. Ins. rar. Vol. I, pl. 16, fig. 3 (1759); Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 3i, pl, 124, fig. I, 2 (1793). Diinais similis Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 3o (1847). Danais similis var. chinensis Felder, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 12, p. 488, n. 148 (1862). Danais similis Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 20 (1871) Radena similis IMoore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 4 (1880). Danais (Radena) vulgaris Marshall et deNiceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 32 (1882). Radena similis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc Lond. p. 223 (i8S3). Radena vulgaris (p. p.) Moore, ibidem. Danais similis Schatz, Exot. Schmett. Vol. 2, pl. 9 (1886). Radena vulgaris (p. p.) Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 27, pl. 5, fig. i, la (1890). Danais vulgaris (p. p.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 14 (igoS). Danais (Radena) similis Kershaw. Butt. Hongkong, p. 9, pl. i, fig. 5 (1907). Danaida similis similis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p 211 (igio). Danaida (Radena) similis Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. 4, p. 536 (1924). a' D. S. similis f. persimilis. Danais persimilis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. i36 Q (1879) [B. hl.] ; Mirshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 84 (1882). Radena persimilis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 228, pl. 3i, fig. 4 Q (i883). Danaida similis similis f. persimilis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p 21 1 (1910). Inde, Chine, Palatvan, Sumba. Inde, Chine, Indo-Chine, Hainan. Siam. a" D. s. similis f. aveniina. Papilio aveniina Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. i, p. 92, pl. Sg, fig. F (lyjS) ; Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 27, pl. i23, fig. 2 (1798). Danais aveniina Godart, Encyc. Meth. Flist. Nat. Ins. Vol 9, p. 191 (1819). Danais similis (p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 3o (1847); Kirby, Syn. Cat, Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 20 (1871). Radena similis (p. p.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 228 (i883). Danaida similis similis f. aveniina Fruhstorftr, -Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 211, pl. 78C, fig. I cf (1910). Danaida similis f. aveniina Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p 24 (1924). a'" D, S. similis ab. liyria. Annam, Tonkin. Danaida similis similis f. hyria Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 21 1, ( 1910) [Auct.]. b. D. s. exprompta. Ceylon. Danais exprompta Biitler, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. ii, p. 164 (1874) [B. M.]. Danaus exprompta Kirby, Syn. Cat, Diurn. Lep. p. 691, n. 3i (1877). Radena exprompia Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 4, pl. 2, fig. i (1880). Danais exprompta Marshall et deNiceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 33 (1882). Radena exprompta Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 224 (i883) ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 28, f)l. 5, fig. 3, 3a cf Q (1890!. , Danais vulgaris ra.ce exprompta Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 14, i5, fig. 4 (1905). Danaida similis exprompta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 211, pl. 78^, fig. S cf (1910). Radena e.vprompta Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. ii (40), p, 4 (1918). Danaida (Radena) exprompta Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. i (1924). (i) D’apres une communication de M. Aurivillius (18-9-1925) le Papilio similis de Linne (Syst. Nat.) serait un melange de aveniina Cramer (Uitl. Kap. Vol. i) et de aglea Stoll (Uitl. Kap. Vol. 4), tandis que sa description de similis dans Mus. Lud. Ulr. serait certainement = aglea Stoll. Le Papilio similis de Clerck (Icon. Ins. rar.) = aventina Cramer. A mon avis, il faudrait appliquer le nom similis L. a aglea Stoll, tandis que similis auct. devrait recevoir un autre nom. Mais apres un usage si ancien et si universel je prefere laisser les noms tels quels, comme je fais egalement pour le genre Euploea. FAM. DANAIDID^ 65 c. D. s. tragasa Liukiu. Danaida similis tragasa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 21 1 (1910) [Auct.]. d. D. s. pahiiiHjtia. Palawan. Danais {Radena) vulgaris var. palaivana Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 27 (1889) [Berl.]. Radena palaivana Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5, Lep. Vol. i, p. 32i (1892). Danaida similis palaivana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 211, pl. 78C, fig. 2 S (1910). e. D. s. majasa. Borneo. Danaida similis interposita (p. p.) Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 211 (1910) (nom. nud.). Danais similis majasa van Eecke, Zool. INIeded. Leiden, Vol. i, p. 214 (1915) [Leid.]. Danaida similis vulgaris Moulton, Sar. Mas. Journ. Vol. 2 (6), p. 201 (1915). 1. D. S. vanhasselti . Natuna. Danaida similis interposita (part.) Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 21 1 (1910). Danais similis vanhasselti van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Vol. i, p. 214 (i9i5) [Leid.]. g. D. S. vulgaris. Indo-Chine, Malaya, Su- l Danais melissa Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 28 {1847). matra. Danais similis Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. 1. C. Vol. i, p. 122 (1857;. Danais vulgaris cf Butler, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. ii, p. 164 (1874) [B. M.]. Danaus vulgaris Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 691, n. 37 (1877). Radena vulgaris Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 10, pl. i, fig. 8 (jj (1882). Danais vulgaris (part.) Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p 32, fig- d* (1882). Radena vulgaris Rloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 223 (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 27, pl. 5, fig. i cf, i a Q (1890). Danais (Radena) similis de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), 1). 365 (1896). Radena similis macrina Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. i83 (1904) [Auct.]. Radena vulgaris Matsumura, Cat. Ins. Jap. Vol. i, p. 12, n. 98 (igoS). Danaida similis vulgaris Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 211 (1910). Danaida similis macrina Fruhstorfer, ibidem, pl. 78 Z), fig. 2 cf (1910). Danaida similis vulgaris Rothschild, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 8, p. 148 (1920). Danaida similis f. vulgaris Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 24 (1921). Danaida similis vulgans Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 164 (1921). ' h. D. S. nicobarica. Nicobars. Danais similis var. nicobarica Wood-Mason et de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 5o (2), p. 225, fig. (1881) [Cale.]. Radena similis var. nicobarica Wood-Mason et de Niceville, ibidem, Vol. 5i (2), p. 14, fig. cf Q (1882) [Cale.]. Danais nicobarica Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 84, fig. Q (1882). Radena nicobarica Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 224 (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 28, pl. 5, fig. 2 o'. 2 fl Q {1890). Danais vulgaris race nicobarica Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 14, i5 (1905). Danaida similis nicobarica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 21 1 (1910). i. D. S, mecrimaga. Simalur. Danais similis mecrimaga van Eecke, Not. Leyd. Mus. Vol. 36, p. 220 (1814) [Leid.]. j. D. s. megaroides. Nias, Danaus similis Kheil, Rhop. Nias, ]'. 16 (1884). Radena similis megaroides Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 182 (1904). Danaida similis megaroides Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 21 1 (1910). 66 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA k. D. s. dUiones. Danaida similis ditiones Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 275 (1911). l. D. S. macra. Radena macra Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 24, pl. i, fig. 4 cf (1891) [Tring]. Radena similis macra Fruhstorfer, Berl, Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. i83 {1904). Danaida similis macra Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 21 1 (1910). m. D. s. vulgaroides. Euploea similis Zinken-Sommer, Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. Vol. i5 (i), p, 179 (i83i). Radena similis vulgaroides Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. i83 (1904) [Auct.]. Danaida similis vtdgaroides Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 211 (1910). Danais similis Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 28, pl. 14, fig. 2'ia (g , b. c. Metam. (i9i3). n. D. s. sumhawana. Radena similis sumbawana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 67 (1899) [Auct J; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 33 (1899). Danaida similis sumbawana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 212, pl. 77 i, fig. 2 cf (1910). o. D. S. lesora. Danaida similis lesora Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 212 (1910) [Auct.]. p. D. s. hambera. Dadena kambera Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 167, pl. 2, fig. 7 Cf (1891) [Ob.]. Danaida similis kambera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 212 (1910). 41. D. oherthurii. Radena oberthurii Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 167, pl. 2, fig. 6 cf (1891) [Ob.]. Danaida oherlhiiri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm Vol. 9, p. 212 (1910). 42. D. juventa. a. D. j. luzonica. Radena luzonica Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 224 {i883} [B. M.]; Semper, Reis. Philipp. Vol. 5 (i), p. ii, pl. 2, fig. 4, 5 (1886). Danaida juventa luzonica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i3 (1910). b. D. j . manillana. Radena manillana cf Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 224 (i883) [B. M.]. Radena juventa Semper, Reis. Philipp. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 8 (1886). Daniada juventa manillana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i3 (1910). C. D. j. galaecia. Danaida juventa galaecia Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i3 (1910) [Auct.]. d. D. j. inessana. Radena juventa messana Fruhstorfer, Ent. Rundsch. Vol. 3o, p. gi (i9i3) [Auct.]. e. D. j. tipasa, Danaida jxiventa tipasa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278 (1911) [Senck.]. f. D. j. hadrumeta. Danaida juventa hadrumeta ¥r\xh.storiex, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 275(1911) [Senck.]. g. D. j. goria. Radena juventa goria Fruhstorfer, Entom. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 292 (1904) [Auct.]. Danaida juventa goria Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i3 (1910). Batu. Engano. Java. Sumbawa. Flores. Sumba. Sumba. Malaya-Philippines- Salomon. Babuyanes. Luzon. ? Mindoro. Mindanao. Polillo, Leyte. Bohol, Negros. Basilan. FAM. DANAIDID^ 67 h. D. j. kiiiitis. Radena jxiventa kinitis Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2}, Vol. 2, p. 292 (1904). Danaida juventa kinitis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i3 (1910). Danaida similis vulgaris Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2 (6), p. 201 (i9i5). i. D. j. sitah. Radena juventa Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 407, pl. 39, fig. 4 (18S6). Radena juventa sitah Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 291 (1904). Danaida juventa sitah Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i3 (1910). Danaida juventa sitah Moulton, Journ, F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 165(1921). j. D. j. scrobia. Danais juventa scrobia van Eecke, Zool. jMeded. Leid.Vol. i, p. 214 (igi5) [Leid.]. k. D. j. robinsoni. Danaida jnventa robinsoni Rothschild, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 8, p. 118 (1920) [Tring]. Borneo. Natuna, Riouw, Malaj^a. Billiton. Sumatra. occ. 1. D. j. pseudosimilis. Danais juventa f. pseudosimilis van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. i, p. 2i5 (igiS) [Leid.]. Sumatra occ. m. D.j. krakataiiae. Krakatau. Danaida juventa krakatauae Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 166 (1921). n. D. j. longa. Engano. Radena longa Doherly, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 24, pl. i, fig. 2 cf (1891) [Tring]. Radena juventa longa Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p 182 (1904). Danaida juventa longa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol 9, p. 212 (1910). o. D. j. jnventa. Java, Bali. Papilio juventa Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. 2, p. 189, pl. 188, fig. B (1777); Herbst, Naturs. Schrnett. Vol. 6, p. 35, pl. 174, fig. 3 o* (1793). Danais juventa Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 193(1819). Euploea juventa Horsfield, Cat. Lep. East Ind. Comp. Vol. i, pl. 3, fig. 7, ja, Metam. ( 1828). Danais juventa Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. io5 (i832): Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 98, n. 84 (1847) 1 Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. 1. C. Vol. i, p. 122, pl. 4, fig. 4, 4« (1857) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 455 (1866) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 18 (1871). Radena jnventa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 224, pl. 29, fig. i (i883). Danaida juventa juventa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 212 (1910). Danais juventa Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 29, pl. 14, fig. 24« cf, b, c, Metam. (igiS). p. D. j. mincia. Bawean. Danaida juventa mincia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 212, pl. 78 6, fig. I Cf (1910). q. D. j. phana. Radena juventa phana Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 291 (1904). Danaida juventa phana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 212 (1910). r. D. j. stictica. Radena juventa stictica Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 66 (1899); Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 28 (1899). Danaida juventa stictica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p 212 (1910). S. D. j . kallatia. Radena juventa kallatia Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 298 (1904). Danaida juventa kallatia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 212 (1910). t. D. i . ly contra. Danaida juventa Dcosur a Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i3 (1910). Lombok. Sumbawa. Kalao. B onerate. 68 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA u. D. j. satellitica. Saleyer. Radena juventa satellitica Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 67 (1899) ; Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 28 (1899). Danaida ju.venta satellitica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i3 (1910). V. D. j. seqtiana. Binongka. Danaida juventa seqtiana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2x3 (1910). w. D. j. ishnia. Celebes merid. Danais ishna Butler, Cist. Ent, Vol. i, p. 2 (1869) [B. M.]; Butler, Lep. Exot. Vol. I, p. 53, pl. 20, fig. 3 (1870); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 639, a. zihis (1871). Radena ishma Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 225 (i883). Danaida juventa ishma Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2x3 (xgxo). Danais (Radena) ishnia Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 96 (19x4). X. D. j. tontolimsis. Celebes N.-O. (Tontoli.) Danais (Radena) ishma tontoliensis Fruhstorfer, Miscell. Ent. Vol. 5, p. io5 (X897). Danaida juventa tontoliensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2x3, pl. 77«, fig. 3 cf 4 Q (1910). Danais (Radena) ishma tontoliensis Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 97 (1914). y. D. j. tawaya. Celebes centr. (Palu). Radena juventa tawaya Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 297 (1904) [Auct.]. Danaida juventa tawaya Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2x3 {X910). Danais (Radena) ishma tawaya Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 97, Metam. (1914). z. D. j. iiltramontana. Danais (Radena) ishma ultramontana Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 99 {19x4). aa. D. j . libiissa. Radena juventa libussa Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 296 (1904). Danaida juventa libussa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2x3 (X9X0). Danais (Radena) ishma libussa Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 97 (19x4). bb. D. j. lirungeiisis . Danais juventa var. ishma Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 39, p. 44 11899). Radena juventa lirungensis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 66 (1899) ; Fruhstorfer. Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 17 {1899). Danaida juventa lirungensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2x3 (1910). cc. D. /. sobrina. Danais sobrina Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Lep. p. io3, pl. 4, fig. 3 (x832) [Ob.]; Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 24 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 5o (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. 21 (X871). Radena sobrina Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. j). 225 (i883). Radena curtisi Moore, ibidem [B. M.]. Danaida juventa sobrina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 214 (X910). dd D. j . ellida. Danaida juventa ellida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2x4 (1910). ee. D. j. sophonisbe. Radena juventa sophonisbe 'Fruhsioxler, Ent, Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 296 (1904). Danaida juventa sophonisbe Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2x3 (X910). ff. D. j . hitruensis. Radena buruensis Holland, Nov. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 56 (1900). Danaida juvenia buruensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol, 9, p. 2x4 (X9X0). gg. D. j. meganire. Danais meganire Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. X92 (X819). Danais meganira Blanchard, Voy. P61eSud,pl. 2, fig. 4 Q (X837-1840); Double- day, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 92, n. 29 {1847): Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 5i (1866) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 5, n. X9 (X87X). Pasangkayu (Celebes centr.) Minahasa, Celeb. orient., Peling, Banggai. Talaut. Halmaheira, Ternate, Batjan. Obi. Stila. Buru. Ceram, Amboina, Uliasser. FAAI. danaidid.-f: 69 Riidena mcganira ■Moore, Proc. Zool, Soc. Lond. p. 225 (i883). Danais meganira Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Naturk. Vol. 37, p. 170 (1S84). Danais claviger Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 218 (1889). Danaida juventa meganira Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 214 (1910). hh. D. j. remola. Danais juventa remota van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Vol. i, p. 2t5(i9i5) [Leid.]. ii. D. j. purpurata. Danais meganira Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Lep. p. 104 (i832). Danais purpurata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 52, fig. 2 cf (1866) [B. M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 4, n. i3 (1871). Danais ishma Oberthiir, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genova, p. 478 (1880) [Gen.]. Radena purpurata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 225 (i883). Danaida inventa purpurata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i5 (1910). jj. D. j. doreyana. Danaida juventa tumeri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 214 (1910). Danaida sobrina doreyana Joicey et Talbot, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 16, p. 639 (1925). kk. D. j . t an ais. Radena juventa tanais Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 294 (1904). Danaida juventa tanais Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i5 (1910). 11. D. j. ogylla. Danaida juventa ogylla Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 214 (1910). mm.D. j. piada. Radena piada Subsp. n. (sic!) Fruhstorfer, Zeitschr. Wiss. Ins. Biol. Vol. ii, p. 223 (igiS). nn. D. j. cJievalieri. Danaida juventa chevalieri Hulstaert, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 64, p. 77 (1914) [Hev.]. 00. D. j. kolleri. — Pl. 2, Fig. 3. Danaida juventa kolleri Hulstaert, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (g), Vol. ii, p. 181 (1923) [Hev.]. pp. D. j. tumeri. Danais tumeri Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. i, p. 480 (1878). Radena tumeri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 225 (i883). Radena juventa georgina Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 294 (1904). Danaida juventa georgina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 214 (1910). qq. D. j. eugenia. Radena juventa eugenia Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. i63 (igo6). Danaida juventa eugenia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 214, pl. 77«, fig. 2 cf (1910)- rr. D. j. metaxa. Danaida juventa metaxa Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 214, pl. 77«, fig- I cf (1910). Danais juventa metaxa van Eecke, Nouv. Guin. Vol. i3, p. 60 (igiS). ss. D. j. catella. Radena juventa catella Fruhstorfer, Ent. Rundsch. Vol. 29, p. 33 (1912). tt. D. j. suhrinoides. Danais sobrinoides Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 10, p. 37 (1882) [B.M.]. Radena sobrinoides Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 225 (i883). Danais sobrinoides Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 93 (1898). Danais sobrina var. sobrinoides Pagenstecher, Zool. 27 ; Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. I, p. 46 (1899). Danaida juventa sobriaioides Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grosssch. Vol. 9, p. 2i5 {1910). Manawoko. Waigeu. Nouv.-Guinee N.-O. Mefoor. Aru. Nouv.-Guinee holland. (Eilanden Rivier). R. Digoel (Nouv.-Guinee holi.) Nouv.-Guinee holi. mer. Papua. Nouv.-Guinee N.-E. (baie de TAstrolabe). Nouv.-Guinee centr. et orient. Matt}’. Nouv.-Bretagne. Duke of York. 70 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA uu. D. j. ribhei. Nouv.-Irlande, iles de Radena juventa ribbei Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 19, p. i63 (1906). 1 Amiraute. Danaida juvejita ribbei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i5 (1910). vv. D. j . zanira. Bougainvide. Radena juventa zanira Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 295 (1904) [Auct.]. Danaida juventa zanira Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i5 (1910). ww.D. j. mangalia. Shortland. Radena juventa mangalia Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 295 (1904) [Auct.]. Danaida juventa mangalia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 2i5 (1910). FORME DOUTEUSE : XX. D. claviger (i) Papilio claviger Gmelin, Syst. Nat. Vol. i (5), p. 2289, n. 887 (1788-91). Danais claviger (?) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 8, n. 29 (1871). 2. Genre IDEOPSIS Moore Danais, sect. 4, Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 90 (1847). Ideopsis Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. East Ind. Comp. Vol. i, p. i33 (1857). — Type : /. gaitra Horsf.; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2 (1871); Distant, Rhop. Mal. Vol. i, p. 8 (1882); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 3o (1882); Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. i5 (1884). Hestia (part.) Snellen, Veth’s Midd. Sum. Lep. Vol. i, p. i3 (1884). Ideopsis Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i885); Schatz, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 80(1886); Semper, Reis. Philip. Vol. 5, Schmett. Vol. i, p. 7 (1886); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i5 (1910); Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. p. 22 (1913). Caracteres generaux, — Antennes longues, massue developpee, commengant plus abruptement chez le que chez la constituee de 8-9 segments chez le cf, de lo-ii chez la 9- Ongles des pattes simples, sans «paronychia» ni «pulvilli». Ailes : dessin et coloration ressemblant a ceux de Hestia-, taille plus petite, se rapprochant de Danaida. Aile anterieure : nervure ii anastomosee avec 12; 10 de Tapex cellulaire ou d’avant. Aile posterieure : eperon precostal partant du point d’origine de la sous- costale; discocellulaire anterieure plus longue que les autres. Le cf presente un amas d’ecailles androconiales le long de la nervure 2 des ailes posterieures, . souvent arrangees en ligne ondulee (costalis). Organes genitaux males du groupe : valve non dentelee, offrant seulement une pointe ventrale; uncus plus bref que chez Radena pourvu de deux appendices courts, poilus, en forme de verrues ou de chatons de saule. — Dimorphisme sexuel fortement developpe chez la plupart des especes. Chenille. De I. gaura gaura Horsf. : a deux paires de tentacules comme celles des Danaida du groupe des archippus. F. rouge brun fonce avec un anneau blanc sur chaque segment (cf. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 275). Type : Idea gaura Horsf. □ istribution geographique. — • Exclusivement malayo-papoue comprenant toute la « Macro- malaya », la region des Philippines-Celebes, les Molucques et la Nouvelle-Guinee. Le genre fait (i) Est bien une forme A& juventa et probablement identique a meganire Godart. FAM. DANAIDID^ 71 entierement defaut en « Micromalaya », en Australie, aux iles du S.-O. et du S.-E. et Aru et ne depasse point la Nouvelle-Guinee occidentale. Systematique. — Fruhstorfer a divise le genre en deux sous-genres : Ideopsis s. s. et Aianthis Fruhstorfer. Mais si les formes du sous-genre Aianthis ne constituaient, en realite, qu’une seule espece, comme il est probable par Tanalogie du dessin et surtout de la distribution geographique, la division en sous-genres serait injustifiee et deviendrait superflue. I. Sous-Genre aianthis Fruhstorfer Ideopsis IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 221 (pars) [i883]. Aianthis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 216 (1910). Caracteres. — Massue des antennes ovoide, comprimee. Aile anterieure ; la deuxieme nervure sous-costale (nerv. 10) sortant de la cellule avant Tapex. Distribution geographique. — Partie orientale de Taire indiquee au genre Ideopsis. Especes a dessin jaunatre ou verdatre et noir; dimorphisme sexuel bien developpe. I. I. anapis. Philippines. a. I. a. anapis. Datiais anapis 'Wi&a. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 5, p. 3oo (1861) [Tring]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 58 (1866). Ideopsis anapis Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 35i, pl. 43, fig. 6 (p (1867) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 3 (1871) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 222 {i883); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i885); Semper, Reise Phil. Vol. 5, Schmett. Vol. i, p. 7 (1886). Ideopsis anapis anapis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 217 (igio). b. I. a. bracara. Ideopsis anapis Semper, Reis. Phil. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 7, pl. 2, fig. i cf (1886). Ideopsis anapis bracara Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217 (1910) [Senck.]. c. /. a. anapina. Ideopsis anapina Semper. Reis. Phil. Lep. Vol. i, p. 320 (1892) [Senck.]. Ideopsis anapis anapina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217 (1910). d. I. a. glaphyra. Ideopsis glaphyra Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 222 (i883) [Senck.]; Stau- dinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i885) ; Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5. Lep. Vol. I, p. 7, pl. 2, fig. 3 9 (1886). Ideopsis anapis glaphyra Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217 (1910). e. /. a. messala. Ideopsis glaphyra Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5, Lep. Vol. i, p. 7, pl. 2, fig. 2 cf (1886) [Senck.]. Ideopsis anapis messala Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217 (1910). 2. I. vitrea. a. /. V. oenopia. Danais cenopia Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 3, p. 182, pl. 4, fig. 2 o’ (iSSg) [Tring]. Danais vitrea (p. p.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 58 (1S66). Ideopsis vitrea Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. 4 (1871) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 222 (i883); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i8S5). Ideopsis vitrea vitrea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217 (1910). Ideopsis cenopia Martin, Iris, Vol, 28, p. 77 (1914); Jurriaanse et Lindemans, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 63 (1919), Suppi, p. i5 (1920). Luzon occid. (Manila). Luzon N.-E.- Mindoro. Mindanao. Mindanao orient. Celebes-Nouv.-Guinee. Celebes sept. 72 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA b. I. V. arachosia. Ideopsis vitrea arachosia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217 (1910) [Auct.]. c. /. V. neleus. Ideopsis vitrea neleus Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 3oo (1904) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217 (1910). d. I. V. hlassiha. Ideopsis klassika Martin, Iris, Vol. 23, p.i56 (1909); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Gross- schm. Vol. 9, p. 218 (1910). Ideopsis stresemanni Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 20, p. 118 (igiS). e. I. V. ohiana. Ideopsis vitrea ohiana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217, pl. 76^. f.g. I Q (1910) [Auct.]. f. /. V. chloris. — Pl. 2, Fig. 5 et 6. Danais chloris Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 4, p. 23i (1860 [Tring]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 58 (1866). Danais salvini Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 172, 178, f. 2 cf (1866) [B. M.]. Ideopsis chloris Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 35i, pl. 42, fig. 3 (1867); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 222 11883); Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. I, p. 48, pl. 24 (i885). Ideopsis vitrea chloris Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217, pl. 76/), fig. 3 cf (1910). g. I. V. morotaica. Ideopsis vitrea morotaica Fruhstorfer, Ent. Rumdsch. Vol. 3o, p. 91 (igiS [Auct.]. h. I. V. vitrea. Danais vitrea Blanchard, Voy. Pole Sud Zool. Vol. 4, p. 385, pl. 2, fig. 2 Q (i853) ; (p. p.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 58 (1866). Ideopsis vitrea arfahensis Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 59, p. 257 (1898) ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217 (1910). Ideopsis vitrea Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 77 (1914); Jurriaanse et Lindemans, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 62 (1919), Suppi, p. i5, n. i (1920). i. I. V. serena. Ideopsis vitrea serena Joicey et Talbot, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 17, p. 73 ( 1916) [Hili]. 3 . l. ribhei. a. I. y. ribbei. Ideopsis ribhei Rober, Iris, Vol. i, p. 186, pl. 8, fig. 4 cf (1887) [Berl.]. Ideopsis ribhei ribhei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 218 (1910). b. /. r. iza. Ideopsis inuncta iza Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 59, p. 258 (1898) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 286, pl. 2, fig. i3 liSgg). Ideopsis iza de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. i3, p. i58, pl. CC, fig. I cf Q (1900). Ideopsis rihbei iza Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 218, pl. 76^, fig. 2 Q (1910). 4. /. inuncta. a. /. i. inuncta. Danais inuncta Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 481 (i865) [B. M.]; Butler, ibidem, pl. 4, fig. 7 (1866). Ideopsis phcestis Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 35t, pl. 48, fig. 5 Q (1867) [Tring]. Ideopsis inuncta Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 3, n. 6 (1871); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 222 (i8i3); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i885) ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 218, pl. 766, fig. i Q (1910). Celebes merid. Buru. Ceram. Obi. Batjan, Halmaheira. Morotai, Arfak (Nouv.-Guinee N.-O.) Wandammen (Nouv.- Guinee sept.) Bangkai, Sula. Bangkai, Sula. Waigeu, Mysore. Waigeu. FAM. DANAIDID/E 73 b. I. i. heiviisonii. Mysoie. Ideopsts hewitsonii Kirsch, Mitth. Zool. Mus. Dresden, Vol. i, p. 114, pl. 6, fig. I (1877) [Dresd.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 83g (1877). Idtopsis hewitsoni Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 222 (i883). Ideopsis inuncta hewitsoni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 218 (igio). 2. Sous-Genre ideopsis ss. Ideopsis Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. I. C. Vol. i, p. i33 (iSSy). — Type ; /. gaiira Horsf. Gamana Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. I..ond. p. 220 (i883). — Type ; I. daos Boisd. Ideopsis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 216 (1910). Caracteres. — Antennes a massue allongee, vue de profil completement ronde. Aile anterieure: nervLire 10 s'’ecartant de Tapex de la cellule. Distributiori geographique. — Une espece, a distribution occidentale, ressemblant a une petite Hestia. Coloration des sexes peu differente. 5. I gaiira. Macro-Malaya. a. I. g. gaitra. — Pl. 2, Fig. 7 et 8. Idea? gaura q* Horsfield, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. I. C. pl. 6, fig. i cf < 1829) [B. M.]. Idea gaura Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. i, pl. ii, fig. ii cf (i836). Danais gaura Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. g3, n. 38 (1847). Idea gaura Boisduval, Cuvier : Regn. An. Art. Ins. Vol. 2, pl. i33, fig. 2 0* (1849). Danais gara Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond, p. 5 (i866j. Ideopsis gaura Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. i (1871) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 221 (i883); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i885); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 216 (1910) ; Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 22, pl. i3, fig. 17 n cf > ^ 2 > Metam. ( igi3). b. I. g. endora. Hestia endora Gray, Lep. Ins. Nepal, p. 10, pl. 9, fig. 3 cf (i833). Ideopsis daos (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 2 (1871). Gamana daos (part.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 221 (i883). Hestia daos Snellen, Veth’s Midden-Sumatra Fauna, Vol. 2, p. i3, n. 2 (1892). Ideopsis {Gamana) daos (p. p.) de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 365 (1896). Ideopsis daos eudora Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 216 (1910). C. I. g. nigrocostalis. Gamana daos v. nigrocostalis Q Hagen, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 20, p. 322 (1902). Ideopsis daos nigrocostalis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 217 (1910). d. I. g. baliina. Ideopsis costalis batuna Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Guben. Vol. 20, p. 146 (1906). Ideopsis daos batuna Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 217 (1910). e. I. g. costalis. Gamana costalis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 221 (i883). Ideopsis costalis Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. i5 (1884). Ideopsis daos costalis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 217, pl. 7611, fig. 3 o<, 2Q (1910). f I. g. pseudocostalis. Ideopsis gaura pseudocostalis van Eecke, Not. Leyd. Mus. Vol. 36, ]). 5o (1914); van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. 4, p. 78, pl. 7, fig. 7 d'- S Q (191S). Java. Sumatra occid. Mentawei . Batu. Nias. Simalu r. 74 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA g. I. g. sonia. Sumatra sept. Gamana daos sonia Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 149 {1898). Ideopsis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 216 (1910). h. l. g. perahaiia. Malaya. Danais daos Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lr>nd, p. 58 (1866). Ideopsis daos Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 4, f. 66, p. 8, pl. i, fig. 3 (^, 4 Q (1882). Ideopsis daos perakana Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol, Sg, p aSg (1898). Ideopsis daos parakana Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 216 (1910). Ideopsis daos peraMna Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (2), p. 164 (1921). Ideopsis daos Brooks, Journ. Mal. Br. R. As. Soc. Vol. i, p. 260, Metam. (1923). i I. g. lingana. Lingga. Ideopsis daos lingana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 216 (1910). j. I. g. natiuiensis. Natuna. Ideopsis daos natnnensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 216 (1910). k. I . g. daos. Borneo merid. Idea daos Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. i, pl. 24, fig. 3 (J (i836). Danais daos Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. g3, n. 39 (1847). Idea diardi Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 44, pl. 2, fig- 4 0* (1860). Ideopsis daos Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 2 (1871). Gamana daos Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 221 (i883). Ideopsis daos Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48, pl. 24 (j' (i885) ; Schatz, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 80, pl. 9 (1886). Ideopsis daos daos Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 216 (1910). Ideopsis daos daos Moulton, Sar. Miis. Journ. Vol. 2 (6), p. 201 (igiS). k' I. g. daos ab. infumata. Ideopsis daos var. infumata 'Niaxi\n, Iris, Vol. 22, p. 161 (igog). Ideopsis daos daos ab. infumata Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 216 (1910). l. I- g. ardana. Borneo sept. Ideopsis daos ardana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 216 (1910) [Auct.]. Ideopsis daos daos Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2 (6), p. 201 (iQiS). m I. g. palawana. Palawan. Ideopsis daos Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 26 (1889); Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5, Schmett. Vol. i, p. 32i (1892). Ideopsis daos palawana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2i6(i9io)[Auct.]. 3. Genre HESTIA Hubner Id ea Fabricius, Syst. Gloss. in Illiger’s Mag. Naturk. Vol. 6, p. 283 (1807). Hestia Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. i5 (1816). Idea Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 194 (1819). Hestia Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 94 (1847); Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (1867); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i (1871); Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 5 (1882); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. r, p. 23 (1882); (part.) Snellen, Veth’s Midden-Sumatra, Vol. 4, p. 2, Lep. p. i3 (1882); Kheil, Rhop. Nias. p. i5 (1884); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 47 (i885); lv5ber, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 80 (1886); Semper, Schmett. Philipp. Vol. i, p. 5 (1886); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 3 (1905); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 218 (1910); Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. p. 19 (1913); Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (2), p. iSp (1921); Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 16 (1924). Type du genre. — Papilio lynceus Drury. FAM. DANAIDIDzE 75 Caracteres generaux. — Antennes longues, filiformes, a massue peu distincte. Palpes apiatis lateralement. Ongles des tarses courbes, pourvus de « paron3'’chia » et de « pulvilli ». Corps long et faible. Ailes grandes, semi-transparentes. Anterieures allongees chez le cf , larges et arrondies chez la 9 ; bord costal arque ; la nervure 12 anastomosee avec ii; la discocellulaire superieure courte, la mediane oblique vers la base, concave, Tinferieure convexe. Posterieures : eperon precostal bifurque, place apres Torigine de la sous-costale, les discocellulaires se touchant a angle obtus; sans tacbes androconiales. Abdomen du a quatre pinceaux anaux (dont deux parfois tres courts : Nectaria). Valve tres differente de celle des autres gemes : grossierement dentelee ou pourvue de deux pointes separees; uncus avorte. Metamorphoses. — Chenille, pour autant qu’elle nous est connue, ressemblant a celle de Enplcea du sous-genre Trepsichrois, a dessin vif de couleurs alternantes, et pourvue de quatre paires de filaments charnus noirs sur les segments 2. 3, 5 et ii. Chrysa lide plus elegante que chez Danais, pourvue de pointes cephaliques, pointee de noir. Historique. — Ce genre a ete erige par Fabricius dans son Systema Glossatorum (resume dans le Magazin fur Naturkunde, Vol. 6, p. 283 (1807), pour le Papilio idea de Linne, Cent. Ins. p. 22, n. 63 (1763). II le nomma Idea. Mais en 1816 Plubner, dans son Verz. bek. Schmett. p. i5, cree son genre Hestia pour le Papilio lynceus Drury, et Papilio idea Linne. Ces deux noms : Idea et Hestia sont donc S3’non3unes. La plupart des auteurs de la premiere moitie du XIX^ siecle observent les regles de la priorite en adoptant le nom donne par Fabricius. Godart, Enc3'cl. Method. Ins. Vol. i, p. igS (i8ig); Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 106, 107 (i832); Faune, Madag. Lep. p. 38 (i833); Erichson, Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. Vol. 16, Suppi, p. 283 (1834); Duncan, For. Butt. p. 121 (1837); Blanchard, Castelnau’s Hist. Natur. A.nim. Art. Vol. 3, p. 435 (1841); Marchal, Rev. Zool. p. 168 (1845); Lucas, Lep. Exot. p. 92 (1845); et en collaboration avec Chenu, Enc. Hist. Nat. Pap. Vol. I , p. 66 (1878). Ce n’est qu’en 1847 que Vetude rare de Fabricius tombant en oubli, le nom Idea est delaisse pour le nom posterieur de Hiibner. En effet, par leur Gener. Diurn. Lep. p. gS (1847), Doubleday et Hewdtson mirent en vogue le nom Hestia et iis sont suivis d’abord par les maitres anglais Butler, Kirb3^ et Moore, et ensuite par les autres auteurs. Depuis cette date nous ne trouvons que Snellen van Vollenhoven (Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 41, 43 (1860); Chenu et Lucas (Enc3ml. Hist. Nat. Pap. Vol. i, p. 66 (1878); et Oberthtlr, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 23o (1879) qui retiennent le nom pnmitif de Fabricius. Logiquement nous devrions donc nommer le genre Idea et conserver Hestia comme s3mon3mre. Je ne veux pourtant pas innover dans une matiere de si grande importance et laisse a la discretion des auteurs subsequents d’examiner le cas et de le trancher, comme je fais egalement pour le nom Enploea. Distributiori geog raphique. — De ITnde jusqu’en Nouvelle-Guinee a Test et jusqu’au Japon meridional au nord. I. Sous-Genre hestia ss. Hestia Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. i5 (1816). — Type : H. lynceus Drury; Scudder, Proc. Am. Ac. Arts Sc. p. 189(1875); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 217(1883); Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 218 (igto). 76 LEPIDOPTERA "RHOPALOCERA Caracteres. — Aile anterieure allongee etroite : la nervure lo excessivement rapprochee de Tapex de la cellule. Aile posterieure : discocellulaire inferieure tres courte. Abdomen du (f : quatre pinceaux anaux de meme longueur. Distributiori geographique. — Especes plutot occidentales (Indes, Macroma]a57a). I. H.jasoiiia. Inde anglaise. a. H. j. jasonia. — Pl. 4-, Fig. I. Ceylon. Hestia jasonia Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. p. 87, pl. 42, fig. 1 cf (1848) [Oxf.] ; Westwood, Gen. Diurn. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 53i (i852); Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 5 (1867) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 9 (1871). Nectaria jasonia Moore, Lep. Ceyl. p. 3, pl. i.fig. i (1880). Hestia jasonia Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 27, pl. 3, fig. i (18S2); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 219 (i883) ; Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 48 (i885); Moore. Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 22, pl. 3, fig. i, incf, i & Q (1890); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 5 (i9o5). Hestia jasonia ]aso7iia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol 9, p. 218 (1910). Hestia jasonia Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. ii, 40, p. 4 (1918J; Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. I (1924). a' H. j. jasonia f. diabolica. Hestia jasonia jasonia i. diabolica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 219 (1910) [Auct.]. b. H . j. malabarica. Inde S.-O. Ideopsis daos metam. Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. 1. C. Vol. I, P- i34, pl. 4, fig. ii, II a (1857). Hestia malabarica Q Moore, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 20, p. 46 (1877) [B. M.]; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 26 (1882). Hestia lynceiis (part.) Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 25 (1882). Hestia malabarica Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 220 (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i,p. 18, pl. I, fig. 1, la, i &, i c o* Q, Metam. (1890); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 4 (1905). Hestia jasonia malabarica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 219 (1910). C. H. j. hanarensis. Kanara. Hestia hanarensis Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 21, pl. 2, fig. 2 cf, 2 a Q (1890) [B. M.]. Hestia malabarica (part.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 4 (i9o5). Hestia jasonia hanarensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 218 (1910). d. H. j. margherita. Assam sept. Hestia jasonia margherita Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 16, p. 56 (i9o3) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 219 (1910). e. H. j. hadeni. Birma merid. Hestia hadeni Wood-Mason et de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 49 (2), p. 242, pl. i3. fig. 2 5 (1880) [Cale.]; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 39, pl. 4, fig. 3 Q (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 219 (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 25, pl. 4, fig. 3 Q (1890); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 6 cf Q (1905). Hestia jasonia hadeni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 219, pl. 76 i, fig. 3 0* (1910). f. H. j. agamarschana. Tenasserim. Hestia agamarschana Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 35i, pl. 48, fig. 7 cf (1867) [Tring]; Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 5, p. 470 (1867). Hestia jasonia var. a. aga^narschana Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 2 (1871). Hestia agamarschana Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. 1, p. 27 (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 219 (i883j; Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. I, p. 47 (i885) ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 23, pl. 4, fig. i cf (i8go) ; Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 5 (1905). Hestia jasonia agamarschana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 219 (1910). FAM. DANAIDID^: 77 g. H. j. arrakana. Hestia jasonia arrakana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 219 (1910) [Auct.]. h. H. j. cadelli. Hestia cadelli Wood-Mason et de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 49, p. 242, pl. i3, fig. I (;f (1880) [Cale.]; Wood-Mason et de Niceville, ibidem, Vol. 5o (2), p. 244 Q (1881) [Cale.]; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 28, pl. 4, fig. 2 (J (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 219 (i883); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 47, pl. 24 (i885); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 24, pl. 4, fig. 2 cf (1890). Hestia agamarsenana race cadelli Binghain, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 5, 6 (igoS). Hestia jasoHta cadelli Fnibstorler, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 219 (1910). 2. H. lynceus (i). a H. l. st olli. Papilio ideavdir. stoll Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Suppi, p. 180, pl. 42, fig. i (1790). Idea lyiicea (part.) Godart, Encyc. Meth. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 195 (1819). Hestia lynceus \a.r. Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. I.ond. (3), Vol. 10, p. 471 (1867). Hestia lynceus var. a. Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 10 (1871). Hestia stolli Q Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p.218 (i883)[B. M.]. Hestia lynceus vaT.jdea (sic) Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 47 (i885). Hestia lynceus stolli Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 220 (1910). Hestia lynceus Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol, 3, p. 19, pl. i3, fig. 16, Metam. (1913). Ak3’ab. Arrakan. Andaman . Macromalaya. Java. b. H. l. niasica. Nias. Hestia reinwaidii Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. i5 (1884). Hestia -lynceus niasica Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 16, p. 54 (igoS) [Auct.] ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220 (1910). c. H. l. lynceus. — Pl. 3, Fig. 2. Sumatra. Papilio lynceus Pneuxy , 111. Exot. Ent. Vol. 2, pl. 7, fig. i {1773). Hestia Ivnctus Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. i5 (1816). Idea lyncea Godart, Encyc. Melh. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 195 (1819) ; Boisduval, Faim. Madag. Lep. p. 38 (i833). Hestia lynceus tsi{.oox&,Q,a\.. Lep. Mus. E. I. C. Vol. i, p. 184 (iSSg); Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3) Vol. 5, p. 471 (1867); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. IO (1871) ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. A'ol. i. p. 25 (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 217 (i883); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 47 (i885). Hestia linceus (sic) Snellen, Veth’s Midd.-Sumatr. Faun. Vol. 2, p. i3, n. i (1884). Hestia lynceus Hagen, Iris, Vol. 7, p. 38 (1894); de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 894 (1896). Hestia lynceus lynceus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 219 (igio). Hestia lynceus Eltringham. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 173, pl. 17, fig. 2-5, pl. 20, fig. 36-39 (1915). d. H. l. reinwardti. Malaya. Hestia lynceus Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 6, pl. i, fig. 2 cS (1882). Hestia reinwardti Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 218 (i883) [B. M.]. Hestia lynceus reinwardti PinYistorier, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 219 (1910). Hestia lynceus reinwardti Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (2), p. 160 (1921). e. H. l. thalassica. Natuna. Hestia lynceus thalassica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220 (igio) [Auct.]. (i) II n’est pas impossible que cette espece n‘en forme qu’une seulc avec la suivante, comme Padmettent Piepers et Snellen loc. cit., en raison des dispositions de rarmure genitale cf ■ Mais comme Tunite n’esl pas demontree et qu'il existe deux series de formes voisines cote a cote, je garde la division de Fruhstorfer. Des recherches ulterieures devront montrer si notis avons affaire a une espece a formes saisonnieres ou simplement dimorphe, ou bien a deux especes distinctes. D'ailleurs. il est bien etonnant que Fruhstorfer se base surtout sur rarmure genitale o* pour separer sjiecifiquement logani ct lynceus. tandis que Piepers et Snellen invoquent les caracteres tires de ces memes organes pour unir les deux espdces. 78 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA f. H. l. (subsp. retinenda ?). Borneo occid. et sept. Hestia lynceus javormus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220, pl. 74J, fig. 2 o' (1910) [Auct.]. g. H . l. fumata. Borneo S.-E. Hestia logan i fumata Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 814 (1897) [Auct ]. Hestia lynceus fumata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220 (1910). Hestia lynceus fumata Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, 6, p. 200 (i9l5). 3. H. logani. a. H. /. logani. Hestia lynceus (part.) Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 6 (1882I. Hestia logani Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 218 {i883) [B. M.]. Hestia logani logani Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220 (1910I. Hestia logani logani Moulton. Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (2), p. 160 (1921). b. H. l. donovani. Hestia donovani Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 218 (i883) [Hili]. Hestia logani donovani Yx-adsiocier , Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220(1910). c. H. I. hintanga. Hestia logani bintanga 'Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leiden, Vol. i, p. 216 (igiS) [Leid.]. d. H. l. druryi. humatra. HestialynceusvAr. Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 95,n. i, pl. i3, fig. I cf (1847). H est ia lynceus var. b. Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 10 1871). Hestia druryi Moore, Proc. Zool, Soc. Lond. p. 219 (i883) [B. M.]. Hestia lynceus (part.) de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 864 (1896). Hcstialogani druryi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 220(1910). e. H. /. diaiia. Batu. Hestia lynceus dianaYrnhsiorler, Ent. Zeitschr. Guben, Vol. 20, p. 146 (1906) [Auct.]. Hestialogani diana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220 (1910). f. H. l. mevaria. Java. Hestialogani mevaria Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol . 9, p. 220 (1910) [Auct.]. Hestia lynceus (part.) Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 19 (1913). g. H . l. alcine. Borneo merid. Hestia logani alcine Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220, pl. 74?), fig. i f ( 1910) [Auct.]. Hestia logani virgo Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2 (6), p. 200 (igi5). g' H. l. alcine f. virgo. Hestialynceus fumata i temp. virgo Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 16, p. 84 (igiS) [Auct.]. h. H. l. alceste. Natuna. Hestia logani alceste Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220 (1910) [Auct.]. i. H. l. hypata. Sulu. Hestia logani hypata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 221 figio) [Auct.]. Macromalaya. Malaya. Singapore. Riouw, Lingga. 2. Sous-Genre NECTARIA Scudder Nectaria Scudder, Proc. Am. Ac. Arts Sc. Vol. 10, p. 274 (iSyS). — Tj^pe; H. idea L.; Moore, Lep. Ceylan, Vol. i, p. 2 (1880). — Type : H. idea I^.; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 2i5 (i883). Sabalassa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 216 (i883). — Type : H. electra Semp. Hestia (part.) Moore, ibidem, p. 220. Nectaria Eruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 221 (1910). FAM. DANAIDIDiE 79 Canacteres. — Aile anterieure : seconde sous-costale (nervure lo) s’ecartant bien avant Tangle de la cellule. Aile posterieure : discocellulaire inferieure longue. Les ailes plus larges que chez Hestia ss. Abdomen du cf a quatre pinceaux anaux d'egale longueur. Distributiori geographique. — Ces especes se repandent plus vers le nord et Test que celles du groupe precedent, du Japon meridional aux iles Kei et de Malaya jusqu’en Nouvelle-Guinee occidentale. 4. H . hyperninestra. Macromalaya. a. H. h. linteata. Malaya. Hestia linteata Q Butler, Trans. Lin. Soc. Lond. Zool. (2), Vol. i, p 536, pl. 69, fig. 6 Q (1S79) [B. M.]; Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 7, pl. i, tig. i o* (1882) Hestia lynceus Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 6, pl. i, fig. 2 (1882'. Hestia linteata hlarshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 26 (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 220 {i883); Bingham, Butt. Ind. p. 4 (1905). Hestia hyperm?iestralinteataVr\x\\st.oiier., Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 221 (1910). Hestia Jiypermnestra linteata Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (2), p. 161 (1921). b. H . h. hera. Sumatra. Hestia linteata Hagen, Iris, Vol. 7, p. 38 (1894). Hestia helia de Niceville. Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 364 {1896). Hestia hyperninestra hera Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 16, p. 67 (i9o3) [Auct.]; Fruh- storfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 220, pl. 74C, fig. 3 Q (1910). c. H. h. belia. occid. Hestia belia (p Westwood, Ca.hin. Orient. Ent. p. jS, pl. 3j, fig. 2 cf (1848) [B. M.]; Westwood, Gen. Diurn. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 53i {i852); Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. I. C. Vol, i, p. i35, pl. 4, fig. 12, Metam. (1857); Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 5, p. 470 {1867); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 7 (1871); Quaedvlieg, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 14, p. 72, pl. 2 (1871) ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 26 (1882) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 220 (i883). Hestia hyperninestra belia Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 221 (1910). Hestia helia Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 19 (i9i3). d. H. h. vollenhoveni . ?Java. Idea hyperninestra Y3.r . [jasonia var.) Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 4, p. 43, pl. 3 rf (1860). Hestia hyperninestra (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 8 (1871). Hestia belia vollenhoveni Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 3i3 (1898) [Leid.]. Hestia hyperninestra vollenhoveni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 22i (1910). e. H. h. hyperninestra. Borneo. Hestia hyperninestra Westwood, Cabin. Orient. Ent. p. 76, pl. 87, fig. i Q (1848) [B. M.]; Westwood, Gen. Diurn. Lep. Vol. i, p. 53i (i852) ; Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 5, p. 470 (1867); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. 8 (1871) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 220 (i883). Hestia hyperninestra hyperninestra 'Fvwiisiovier , Se\\.z' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 22i (1910). e' H. h. hyperninestra f. beliua. Hestia belia helina Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 3i2 (iSgSl [Auct.]. Hestia hyperninestra hyperninestra f. belina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 221 (igio). f. H. h. arbela, Hestia hyperninestra arbela Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 221 (1910) [Auct.]. Kinabalu (Borneo. sept.). 8o LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA 5. H. leuconoe. a. H. l. clara. Hestui clara Butier, Trans. Ent, Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 5, p. 460 (1867) [B. M.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p^ 2, n. 6 (1871). Nectacia clara Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 217 (i883). Nectaria (Hestia) Matsumura, Cat. Biitt. Jap. Vol. i, p. 12, n 99 (igoS). Hestia leuconoe clara Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 222 (1910). a' H. l. clara f. rinkiuensis. Hestia riukiuensis Plolland, Entom. News, Vol. 4, p. 337, pl- i5, fig. i o* (iSgS) [Carn.]. Nectaria leuconoe nipponica Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 3i6 (18981 [Auct.]. Hestia leuconoe nipponica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 221, pl. 74(7, fig. 3 cf (igio). Hestia leuconoe riukiuensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 221 (1910). Hestia leuconoe missilia Fruhstorfer, ibidem, p. 222 (1910) [Auct.]. Nectaria leuconoe clara Joicey et Talbot, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 16, p. 641 (1925). a" H. l. clara f. kwashotoensis . Hestia leuconoe clara f. kwashotoensis Sonan, Dobuts. Zasshi, Vol. 40, p. 461 (1928). b. H . l. solyma. Hestia leuconoe var. clara Semper, Reis. Philipp. Vol. 5 (i), p. 6, pl. i, fig. 3 (j* (i885). Hestia leuconoe solyma Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p 222 (1910) [Senck.]. c. H. l. leuconoe. IdealeuconoeNErichson. Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. Vol. 16, Suppi, p. 283 (1834'. Hestia leuconoe Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. g5, n. 4, pl. 14, fig. 2 (1847). Hestia leticonoe B\it\er, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (3), Vol. 5, p. 469 (1867); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 2, n. S (1871). Nectaria leuconoe Moore.^ Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 216 (i883). H estialeuconoe Staudmger ^ Exot. Schmett. Vol. i,p. 47 (i885). Hestia leuconoe leticonoe Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 222 (1910). d. H. l. athesis. Hestia leuconoe athesis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grosschm. Vol. 9, p. 276 (1911) [Senck.]. e. H. l. gordita. Hestia leuconoi gordita Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 275 (1911) [Senck.]. f. rd . l. princesa. Hestia leuconoe princesa Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 26 (1889) [Berl.]. Hestia leuconoe var . princesa Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5 (i), p. 320 (1892). Hestia leuconoe princesa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 222 (1910). g. H. l. vicetia. Hestia leuconoe vicetia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 275 (1911) [Senck.]. h. H. l. Caesena. Hestia leuconoe ah. Semper, Reis. Philipp. Vol. 5 (i), p. 6, pl. i, fig. 5 Q (1886). Hestia leuconoe caesena Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. zjS (1911) [Senck.]. i. H. l. samara. Hestia leuconoe samara Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 222 (1910) [Auct.]. Siam-Liukiu-Java. Liukiu, Formosa. Japon. Babuyan. Luzon. Polillo. M in doro. Palawan. Domoran. Bohol. Samar. FAM. DANAIDID/E j. H. l. /regela. Heslia Uuconoe fregela Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 275 (1911) [Senck.]. k. H. l. obscura. Hestia Uuconoe , Reis. Philipp. Vol. 5 (1), p. 6, pl. i, fig'. 4 o* (1886). Hestia leuconoe var. obscura Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 26 (1889) [Berl.]. Hestia leuconoe obscura Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 222 (1910). l. H. I. moira. Hestia leuconoe moira Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 222 {1910) [Auct.]. m. H. l. esa liga. Hectaria leuconoe esauga Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 3i6 (1897) [Auct.]. Hestia leuconoe esanga Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p 222, pl. 74 u, fig. 2 O (1910) n. H. l, godmani. Idea godmani Oberthiir, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 23o (1879) [Ob.]. Nectaria godmani Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 217 (i883). Hestia leuconoe godmani Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 222 (1910). Siargao. Mindanao or. Basilan. Talaut. Sangir. o. H. l. nigriana. Sulu, Borneo sept. Nectaria nigriana Grose-Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i5, p. 466 (1895) Q o* [Hili]. Hestia leuconoe nigriana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 222 (1910J. Hestia leuconoe chersonesia (p. p.) Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2 (6), p. 201 (igiS). p. H. l. natuuensis. Natuna. Hestia Uuconoe natuuensis Snellen, Not. Leyd. Mus. Vol. 17, p. 119 (iSgS) [Leid.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 222 (1910). Hestia Uuconoe chersonesia (p. p.) Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (2), p. 161 (1921). q. H. l. javana. J^va occid. Hestia javana Fruhstorfer, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 22, p. 65 (1896) [Auct.]. Nectaria Uuconoe javana Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 16, p. 60, fig. (iqoS). Hestia Uuconoe javana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 222 (igio). Hestia Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 20 (igiS). Hestia Uuconoe chersonesia (p. p.) Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (2), p. 161 (1921). r. H. l. engania. Engano. Nectaria Uuconoe var. engania Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 19 (1891) [Tring]. Nectaria leuconoe engania Fruhstorfer, Berl. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 174 (1904}. Hestia leuconoe enganoensis lexvihstorier , Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 223 (1910). S. H. /. vedana. • Nectaria leuconoe vedana Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Guben, Vol. 20, p. 146 (1906) [Auct.]. Hestia leuconoe vedana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 223, pl. 74ar M. Le Cerf dans les « Comptes rendus du Congres des Societes Savantes, Sciences », 1921, p. 91 et 1922, p. 43. Mais si on examine soigneusement le tableau de cet auteur (ibidem, 1922, p. 46) on ne voit pas de differences si absolues et si tranchees qu’elles nous forcent a admettre le genre Amaurina. Si reelles qibelles soient entre Amaurina et Amauris, sufhsent-elles a la creation d’un genre ? Dans raffrrmative il faudrait, alors, d’autres genres dans les Amauris. Somme toute, il nous semble que A. ansorgei et constituent un groupe tres differencie en plusienrs points des autres especes, mais devant se rattacher generiquement a Tancien genre Amauris, ce qui n’empeche pourtant pas de considerer Amaurina comme le groupe le mieux differencie. Le fait qu’on ne separe pas generiquement des individus ne signifie pas qu’on les mette sur pied d’egalite. On admet des degres d’affinite, on differencie plus ou moins, on classe a proximite ou a distance, mais on ne separe pas ce qui dans Tordre de la creation semble uni. Vient ensuite la question de la classification des especes entre elles. Dans la generalite, nous suivons, ici, celle adoptee par le Prof. Aurivillius dans Seitz’ Vol. i3. A la suite de son etude de Tarmure genitale, M. Le Cerf modifie notablement le systeme du maitre suedois, unissant plusienrs «especes» en une seule, erigeant des varietes en especes, et rangeant des formes, considerees jusque la comme appartenant a telle espece, sous telle autre espece. Ces travaux (C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav., Scienc. 1921, p. 91 et 1922, p. 43 [1922 et 1923]) n’etant, d’apres 1’auteur lui-meme, que le resume dhine revision a paraitre ulterieurement, les raisons determinantes de ce nouveau S5'steme n’ont pu etre exposees aussi longuement qu’il le faudrait pour se prononcer en connaissance de cause; surtout quand il s’agit d’un changement assez considerable dans la classification generalement admise. D’autre part, quoiqu’on ait ecrit beaucoup, principalement en ces dernieres annees, sur 1’armure genitale — etudes des plus necessaires puisque la systematique doit se baser sur tous les caracteres — il n’a pas encore ete suffisamment demontre quelle est la valeur exacte des donnees fournies par ces etudes. Les auteurs ne sont pas nettement d’accord. Sans nier la grande importance de cette partie de la inorphologie et de ranatomie, on reconnaitra que lorsque les etudes conduisent a des conclusions differentes — comme c’est le cas pour les Amauris — la preuve n’est pas faite de la hierarchie des caracteres. D’autre part, la ressemblance minime dans 1’armure genitale ne signifie pas necessairement affinite et unite specifiques ; et d’autre part la differenciation plus grande que d’ordinaire dans une meme espece ne dit pas forcement difference specifique (i). I. Sous-Genre CADYTIS Moore Cadytis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 226 (i883). — Type : A. vashti Butler; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 34 (1898); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 73 (1911). (i) Il menerait trop loin de prouver cette these. Mais il me semble qu'on Toublie frequemment dans les ouvrages systematiques, en confondant ressemblance morphologique et affinite specifique. FAM. DANAIDID^ 87 Caracteres. — Le sans tache androconiale aux posterieures, mais celles-ci pouivues de longs et fins poils des deux cotes de la nervure ib. Ailes anterieures plus elancees que dans le groupe suivaiit; la cellule plus etioite. Une seule espece, relativement grande. I. A. vashii, Pl. 3, Fig. 6. Afrique occid. (Nigeria- Danais vashti ^ Butler, Cist. Ent. Vol. i, p. i (1869) [B. M.]. Kongo.) Amauris vashti Butler. Lep. Exot Vol. i, p. 54. pl. 21, fig. i (1870); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 639, n. ibis (1871). Cadytis vashti INIoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 226 (i883). Amatiris vashti Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o (i885); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aeth. p. 37(1898); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 73, pl. 23rf, fig. I rf (191 1 ) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. 97, f. 2 (2), p. 99, f. 3 (8), 1922 ; Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922 (1923). 2. Sous-Genre amauris Hubner Amauris Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 14 (1816) — Type : A niavius L.; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 226 (i883). • — Type : Papilio niavius L. Nebroda Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 228 (i883). — Type : A. echeria Stoll. Berethis Moore, ibidem, p. 229. — Type : A. pJiaedon F. Amauris Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 36 (i8gS). Nebroda Aurivillius, ibidem, p. 36. Berethis Aurivillius, ibidem, p. 37. Amauris Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 73 (1911). Berethis Aurivillius, ibidem, p. 77. Caracteres. — Ailes : anterieures plus larges ; posterieures du a tache androconiale brune ou noiratre sur la partie distale de la nervure i divisee par celle-ci. 2. A. niavius. a. A. n. niavius. Afrique trop. et subtrop. Papilio niavius Linne, Syst. Nat, ed. 10, p. 470 (1758); Clerck, Icon. Ins. rar. Sierra - Leone - Angola- Vol. 2, pl. 32, fig. 2 (1764): Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. i, p. 4, pl. 2, fig. F G Konc^o (1775)- Papilio niavius (sic) Fabricius, Spec Ins. Vol. 2, p. 52 (1781). Papilio niavices (sic) Fabricius. Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 25 (1787). Papilio niavius Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 24, pl. 122, fig. 4, 5 (p (1793) ; Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3 (i). p. 40 (1793). Amauris niavia Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 14 (1816). Danais niavia Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 182 (1919) ; Lucas. Lep. Exot. p. 89, pl. 46. fig I (1845). Danais niavius Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n. 4 (1847) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 44 (1866). Amaris niavius Kirby, Syn. Cat, Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. 6 (1871); Aurivillius, ' Kongl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Vol. ig (5), p. 63 (1S82); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 226 (i883); Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o (i885); Schatz, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. 2, p. 83. 84, pl. 9 (1S86); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 87 (1898). Amauris niavius niavius Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 74, pl. 23rf. fig. 3 o' (iQii). Amauris niavius Eltringham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 399, pl. 20 (igiS); Le Cerf, C. R. Cong. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. 97, fig. II, 3 (1922) ; Le Cerf, l. c. 1922, p. 5o (1923). LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA b A. n. dominicanus. Danais niaviusvAx. Trimen, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 26, p. 5ii, Sai, pl. 41, fig- 6 cf (1869). Amauris dominicanus Trimen. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 323 Q (1879) [Hili]. Aniauris dominicana Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 227 (i883). Amauris niavius Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o. pl. aS q* (i885). Amauris dominicanus Trimen, South Afr. Butt. Vol. i, p. 61 (1887). Amauris niavius var. dominicanus Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 37 (1898). Amauris niavius dominicanus Q Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1908, pl. 23, fig. 2 (1909) ; cf Rogers, ibidem, p. 499, pl. 26, fig. i (1909); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 74, pl. 23r, fig. 2, 3 (1910). Amauris niavius var. dominicanus Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 5o (1923). Amauris niavius dominicanus Rogers et van Someren. Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. i3, pl. 2, fig. I, 2, pl. 3, fig. 8, 9 (1925). C. A. 11. athiofs. Amauris niavius athiops Rothschild et Jordan, Nov. Zool. Vol. 9, p. 5o3 (1903) [Tring]; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 74 (1911) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 5o (1923). 3. A. damocles. a. A. d. damocles. Papilio enceladus Brown, 111. Zool. p. iS, pl. g (1776). Papilio damocles Palisot de Beauvois, Ins. Afr. Lep. p. 239, pl. 6, fig. 3(1, 36 (i8o5). Amauris damocles Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 8, n. 3(i (1871); Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 227 (i883) ; Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o (i885). Amauris egialea Haase, Bib. Zool. Vol. 8, p. 2, pl. 4, fig. 25 (1891). Amauris psyttalea K&xsch., Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 38, p. 201 (1893); (part.) Aurivillius, Rhop. .-Aethiop. p. 37-38 (1898). A waifrA Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 74 (1911). Amauris damocles Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 5o (1923). Amauris damocles damocles Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. H. et Ug. N. H. Soc p. i5, pl. 2, fig. 3, pl 3, fig. 10, pl. 7 ov. (igaS). Amauris damocles Joicey et Talbot, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 16, p. 642 (1925). a' A. d. damocles ab. albidior. Amauris damocles var. albidior Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 8. p. 368 {1896) [Berl.]. A. d. damocles f. psyllalea. Amauris psyitalea Pldtz, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 41, p. 189 (1880); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aeth p. 87 (1898). Amauris psyitalea psyitalea Neave, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 223, pl. g, fig. i a (f (1906). Amauris damocles damocles ab. Neave. Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 74, pl. aSd, fig. 3 cf (igii)- Amauris psyitalea Eltringham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. i53, pl. ii (igiS); Holland, Bull. Am. Mus. N. H. Vol. 48, p. 119 (1920). Amauris damocles i. psyitalea De Cexi, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 5o (1923). .Amauris damocles damocles i. psyitalea Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 14, pl. 2, fig. 5, pl. 3, fig. ii (igzS). afi A. d. damocles ab. intermedia. Amauris psyitalea dib. intermedia Griinberg, Wiss. Ergebn. D. Zentr. Afr. Exped. Vol. 3, p. 5o6 (1911). a"* A. d. damocles ab. psyttaloides. Amauris damocles psyitalea s.h. psyttaloides Strand, Arch. Naturg. Vol. 79 A (7), p. 139-140 (1918) [Berl.]. Natal, Afrique orient. Abyssinie. Afrique tropicale, Afrique occid. (Sierra- Leone, Ang., Uganda). Uganda. Kamerun. FAM. DANAIDID^ d. damochs ab, bidundana. Kameiun. A»hiun'sditmocles ah. bibundiiita Strand, Arch. Naturg. Vol. 'jgA('j), p. 140(1913) [Berl.]. a® A . d. damochs ab. tartaroides. Kamerun. Amauris damochs ab. tartaroides Strand, Arch. Naturg. Vol. 79 A (7), p. 140 (igiS) [Berl,]. a'^ A. d. damochs ab. bassana. Kamerun. Amauris damochs ab. bassana Strand, Arch. Naturg. Vol. 79A (7), p. 140 (igiS) [Berl.]. a® A. d. damochs ab. mosarti (i). Kamerun. Amauris mozarti Suffert, Iris, Vol. 17, p. 12 (1904). Amauris mozarti Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 14, p. 74 (1911). Amauris hecatoides mozarti Le Cerf, C. R- Congr. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. gS, 97, f. I, 3; II. 4 (1922). Amauris inferna f.-ind. mozarti Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922, p. 49 (1923). A. d. damochs f. bulbifeva. Afrique occ. Amauris bulbifera Q Grose-Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. ig, p. 369 (1887) [Hili]; Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 14, p. 260, fig. i o* ; pl. 3, fig. I, 1 u, ib. Metam. (1894); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 38 {1898) ; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 74, pl. 25a, fig. 2 (f (1911). Amauris damochs f. ind. bulbifera Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 5o (1923). a*® A. d. damochs f. tavtarea. Afrique trop. occ., Ka- Amauris t art are a ^lahWXe, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. Vol. i, p. 199 (1876). merun, CongO. Amauris damochs var. gahunica Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol 2, p. 39 (1881) [Stockh.]. Amauris tartarea Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 227 (i883); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 74, pl. 25 a. fig. i o* (1911). Amauris damochs tartarea Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. gS, 99, fig. I, 4, III, II (1922). a^i A. d. damochs ab. reata. Amauris tartarea reata Q Suffert, Iris, Vol. 17, p. i3 {19041 [Hili]. Amauris tartarea ab. reata Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 74 (1911). Amauris damochs f. ind. reata Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 5o (1923). b. A. d. damoclides. Afrique orient. Amauris damochs var. damoclides Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 8, 1895, p. 367, pl. 7, fig. 3 (1S96) [Berl.]. Amauris psyttaha var. «lux/arLdw Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 38 (1898). Amauris psyttaha f. damoclides Neave, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 223, pl. 9, fig. 2 cf 3 O (1906). Amauris damochs damoclides Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 74, pl. 25 b, fig. 3 cf (igii)- Amauris damochs var. damoclides Boullet, Bull. Nat. Mus. Paris, pl. hbis, fig. I (i9i3). Amauris damochs damoclides Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 5o (1923). Amauris damochs damochs f. damoclides Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N . H. Soc. p. 14, pl. 2, fig. 6, pl. 3, fig, 12 (1925). (i) A . est placee provisoirement dans le groupe de niavius et damochs par IM. Aurivillius (Seitz, Vol. i3, p. 74). Dans son travail sur les Danaididae africaines, cite plus haut, M. Le Cerf la considere comme une forme individuelle de Btl. Ne serait-ce pas une erreur de deterinination? Le professeur Strand dans Arch. Naturg. Vol. 'jga (7), p. 140 (1913) admet la possibilite de Tunite specifique de damochs, tartarea et mozarti. a cause de re.\istence d’une sorte d’interme- diaire. Or, il avait sous les yeu.v le type de mozarti, comme il le dit, d’ailleurs, a la page suivante ; il pouvait donc juger mieux que n’importe qui de Tidentite de celte forme. Il n’aurait certaincment pas emis Thypothese de Tunite specifique de ces formes, si mozarti n'eiix\t pas tres voisine des deux autres especes et surtout si elle n’etait qu’une forme de inferna. 90 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA b' A. d. damoclides ab. lecerfi. Amauris damocles lecerfi Boullet, Bull. Nat. Mus. Paris, p. 842, pl. 6 his, fig. 2, (1913) [Par.]. Amauris damocles f. ind. le cerfi Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 5o, (1923). b" A. d. damoclides ab. amplificata. Amauris damocles damoclides ab. amplificata Joicey et Talbot, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 16, p. 643 (1925). 4. A. fenestrata. Amauris fenestrata Auri villius, Ark. Zool. Vol. 3 (19), p. i, fig. 36 ( 1906) [Par.] ; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 76, pl. 25 fig. i cf (igii). Amauris egialea f. ind. fenestrata Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923). 5. A. nossima. Danais nossima Ward, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. 2, p. 225 (1870) [Par.]. Amauris nossima Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 689. n. 5his (1871). Danais nossima Ward, Afr. Lep. Vol. 5, pl. 5, fig. i (1878). Amauris nossima Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 228 (i883) : Saalmuller, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 17. Lep. Madag. p 78 (1884) ; Mabille, Hist. Madag. Lep. Vol. I, p. 8, pl. I, fig 3 (1886); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 38 (1898); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 75, pl. ■zid. fig. 2 cf (igii) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1928) ■S' A. nossima ab. interrupta. Amauris nossima var. interrupta Boullet, Bull. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 38i (1912) [Par ]. Amauris nossima var. conjuncta Boullet, Bull. Nat. Mus. Paris, p. 348, pl. 6bis, fig. 4 (1913) [Par.]. Amauris nossima f. conjuncta Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1928). 6. A. ochlea. Danais ochlea Boisduval, Voy. Deleg. Vol. 2, p. 589 (1847). Euploea ochlea Wallengren, Rhop. Caffr. (Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Vol. 2 (4), p 20 (1857). Danais ochlea Trimen, Rhop. Afr. Austr. p, 85, pl 2, fig 6 (1862); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 44 (1866). Amauris ochlea Rezkari. Proc Ac. N. Sc. Phil. p. 241 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 8, n. 5 (1871) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 228 (i883) ; Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i , p. 5o (i885) ; Trimen, South. Afr. Butt. Vol. I , p. 60 (1887) ; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 38 (1898) ; Rogers, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1908. p. 499, pl. 27, fig. i (fi (1909); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p 75, pl. 24U, fig. i Q (1911); Eltringham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. iSg, pl. 18, fig. 8, 9 (igiS) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922. Sci. p. 49 (1923) ; Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 14, pl. 5, fig. I, pl. 3, fig. 7 (1925). 7. A. ochleides. a. A. 0. ochleides. Amauris ochleides Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 8 (1895), p. 366, pl. 8, fig. 2 (1896) [Berl.]; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 38 (1898); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 75 {1911). Amauris ochlea ochleides Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci p. 49 (1923). b. A. 0. darius. Amauris ochleides darius Rothschild et Jordan, Nov. Zool. Vol. 10, p. 5o3 (igod) [Tring]; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 75 (1911); Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923) C. A. 0. bumilleri. Amauris bumilleri Lanz, Iris, Vol. 8, 1895, p. 38o, pl. 7, fig. i (1896). Amauris ochleides bumilleri Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3. p. 75, pl. 246, fiR- I C (1911) : Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923). Tanganyika. Congo fran5ais. Madagascar, Mayotte. Afrique orient. Afrique orient. Abyssinie. Abyssinie merid. Tanganyika, Nyassa. FAM. DANAIDiD^ 91 d. A. 0. affinis. Amauris ochleides var. Aurivillius, Voeltzk. Reis. Ostafr. Vol. 2, p. 3i2, pl. 19. fig. I cf (1909) [Stockh.]. Amauris ochleides affinis Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 75, pl. 7.5 c, fig'. 3 Q (1911); Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p 49 (1923). 8. A. lygia. — Pl. 3, Fig. 5 (i). Amauris lygia Hulstaert, Rev. Zool. Afr. Vol. 12, p. 476 (1924) [Terv.]. 9. A. hecate. a. A. h. hecate. Danais egialea (2) Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n. 3, pl. ii, fig. 3 (1S47). Danais hecate Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 44 (1866) [B. M.]. Amauris hecate Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 8, n. 4 (1871); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 227 (i883); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o (iSSS); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 89 (1898) ; Neave, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 223, pl. 9, fig. i (1906); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 75, pl. 24 i, fig. 2 cf (igii); Eltringham. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 160, pl. i3, 18, fig. io-i3 (1915); Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1931, Sci. p. 95, 97, 99, fig. I, 5, II, 5, III, 12 (1922); Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922, Sci. p. 49(1923); Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 17, pl. 2, fig. 8 ; pl. 4, fig. I (1925). a' A. h. hecate ab. reducta. Amauris hecate Q f. reducta Bartel, Nov. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 129 (igoo) [Berl.]. Amauris hecate f. reducta Aurivillius, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 75 (1911). Amauris hecate f. ind. reducta Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923). b. A. h. stidica. Amauris hecate stictica Rotschild et Jordan, Nov. Zool. Vol. 9, p. 504 (1903) [Tring], Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. yS (1911); Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923). 10. A. dira (3). Neave, Nov. Zool. Vol. 1 1, p. 324, pl. i, fig". i cf (1904) [Oxf.]; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 76 (1911) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923); Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 16, pl. 2, fig. 7 (1925). 11. A. hecatoides. Amauris hecatoides Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 22, p. ii3, fig. 19 (1901) [Stockh.]; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. yS, pl. 25 c, fig. i q* (1911). Amauris inferna hecatoides Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (ig23). a. A hecatoides ab. reuteri. Amauris hecate ab. reuteriSi.r3.n1l. Wien. Ent, Zeitschr.Vol. 29, p. 3i (1910) [Berl.]. Amauris hecatoides reuteri Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 76 (1911). Amauris inferna f. ind. reuteri Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923). 12. A. inferna. a. A. i. inferna. Amauris inferna Butler, Proc, Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 79 (1871) [Hili]; Butler, Lep. Exot. p. 86, pl. 33, fig. 2 (1872); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. ju 692, n. 8 ( 1877) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond, p. 227 (i883) ; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 39 (189S); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 76, pl. 246, fig. 3 cf (1911); Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc, Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1923). Comores. Congo sept. Afrique N.-E. et occid. Afr. occ. (Sierra-Leone- Congo-Uganda.) Kamerun. Abyssinie. Uganda. Afrique tropicale occid. Ashanti -Gabun-Uganda. Afrique tropic. et occ. (i) Est peut-etre une forme de hyalites Butler. (2,) Sur la planche, la fig. 3 porte le nom Euploea niavius. mais dans une note a la page 90 les auteurs expliquent qu’il faut lire Danais egialea. (3) Semble etre une forme de hecate Butler. 92 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA a' A. i. inferna ab. infernalis. Amauris inferna a.\>. infernalis Strand, Arch. Natiirg. Vol. 77A, Suppi. Vol. 4, p. 108 (lyi i) [Berl ]. b. A. i. imfar. Amauris.^ egi alea var. Aurivillius, Voy. Bar. Rothsch. Rhop. p. 335, pl. 49I, fig-. I (1922) [Stockh.]. Amauris inferna impar Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1924). i3. A. egialea. a. A. e. grogani. Amauris grogani cf Sharpe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 8, p. 278 (1901 1 [B. M.]. Amaurina {l) grogani Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm Vol. i3, p.77 (1911) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (i923). Amauris egialea similis Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i (i), p. 46, pl. 9, fig. 5 U921) [Hili.]. Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. I, p. 17, pl. 4, fig. 7, pl. 5, fig. 2 (1925). b. A. e. egialea. Papilio egialea Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. 2, p. 146, pl. 192, fig. D (1779); Fabri- cius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 102 (1781). Papilio damocles Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3 (i), p. 41, n. 121 (lygS). Papilio egialea Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 23, pl 122, fig. 3 Q (i793j, Amauris egialea Htibner, Verz. Bek. Schmett. p. 14 (1816). Danais damocles Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 182 (1819). Danais egialea (part.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n. 3 (1847). Danais egialea Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 43 (1866); Butler, Cat. Fabr. Lep. B. M. p. 4 (1869). Amauris egialea Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 8, n. 3 (1871); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 227 (i883): Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o (i885); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 39 (1S98) ; Aurivillius, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol i3. p. 76, pl. zSr, fig. 2 cf ab. (1911) ; Eltringham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. i55, pl. 12, 18, fig. 1-7 (igiSi; Le Cerf, C R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922. Sci. p. 49 (1923). Uganda. Sierra-Leone-Angola, Uganda. Uganda, Ruanda. Afrique occid. 14. A. torleyi sp. n. (i). Amauris torleyi Hulstaert, Rev. Zool. Afr. Vol. 14, p. 61 (1926). Kivu. 15. A. dannfelti, — Pl. 3, Fig. 4 (2). Kongo. Amauris dannfelti Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 12, p. 196 (1891) [Stockh.]; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethtop. p. 39, f. 5 cf (1898): Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol 1 3, p. 76 {191 1). Amauris egialea dannfelti Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923). 16. A. hyalites. Kamerun-Angola. Amauris hyalites cf Butler, Cist. Ent. Vol. i, p. 209 (1874) [B- IM.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 692, n. 7 (1877) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 227 (i883). Amauris difficilis Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 12, p. 194, 196 (1891) [Stockh.]. (1) Dessus : Aile anterieure avec des taches dans la cellule et sous la nervure 2 comme chez grogani Sharpe ; taches postcellulaires bien separees, petites, et situees en ligne droite avec la tache submarginale sous la nervure 4; taches sous- costales et subapicales comme chez grogani ; taches submarginales sous 3 et 2 nettement plus petites que celle sous 4. Posterieure avec deux points subapicaux, la base comme chez grogani, mais la bande d’un brun jaunatre sale, indistinctement limitee en dehors et ne depassant pas les nervures 2 et 6; la tache androconiale atteignant la nervure 8 a la cote, brun fonce, a peu pres comme la couleur du fond ; celle-ci brune aux posterieures, noire aux anterieures. Dessous : Comme dessus, mais avec les differences usuelles de la couleur et les taches submarginales plus nombreuses aux anterieures, et quelques points antemarginaux aux deux ailes. I cf Lulenga (Kivu) 1923 (P. v. d. Houd). Peut etre une race de egialea. (2) Semble etre une forme de inferna Butler ou, peut-etre, de egialea Cramer. G FAM.. DANAIDIDiE 93 Anumris egialea Swinhoe, Journ Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 25, p. 343, pl. 17, fig'. 6 (1896). Anuxuris hyalites Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 38 (1898); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 76, pl. 24(1, fig. 2 Q , 3 o* (igii); Holland, Bull. Amer. Mus. N. H. Vol. 43, p, 120 (1920). Amauris egiaUxx hyalites Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923). 17. A. scliuhotsi (i). Amauris schubotzi Schultze. Ent. Rundschau, Vol. 3i, p. 47 (1914) [Hamb.] ; Schultze, Erg. 2« D. Z. Afr. Exp. Vol. i, 12, Lep. p. 558, pl. 25, fig. 6 cf (1917)- rS. A. echeria. a. A. e. occidentalis. Amauris echeria occidentalis Schmidt, Iris, Vol. 35, p. 33 (1921). b. A. e. fernandina. Amauris fernandina Schultze, Ent. Rundschau, Vol 3i, p. 47 (1914) [Hamb.]; Schultze, Erg. 2^ D. Z. Afr. Exp. Vol. i, 12, Lep. p. 558, pl. 25, fig. 7 cf ;i9i7). C. A. e. echeria. Papilio echeria Stoll, Cramer : Uitl. Kap. Suppi, p. i35, pl. 29. fig. 2,26 (1790). Amauris echeria Hiibner, Verz. beh. Schmett. p. 14 (1816). Danais vaillantiana Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, ii. i83 (1819). Danais echeria Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 91, n. 2 (1847); Trimen.Rhop. Afr. Austr. p. 86 (1862); Butler, Proc. Zool Soc. Lond. p. 43 (1866); Tri- men. Trans. Linn Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 26, p. 52i, pl. 42, fig. 3 (1869). Amauris echeria Kirby. Syn. Cat. Diurn Lep. p. 8, n. 2 (1871). Nebroda echeria tslooxe, Proc. Zool Soc. Lond. p. 228 (i883). Amauris echeria Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p.5o(i885); Trimen, South. Afr. Butt. Vol. I, p. 57 (1887); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 3g {1898). Amauris echeria echeria Neave. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 223, pl. 9, fig'. 6 cf. 7 O (igo6). Amauris echeria Poulton, ibidem, 1908, pl. 23, fig. 5 cf (1909); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 76. pl. 24 c, fig. i cf (1911). Amauris echeria echeria Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, ,Sci. p. 48 (1923). di. A. e stcckeri. Amauris steckeri l\hA\. Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 33, p. 393, fig. liSSg). Amauris echeria var. Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 89 (1898). Amauris echeria steckeri Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 76 (1911). Amauris echeria streckeri Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. 98, f. I, 2, p. 99, f. III, 4 (1922); Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922, p. 48 (ig23). e. A, e. jacksoni. — Pl, 3, Fig. 1. Amauris jacksoni Sh&r-pe.. Proc. Zool Soc. Lond. 1891, p. 663, pl.48,fig. 2 (iSgzl. Amauris echeria v&r . jacksoni AmivWVwxs, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 89 (1898). Amauris echeria jacksoni Neave, Trans Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 228, pl. 9, fig. ib (f 3b Q (1906I ; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3. p. 76, pl. 24C, fig. 2, 3 (f (igi i) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. 95, f. II 1. 7 (1922) ; Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922. p. 48 (1923); Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 18. pl. 4, fig. 3, 4,’^!. 5, fig. 5, pl. 8, fig. ii, 12, i3, Metam. (1925). e' A. e. jacksoni f. alba. Amauris echeria var. alba Neustetter, Iris, Vol. 3o, p. 96 (1917) [Auct.]. f. A. e. simulator. Amauris echeria j/widitfwr Schoutedcn, Rev. Zool. Afr. Vol. 14, p. 226 (1926L Kongo. Kamerun-Afrique merid. et orient.-Ab}’ssinie. Kamerun. Fernando-Po. Angola-Cap-Natal. Abyssinie. Afriqueorient.-Abj^ssinie. Afrique orient. Katanga. (i) Est probablement une formc de hyalites Butler. 94 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA 19. A. oscayus (i). Amaufis echeria var. oscayus Thurau, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 48, p. 3oi ( i9o3) [Berl.]. Amauris echeria mx . prominens Griinberg, Sitzungsb. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, p. 5o, pl. 2, fig. I (1908) [Berl.] Amauris echeria oscarus Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 76, pl 24^, fig- I (1911)- Amauris oscarus Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1923); Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 18, pl. 4, fig. 2, pl. 5, fig. 3, 4. pl. 6 ov. (1925). 20. A. albimac-ulata . Danais echeria var. Boisduval, Voy. Deleg. Vol. 2, p. 58g (1847). Euploea echeria var. Wallengren, Rhop. Caffr. (Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Vol. 2, 4), p. 20 (1857). Danais echeria var. Trimen. Rhop. Afr. Austr. p. 87 (1862); Trimen, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 26, p. 507, pl. 42, fig. 7 (1869). Amauris echeria var. albimaculaia Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4). Vol. 16, p. 394 (1875) [B. M ]. Amauris echeria var. a. albimaculaia Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 692, n. 2 {1877) Nebroda albimaculaia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc Lond. p. 228 (i883). Amauris echeria var. albimaculaia Aurivillius, Rhoj). Aethiop. p. 40 (189S;. Amauris albimaculaia albimaculaia Neave, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 223, pl, 9, fig- 4 Cf- 5 Q (1906) Amauris albimaculaia 'PoxAto-n., ibidem. 1908, pl. 23, fig. 4 Q (1909); Rogers. ibidem, pl. 28, fig. 1 Q (1909); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 76, pl . 25 d, fig 2 0*(i9ii). Amauris echeria var. albimaculaia Griinberg, D. Zentr Afr. Exp. p. Soj (1911). Amauris albimaculaia Le Cerf, C. R. CongT. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. 99, fig. III, 5 (1922) ; Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922, p. 49 (1923). Amauris albimaculaia albimaculaia Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 19, pl. 4, fig. 5. pl. 5, fig. 6, 7 (igzS) 20' A. a. albimaculata ab. magnimaciila Amatiris albimaculaia form. magnimacula Rebel, Ann. K. K. Naturh. Hofm. Wien, Vol. 28 (3, 4), p. 23i (1914) [Wien.]. 20" A. albimaculaia ab. hanuingtoni. Amauris hanuingtoni (g Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. gr (1888) [B. M.]; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aeth. p. 39 (1898). Amauris albimaculata hanuingtoni Neave, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 223, pl 9, fig. 2rt cf, Za Q (1906); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 77, pl. 24 J, fig. 4 Q (1911). Amauris hanuingtoni Griinberg, D. Zentr. Afr. Exp. Vol. 3, p. 5o6 (1911). Amauris albimaculata hanuingtoni Le Cerf, C. R Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1923); Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H, Soc. p. 20, pl. 4, fig. 6, II, pl. 5, fig. 8, pl. 7, fig. 2, Metam. (igzS). 21. A. lobengiila. a. A. l. lobengiila. — Pl. 3, Fig. 3. Nebroda lobengula (f Sharpe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. '6), Vol. 6, p. 846 (1890) [Hili]. Amauris lobengula Kirby, Handb. Lep. Vol. i, p. 22, pl. 6. fig. i {1894); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 40 (1898). ^ Amauris lobengula lobengula Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, pl. 25d, fig. I cf (igii)- Amauris lobengula Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1928). b. A. l. whytei. Amauris ivhytei Butler, Proc. Zool; Soc. Lond. 1898, p. 644 (1894) [B. M.]; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 40 (1898). Uganda . Afrique merid. et orient. Kivu. Afrique orient. Afrique centr. Matabeleland, Nyassa. bJyassa. (i) Cette espece est tres proche de lobengula Sharpe (n. 21) et n'en est, peut-etre, qu’une race. FAM. DANAIDlDyE 95 Amauris lobengtda whytei Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p, 77 (1911). Amauris whytei Eltringham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 161, pl. 14, 19, fig. 14-16 (x9i5). Amauris crawshayi f. ind. whytei Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1923). b' A. l. ivhyiei ab. crawshayi. Amauris crawshayi q* Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1896, p. 821, pl. 41. fig. i (1897) [B. INI.]; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 40 (1893). Amauris lobengula crawshayi Aurivillius. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 77, pl. 24 rf, fig. 2 cf (1911). Amauris crawshayi Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1928). C. A. l. hatavgae. Rhodesia, Katanga. Amauris lohe?igu!a katangae Neave, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 8, pl. i, fig. i cf {1910) [B. IM.]; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 77 (1911) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1923). d. A. l. sepietiirioiiis. . Kenya. Amauris lobengula septentrionis PoViMon, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. XXVI (1924); Rogers et van Somereu, Journ. E. A. et Ug. Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 21, pl. 4, fig. 9, pl. IO, fig. 1, 2 (1925). e. A. l. nwngallensis. Soudan. Amauris lobengula mongallensis Carpenter, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 76, p. 35, fig. (1928). f. A. l. abessiiiica. Abyssinie. Amauris lobengula ahessinica Schmidt, Iris, Vol. 35, p. 32 (1921). g. A.l. cameruuica. Kamerun. Amauris lobengula cameruuica Joicey et Talbot, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (g), Vol. 16, p. 643 (1925). 22. A. reducta. Uganda. Amauris crawshayi .reducta Aurivillius, Voy. Bar. Maur. Rothsch. Lep. Rhop. p. 336, pl. 49b fig. 2 o* (1922) [Stochh.]. Amauris reducta Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 49 (1928). 23. A. intermedians sp. n. (i). Kamerun. Amauris i7itermedians Hulstaert, Rev. Zool. Afr. Vol. 14, p. 60 (1926). 24. A. comor ana. Comores. Amauris comorana Oberthiir, Biill. Soc. Ent. Fr. p. 191, f. 10 (1897) [Ob.] ; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 40(1898^; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i5, p. 77(1911); Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. 99, fig. III, 3 (1922); Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922, p. 48 (1923). 25. A. phaedon. Madagascar, Mauritius. Papilio phaedon Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppi, p. 428 (1798) [Kjbb.). Danais phaedone Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ius. Vol. 9, p. i83 (1819). Amauraphaedone Geyer, Zutr. Hiibn. Exot. Schmett. p. 89, fig. 987, 988 Q (i832). Euploea phaedone Boisduval, Faun. Ent. Madagasc., etc. p. 87, pl. 3, fig. 3 (i833). (i) Forme des anterieures comme chez echeria Stoll ; le deuxieme article des palpes avec une strie comme chez albi- inaculata Butler, maisblanche; la couleur des taches comme chez hanningtoni Butler. Anterieures ; taches.discales et submarginales blanches, de la meme extension que chez lobengula Sharpe. — Poste- rieures ; bande transversale un peu moins rapprochee du bord terminal que chez lobengula. donc les taches circumcellulaires plus petites dans les deux sexes, surtout celle sous la nervure 5 qui est a peu pres ponctiforme sur presque tous les exemplaires. Abdomen blanc en dessous comme la bande de Taile posterieure, rappelant albimaculata. Tache sexuelle du o* comme chez cette espece. I C? 4 Q sans localite, 3 cf avec la localite Kamerun (coli. Lamarche) au musee de Bruxelles. Differe de echeria par la couleur de rabdomen et la strie des palpes ; de albimaculata par la forme des ailes anterieures et le dessin ; de lobengula ])ar la taille, la bande des posterieures, la strie des pali)cs, la couleur de rabdomen. 96 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA D.inais phnedon Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. gi, n. i (1847) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 48 (1866) ; Butler, Cat. Lep. Fabr. B. M. p. 4 (1869). Amaiiris phaedon Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 8, n. i (1871). Bereihis phaedon Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 229 (i883). Amanris phaedon Saalmuller, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 17, Lep. Madag. p. 73 (1884); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o (i885j; Mabille, in Grandidier, Hist. Madag- Lep. Vol. i, p. 7, pl. i, fig. i, 2 (1886); Auri- villius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 18, 1897, p. 142 (1898) ; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 40 (i8g8); Manders, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1907, p. 488 (1908); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 77, pl. 24^, fig. 4 cf (1911) ; Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1928). 3. Sous-Genre AMAURINA Aurivillius Amaurina Aurivillius, iii .Sj5stedt Kilimandjaro-Meru Exp. Vol. g, p. 2 (1910). — Type : A. ansorgei Sharpe; Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 77 (1911); Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sc. p. .pS (ig23). Caractenes. — Ailes anterieures : plus courtes; apex plus etire que chez les autres groupes. Ailes posterieures : nervure 7 naissant presque au milieu entre 6 et 8, un peu plus rapprochee de celle-ci. Scaphiums incompletement soudes, membraneux sur la moitie environ de leur surface. Vesica granuleuse, sans dents, ni epines; valve en carre arrondi. 9 Derniers tergite et sternite coinpletement soudes; plaques chitineuses de Torifice genital tres asymetriques ; ovipositor fortement chitinise, a bord libre denticule. (Cf. Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sc. p. 46.) 26. A. ellioii (sequentis subspecies ?). Ruwenzori. Amanris eUiol4 cf Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat Ilist (6), Vol. 18, p, i58 (iSgS) [B. M.] ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. iSgo, p. 828, pl. 42, fig. i cf (1896): Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 40 (1898). Amaurina ellioti Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 77. pl. 25 fig. 2 cf (i9ii);Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48(1928). zlanu/rA Rogers et van Someren, Journ. E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p. 22, pl. 4, fig. 8, pl. IO, fig. 4 (1925). 26' A. ellioti ab. styx. Amaurina ellioti sh . styx B&he\, Ann. K. K. Natur. Hofm. Wien, Vol. 28 (8-4), p. 281, pl. 18, fig. 3 {1914) [Wien.] 27. A. ansorgei. a. A. a. ansorgei. — Pl. 4, Fig. 3. Amattris ansorgei Sharpe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 6, p. 846 (1890); Auri- villius, Rhop. Aeth. pi. 40 (1898). Amaurina ansorgei Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 77, pl. 24 d. fig. 3 Q (1911); Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1921, Sci. p. 95, f. I, i, p. gg, fig. III, 6 (1922) ; Le Cerf, ibidem, 1922, p. 48 (1928). Amattris (Amaurina) ansorgei Rogers et van Someren, E. A. et Ug. N. H. Soc. p). 21, pl. 4, fig. IO, pl. IO, fig. 3 (1925) a' A. a. ansorgei ab. torrefacta. Amaurina ansorgei B.h. torrefacta Ceri, Bull. Nat. Mus. Paris, p. 89 (1920] [Par.]. Amaurina ansorgei f. ind. torrefacta Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p. 48 (1928). b. A. a. junia. Amaurina ansorgei var. junia Le Cerf, Bull. Nat. Mus. Paris, p. 40 (1920) [Par.]. Amaurina ansorgei junia Le Cerf, C. R. Congr. Soc. Sav. 1922, Sci. p, 48 (1928). Tanganyika N.-O. Afrique orientale, centr. Uganda?, Nyassa? Tanganyika. FAM. DANAIDID^ 97 c. A. a. neavei , Afrique mer. Amaurina ansorgei neavei Poiilton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 77, p. 473 (1929). 28. A. semivitrea. FORME DOUTEUSE A mauris semivitrea Mabille, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. Vol. i, p. 198 (1876); Aurivil- lius, Rhop. Aeth. p. 40 (1898). 5. Genre EUPLOEA Fabricius Danaida (part.) Latreille, Hist. Nat. Crust. Ins. Vol. 14, p. 108 (i8o5). Eupolea (recte : Euploea) (i) (part.) Fabricius, Syst. Gloss. tu Illiger’s Mag. Insekt. Vol. 6, p. 280 (1807). Danais (part.) Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 174 (1819) Euplaea (sic) Boisduval, Voy. Astr. Ent. Vol. i, p. g3 (1882); Blanchard, Casteln. Hist. Nat. An. Art. Vol. 3, p. 484 (1841). Euploea Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Eep. p. 86 (1847); Trimen, Rhop. Afr. Austr. p. 83 (1862); Kirby, Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. g (1871); Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 21 (1882); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 5y (1882); Saalmuller, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 17, Lep. Madag. p. 78 (1884); Kheil, Rhop. Nias. p. 16(1884); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o(i885); Schatz, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 80 (1886); Mabille, Grandidier’s Hist. Madag. Lep. Vol. i, p. 3 (1886). Euploeina Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 68 (i8go). Euploea Reuter, Act. Soc. Sc. Eenn. Vol. 22 (i), p. 82 (1896); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 41 (1898) ; Pagenstecher, Zool. Vol. 27, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 5o (i8gg); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 22 (1907); Kershaw, Butt. Hongk. p. ii (1907); Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. r, p. 77 (1907); Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. g, p. 228 (1910); Aurivillius, ibidem, Vol. i3, p. 77 (1911); Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. p. i (1918); Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 19 (1914); Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 5 (1924). Type du genre. — Papilio conis Fabricius (2). Caracteres generaux. — Antennes depassant en longueur la moitie du bord costal de Taile anterieure; massue epaissie tres graduellement. Palpes courts, assez gros, dernier article conique. Tarses anterieurs du a deux articles, de la 9 ^ quatre articles; ongles des tarses medians et posterieurs pourvus de « paronychia» et d’un h pulvillus ». Aile anterieure de forme tres variable, chez le cf, le bord terminal plus ou moins fortement arrondi ou droit, le bord anal plus ou moins arrondi ou meme fortement lobe; chez la 9 pFis stable, bord interne droit ou meme un peu concave. Posterieure plus reguliere, large, ovale, plus ou moins subtriangulaire ou carree. Nervulation tres constante : 1 1 et 12 des anterieures libres rarement anastomosees (chez certaines Calliploea), discocellulaires concaves, la courbure ronde ou angulee, souvent avec fine petite nervule recurrente; la discocellulaire superieure courte, souvent tres reduite, la mediane longue. interieurement oblique et courbee, 1’inferieure encore plus longue, droite, oblique vers ledehors; la nervure 10 de (1) Cfr. p. 5. (2) Papilio corus est le type du genre tel que nous Tadmettons actuellement. Dans Tidee de Fabricius le type etait le Papilio plexippus, conjointement avec Papilio similis et corus. 98 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Tangle de la cellule large et longue. Posterieuies : cellule discoidale large, longue, depassant la moitie de la longueur de Taile ; les discocellulaires sensiblement d’egale longueui , la premiere un peu plus courte; eperon precostal apres Torigine de la nervure 8. Bord interne des anterieures en dessous et bord costal des posterieures au-dessus plus ou moins nacres, surtout chez le . Caracteres sexuels secondaires des sur les ailes, parfois absents, generalement presents et affectant des formes tres diverses, ce qui permet de sous-diviser le genre en plusieurs groupes (j’emploie plus loin le mot « sous-genre » sans vouloir faire la distinction entre les termes : c’est surtout question de facilite dans la pratique). Le diinorphisme sexuel est tres developpe chez beaucoup d’especes. Ecailles androconiales du generalement allongees ou epaissies; filiformes chez Trepsichrois. Organes genitaux tres uniformes; valve large, la partie distale plus ou moins en forme de tete d’oiseau, son extremite converte de longs poils, parfois pourvue de dents. Uncus absent. Penis tres long, non chitinise. Par leurs pinceaux anaux (et probablement aussi par les caracteres sexuels secondaires des ailes) les emettent une odeur generalement tres penetrante et desagreable, qui vane en nature et en intensite selon les especes; certaines especes (par exemple camaraheman) ont, toutefois, une odeur agreable, doucement aromatique. Metamorphoses. — La chenille se nourrit de Ficus, d’ Apocyiiacea et d’autres plantes a seve lactee, elle est pourvue de trois ou quatre tentacules charnus et a des couleurs belles et variees. Chrjmalide grosse, plus ou moins en forme de cloche, a couleurs vives, souvent doree ou argentee. Distribution geographique. — Ce genre est exclusivement tropical et, a Tencontre de beaucoup de genres tropicaux, ne penetre pas dans la zone palearctique (i). II est caracteristique de la faune indo-australienne, ou il est represente par un grand nombre d’especes, repandues depuis rinde anglaise jusqifiaux iles du Pacifique (Fidji, Samoa, Cook, Tahiti) et depuis TAustralie jusqu’en Chine meridionale et au Riu-Kiu. Vers 1’occident le genre s^etend dans la faune ethiopienne, mais seulement sur les iles de l’ocean Indien (Seychelles et Mascareignes) sans atteindre Madagascar ni l’Afrique continentale. Systematique. — Le genre Etiploea (2) a ete erige par Fabricius (Illiger’s Magaz. Insekt. Vol. 6, 1807, p. 280) en lui domiant comme types ; Papilio plexippiis Linne, Papilio similis Linne et Papilio concs Fabricius. Mais la premiere de ces especes ayant ete choisie deja par Latreille comme type de son genre Danaida (et Euploea etant donc sjmonyme de Danaida, comme il a ete dit dans rintroduction generale), le lioni s’est peu a peu limite aux Eitploea sous-genre tels que nous les definissons actuellement, bien que nombre d’auteurs Taient applique aux Danaida et Euploea, pendant les premieres decades du siecle passe, Femployant ainsi dans le sens de Fabricius, c’est-a-dire comme synonyme de Danaida de Latreille (cfr. Introduction, p. 5). Deja en 1816 Hiibner (Verz. bek. Schmett.) en forme trois genres : Crastia (type : Papilio core Cramer), Trepsichrois (type ; Papilio hasilissa Cramer), Salpinx (type : Eimnas nemerles Hiibner). G. Butler en 1875 et 1878 cree trois autres genres ; Stictoploea (1878, type : Euploea gloriosa Butler), Calliplwa (1875, type ; Danais darchia M. I..) et Macroploea (1878, type : Papilio phaenareta Sch^.\\)•, mais comme la structure de cette derniere espece est absolument identique a celle du Papilio conis de Fabricius, ce (1) Euploea corinna M. L, toutefois, descend en Australie orientale jusqu’aiix environs de Sydney et depasse ainsi la zone tropicale. (2) Pour ce nom, cfr. ce qui a ete dit plus haut, p. 5. FAM. DANAI DID.E 99 derniev genre ne peut etre retenu. En 1880, Fr. Moore (Lep. Ce}’!. Vol. i) en ajoute deux : Isamia et Nay)nada, bientot suivis, en i883 (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.) d’nne quantite d’autres, l^ases sur les caracteres sexuels du , mais plns souvent sur de simples petites differences dans la forme des ailes et le port general. De ce fait, ce genre si naturel est devenu un \'eritable ((groiipe» de «genres», denomme par Moore Euploeiua et dans leqiiel il range toutes les Euploea, y ajoutant encore Hainadiyas Boisduval = Tellervo Kirby. Mais comme Faspect general, ainsi que la structure constante des ailes, de la nervation, des organes genitaux, des antennes, etc. en font un genre si homogene et partant si naturel, on est peu a peu revenu de cette ultradivision. On ne peut cependant nier que les caracteres sexuels secondaires du permettent une certaine division dans le genre; et un groupement naturel en sous-genres ou groupes oir sections (les termes importent peu) parait bien justifiable pour la facilite. Mais de la a separer en genres bien distincts des especes par ailleurs tres rapprochees les unes des autres, il v a loin; et il ne reste, pour expliquer tant de genres, qu’un recours exagere a la theorie du mimetisme. I. Sous-Genre VONONA Moore = Crastia Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 76 (1882). Vonona Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 25j (i883). — Type : E. goiidotii Boisduval. Nipara Moore, ibidem, p. 257. — Type ; E. helcita Boisduval. Onanasma Moore, ibidem, p. 258. — Type : E. lugens Boisduval. Patosa Moore, ibidem, p. 269. — Type : E. funerea Boisduval. Sarobia iMoore, ibidem, p. 260. — T3qie ; E. grayi Felder. Vadebra Moore, ibidem, p. 260. — ■ Type : E. climena Stoll. Lontara Moore, ibidem, p 261. — Type : E. jmallacei Felder. Gamatoba Moore, ibidem, p. 262. — Type : E. aethiops Butler. M enama Moore, ibidem, p. 264. — T5'pe : E. caramalzeman Butler. Tronga Moore, ibidem, p. 266. — Type : E. crameri Lucas. Sabanosa Moore, ibidem, p. 269. — Type : E. craiis Butler. Adigama Moore, ibidem, p. 269. — Type ; E. oclisenheinieri Moore. = Tronga Semper, Reis. Philip. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 19 (1886). = Menama Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 23, 24 (igo5). = Crastia {Unfergruppe a) Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 226 (1910). = Menama Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. (3), Vol. 10, p. 179 (1921). Caracteres. — (f Aile posterieure sans tache androconiale. Aile anterieure sans strie sexuelle. Cellule discoidale a veine recurrente. Pinceau anal court, sans double couronne de poils. Chenille a quatre appendices charnus. Distributiori geographique. — Occupe une aire tres etendue comprenant tonte la region indo-anstralienne tropicale, excepte les petits Archipels du Pacifique au Nord de TEquateur. Quelqnes especes se trouvent meme dans les iles a TEst de FAfric^ue. I. E. goudoHi. Bourbon. Euploea goudotii Boisduval, Faun. Ent. IMada»’. Bourb. Maur. p. 36, pl. 3, fig. 2 (i833) ; Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. S8, n. 3o (1S47) ; Rhop. Afr. Austr. p. 83 (1862) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oi (1866); Guenee, Leju Maillard’s Reunion, p. 8 (1867). lOO LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Crastia goudotii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Euploea goudotii Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17 (1879); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 257 (i883); Saalmliller, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 17, Lep. Madag. p. 74 {1884); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o (i885) ; Mabille, in Grandidier, Hist. pol. nat. phys. Madag. Vol. 18, Lep. Vol. I, p. 3, pl. I, fig. 6, 7 (1886) ; Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 42 (1898). Euploea goiidoti Manders, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1907, p. 484, pl. 29, fig. i (1908). Euploea goudotii Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vo\. i3, p. 78, pl. 23 6, fig'- 3 cf (1911)- 2. E. eiiplion. Papilio euphon Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppi, p. 423 (1798) [Copenh.]. Danais euphone Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 181 (1819). Euploea euphone Boisduval, Faun. Ent. Madag. p. 36, pl. 3, fig. i (i833). Euplaea (sic) euphone Blanchard, Casteln. Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. Vol. 3, p. 434, pl. 9, fig- I (1841). Euploea euphone Doubleday, Geu. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 37 (1847); Lucas, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art Vol. 3, p. 434, pl. 9, fig. i (1849); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oi (1866). Euploea euphon Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17, n. 121 (1871). Stictoploea euphon Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o3 (1878). V onona euphon Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 267 ^I883). Euploea euphon Saalmiiller, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 17, Lep. Madag. p. 73 (1884); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5o (i885); Mabille Gran- didier. Hist. Mad. Lep. Vol. i, p. 3, pl. i, fig. 4, 5 (1886); Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 42 (1898) ; Manders, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1907, p. 484, Metam. (1908); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 78, pl. 23 r, fig. I cf (1911)- 3. E. desjardinsii. Danaida (Euploea) desjardinsii Guerin, Icon. Regn. Anim Ins. p. 474 (1844) [B. M ]. Euploea desjardinsii Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 38 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oi (1866). Euploea euphon var. a. desjardinsii Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17 (1871). Vonona desjardinsi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 287 (i883). Euploea euphon var. desjardinsii Saalmiiller, Lep. Madag. p. 74 (1884). Euploea desjardinsii Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 42(1898); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 78, pl. 25 d, fig. 4 o' (1911). 4. E. climena. a. E. c. sinnilairix. Euploea camorta Q ab. Wood-Mason et de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 5o (i), p. 228 (1881) Q [Cale.]. Euploea (Craslia) simulatrix Wood-Mason et de Niceville, ibidem, p. 229 (1881) cf [Cale ]. Euploea simidatrix 'Wood-TAa.son et de Niceville, ibidem, Vol. 5i (2), p l5, pl. 3, fig. I 0*1 2 Q (1882) [Calc.J ; Marshallet de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 76 (1882). Vadebra simulatrix hloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 261 (i883). Menama simulatrix Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 74, pl. 18, fig'. l, la, ib (^ , ic Q (1890). Euploea simulatrix 'Bmgh.dim., Butt. Ind. Vol. l, p. 25 (ipoS). Euploea climena simulatrix Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 226 (1910). b. E. C. engauensis. Euploea (Crastia) enganensis Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 20 (i89i)[Tring]. Euploea climena enganensis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent, Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 177 (1904); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 226, pl. 86«, fig. 3 (1910). C. E. C. sepiilchralis. Euploea sepulchralis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282, f. 2 cf (1866) [B. M.]; Kirby. Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 61 (1871). Mauritius. Rodriguez. Nicobars, Micronesie. Nicobars. Engano. Bawean, Java occid. Natuna. FAM. DANAI DI lOI Crastia septdchralis Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Vadebra sepulchralis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 260 (i883). Euploeii sepulchralis Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Natur. Vol. 37, p. 173 (1884); Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 223 (1889). Euploea climeua septilchralis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 226 (1910). Euploea climeua f. sepulchralis Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 4, pl. ii, fig. la Q (I9i3). Euploea climeua septdchralis Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 181 (1921). d. E. c. ierissa. Euploea climeua ierissa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 226 (1910) [Auct.]. Euploea climeua f. sepulchralis ab. ferissa (sic !) Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 4, pl. n, fig. 1 h (J (1013). e. E. c. ehi’esiana. Vadebra sepulchralis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. i25 (1897). Euploea (Vadebra) elwesiana de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 66 (2), p. 54.3. pl. I, fig. 4 o< (1897). Euploea climeua elvoesiana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 226 (igio). f. E. C. neptis. Euploea neptis Rober, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 84, p. 297 (1891). Euploea climeua neptis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol, 9, p. 227 (1910). g. E. C. climena. Papilio climena Stoll, Cramer's Uitl. Kap. Vol. 4, p. 207, pl. CCCLXXXIX, fig. E, F (1782); Herbst, Xaturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 19, pl. 121, fig. 2, 3 cf (1793). Crastia limnoria Hiibner, Verz. Bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1816). Euploea climena Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 18 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282 (1866) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 48 (1871). Crastia climena Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, ]). 298 (1878). Euploea climeua Semper, Mus. God. Vol. 14, Lep. p. 142 (1879). Vadebra climena Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p 260 (i883}. Vadebra murrayi Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 17, p. 191 (1884) [B. M.]. Euploea climena Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Naturk. Vol. 37, p. 173 (1884) ; Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. p. 32 (i885) ; Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 222 (1889). Euploea climeua climeua Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 227 (1910). Euploea climena Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 4, pl. ii, fig. ic (f (1913). g' E. C. climena f. zinchenii. Etploea zinchenii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 335 (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n 49 (1871). Crastia zinkenii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Vadebra zinhenii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc, Lond. p. 261 {i883). Euploea sepulchralis (part.) Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 223 (1889). Euploea climena climena f. zinkeui Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 227 (1910). g' E. C. climena f. albitincta. Euploea climeua f. albitincta Talbut et Le Cerf, Enc. Ent. Serie B. 3, Lep. Vol. I (i), p. 38 (1925) h. E. C. doherlyi. Vadebra doherlyi Holland, Nov. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 57 (1900). Euploea climena doherlyi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grosssch. Vol. 9, p. 227 (1910). i. E. C. bandaiia. Euploea climena bandana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 17S (1904) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. iz-j, pl. 82 rf, fig. 4 o* (1910). j. E, C. sobrina. Euploea sobrina Ifober, Tijdschr. Enl. Vol. 84, p. 297 (iSgil. Euploea climena sobrina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227 (1910). Java centr, et orient., Kangean. Bali, Lombok, Sumba- wa. Flores. Amboina, Ceram, Sapa- rua. Amboina. Ceram. Gisser. Buru . Banda. Goram. 102 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA k. E c. valeriaua. Euploea (Vitdchi-a) climena valeriana Fruhstorfer, Ins. Borse, Vol. 2i, p. iSy • (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea climena valeriana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. 2eitschr. Vol. 49, p. 178, pl 2, fig. 4 (1904); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227 (1910). l. E. C. moasana. Euploea climena moasana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 275 (1911) [Berl.], m. E. C. eurypon. Euploea eurypon Flewitson, E.xot. Butt. Vol. 2, Euploea, pl. 12, fig. 3 (i858); [B. M ]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond p. 286 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn Lep. p. 12, n. 68 (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi {1878). Chirosa eurypon Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 284 (i883). Euploea climena Staudinger, Exot. Schinett. Vol. i, p. i5i (i885). Euploea climena etirypon Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm Vol. 9, p. 227, pl. 86 e, fig- 4 Q (1910). Euploea climena f. etirypon Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. p 4, pl. ii, fig id (1913). Euploea climena eurypon Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 18, pl. i A, fig. I cf, 2 Q (1921). n. E. c. vicina. Euploea vicina Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 337 (1867) [Tring] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n 69 (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878). Chirosa vicina Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p 284 (i883). Euploea climena vicina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p 227 ^1910); Talbot, Bull. Flill Mus. Vol. i, p. 20, pl. i B, fig. i o', 2 Q (1921). o. E. C. malindeva (i). Euploea climena malindeva Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 21, fig. G (1914) [Auct.]. p. E. C. doretta. Euploea (Lontara) doretta Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nat. Vol. 47, p 72 (1894). Euploea doretat Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 96 (i8g8). Euploea {Lontara) doretta Pagenstecher, Zoolog. Vol. 27. Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol I, p. 5i, pl. I, fig. I o* (1899). Euploea climena doretta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227 (1910). Vadebra hala Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat, Hist. (8), Vol. iS, p. 480 (1916) [Hili]. q. E. c. macie ari. Euploea macleari Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1887, p. 522, f. 4 (1888) [B. M.]. Euploea climena macleari Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227 (1910). 5. E. palme do (2). a. E. p. palmedo. Euploea [Crastia? Vadebra?) palmedo Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60(2), p. 162, pl. 2, fig. 3 cf {1891). Euploea palmedo Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227 (1910). b. E. p. adorabilis. Euploea compta adorabilis Fruhstorfer, Ins. Borse, Vol. 21, p. 809 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea palmedo adorabilis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227, pl. 86 fig. I Q (1910). 6. E. compta (2). a. E c. compta. Euploea compta Eoher, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 84, p. 3oo (1891); Rober, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 85, pl. 5, fig. 2 cf (1892). Roma. Moa. Kei. Aru. Australie N. E. Nouv. Bretagne, Miok Christmas. Sumba, VVetter. Suinba. Wetter. Dammer, Tenimber. Tenimber. (i) Semble peu ou pas differente de E. c. macleari Butler. (2j Probablement pas differente specifiquement de climena Stoll. FAM. danaidid.f: io3 Oranasma compta Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 840 (1894). Euploea compta compta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i, p. 228 (1910) Etiploea compta Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 22, pl. 2 B, fi". 3 o*, 4 Q (1921). b. E. c. viviidha. Dammer. Euploea (Vadebra) compta virudha Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent.Vol. 19, p. 74 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea compta vinidha FruhstoiieT, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227, pl. 8od, fig. 4 Q (1910). C. E. C. eucompta. Babber. Euploea compta eucompta Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 179, pl. 2, fig. 5 (1904) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol 9, p. 228 (1910). 7. E. oceanis. Engano. Euploea (Crastia ?) oceanis Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), }>. 21 (1891) [Tring.]. Euploea (Trouga) oceanis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 179 (1904). Euploea oceanis Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228, pl 81 c, fig. 2 cf (1910). Euploea oceanis Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. i8r (i92r). 8. E. iriputictacia. Biak. Euploea tripunctata Joicey et Noakes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 187, pl. 26, fig. I cf . pl. 25, fig. 3 9 (1915) [Hili] 9. E. inceria. Biak. Euploea incerta Joicey et Noakes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 187, pl. 25, fig. 4 cf (i9i5) [Hili]. 10. E. albicosta. Biak. Euploea albicosta Joicey et Noakes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 188, pl. 26, fig. 2 cf (i9i5) [Hili]. 11. E. eboraci. Noiiv. Bretagne. Vadebra eboraci Grose-Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i3, p. 498 (1894) [Hill]. Euploea eboraci Pagenstecher, Zool. Vol. 27, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 52 (1899) ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228 (1910). 12. E. lacon. Nouv. Bretagne. Vadebra lacon Grose-Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i3, p. 499 (1894) [Hili]. Euploea (Vadebra) lacon Pagenstecher, Zool. Vol. 27, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 52 (1899). Euploea lacon Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228 (1910). 13. E. malagtina (i). Nouv. Bietagne. Euploea malagiina 'Rihhe, Soc. Ent. Vol. 12, p. 177 (1898); Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 96 (1898); Pagenstecher, Zool. Vol. 17, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 5i, pl I, fig. 2 cf (1899); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228 (1910). 14. E. nobilis. lies de rAmiraute. Euploea nobilis Strand, Lep. Niepelt. Vol. i, p. 27, pl. 8, fig. 6 cf, 7 Q (1914) IHill]. 14* E. nobilis ab. simplicior. Euploea nobilis ab. simplicior Strand, Lep. Niepelt. Vol. i, p. 27, pl. 8, fig. 10 cf (1914) [Hili]. i5. E, bigamica. Euploea bigamica Strand, Lep. Niepelt. Vol. i, p. 26, pl. 8, fig. 2 o^, 3 Q (1914) [Hili]. Bougainville. (i) II me semblc fort probable que cette es})6cc n’est pas separable specifiquement de E. climena doretia Pagen- stecher. 104 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA i6. E. insnlicola. Euploea insxilicola Strand, Lep. Niepelt. Vol. i, p. 28, pl. 8, fig. 4 ij, 5 Q (1914) [Hili]. 17 E. honesta. a. E. h. honesta. Crastia honesta Q Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat Hist. (5), Vol. 10, p. 89 (1882) [B. M.], V adehra honesta Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 261 (i883). Euploea honesta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228 (1910). b. E. h. faisina. Euploea faisina Ribbe, Iris, Vol. li, p. 96 (1898). Euploea honesta faisina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228 (1910). c E. h. priisias. Euploea prusias q' Godman et Salvin, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i, p. 92 (1888) [B. M.]. d. E. h. pronax. Euploea pronax Godman et Salvin, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i, p. 91 (1888) [B. M ]. 18. E. spiculifera. a. E. s spiculifera. Gamatoba spiailifera Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 263 (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea spiculifera spiculifera Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228, pl. 80 c, fig. 3 cf (1910). b. E. s. praxithea. Euploea [Gamatoba) spiculifera praxithea Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 73 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea spiculifera praxithea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228 (1910). C. E. s. Pydna. Euploea spiculifera pydna Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 3o2 (1904 [.4uct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228 (1910). d. E. S. dromins. Gamatoba dromius Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. 2, p. 78 (iSgS) [Tring]. Euploea spiculifera dromius Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228 (1910). 19. E. radica. Euploea radica Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2). Vol. 2, p. 3oi (1904) [Auct.]; Fruh- storfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 228 (1910). 20. E. leachii. a. E. l. leachii. Euploea leachii cf Felder, Reis, Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 334 (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. iiofl (1871) ; Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878). Bibisana leachi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 278 (i883). Sarobia leachi Ernhstorier , Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. 147 (1899). Euploea leachi leachi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229, pl. 86c, fig. 4 cf {1910). Euploea leachii Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. loi (1914). b. E. l. coracina (i). Euploea coracina Hopffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 35, p. 3o (1874) [Berl.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 692, n. i36 (1877). Euploea redtenbacheri SneWen, Tijdschr. Ent Vol. 21, p. 4 (1878) [Leid.]. Vadebra coracina Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p 261 (i883). Amiraute. Salomon. Bougainville. Ulaua, S. Anna. Maleita. A-Iolucques. Buru. Amboina. Obi. Halmaheira, Obi. Celebes. Celebes merid. Celebes sept. ( i) Cette forme se trouve aussi, comme aberration, au Sud de bile dans les environs de Makassar. FAM. DANAIDID^ IO Euploea coracina IRober, Iris, Vol. i, p. 189, pl. 8, fig. i Q (1887). Euploea leachi coracina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229 (1910). Euploea leachii (■pa.xi..) Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. loi, io3 (1914). c. E. l. albiplaga. Euploea coracina (part.) Rober, Iris, Vol. i, p. 89, pl. 7, fig. 2 cf , 3 Q (1887). Sarobia albiplaga Friibstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. 148 (1899) [Auct.]. Euploea leachi albiplagiata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229 (1910). Euploea leachii albiplaga Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. 102 (1914). 2 1. E. dtniiplaga. Euploea dentiplaga Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 22, p. I2i (I9i5) [Tring]. 22. E. laiifasciata. Euploea eupator Q Hewitson, Exot. Butt. Vol. 3, Euploea, pl. 6, fig. l (1866) [B. M.] ; Q (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. 108 {1871) Euploea latifasciafa Weymer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 46, p. 283, 284 (i885) [B.M.]. Euploea rihbei Rober, Iris, Vol. l, p. 186, pl. 7, fig. i (1887) [Berl.]. Sarobia laiifasciata Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p, 148 {1899). Euploea laiifasciata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229 (1910). Euploea laiifasciata Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. io3 (1914). 23. E. moorei. a. E. m. moorei. Euploea moorei O Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1866, p. 277, Q nec Felder (1867) [B. M ]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. 35 (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Tronga moorei Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p 267 (i883). Euploea {Tronga) moorei de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p.' 371 (1896). Euploea moorei moorei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229 (1910). Euploea moorei moorei Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 181 (1921). b. E. m. morrisi. Euploea (Tronga) morrisi Hagen, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 24, p 199 (1898). Tronga morrisi de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 70 (2), p. 38 (1901); Hagen, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 20, p 328, pl. 2, fig. 6 q*, 7 Q (1902). Euploea moorei morrisi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grosssch. Vol. 9, p. 229 (1910). C, E. m. tinemei. Euploea (Menama) moorei thiemei Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 49, p. 166, pl. 2, fig. 6 cf (1904). Euploea moorei thiemei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229 (1910). d. E. ni. brookei. Tronga brookei Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 268 (i883) [B. M.]; de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 70 (2), p. 36 (1901). Euploea moorei brookei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229, pl. 86 d, fig. 2 cf (1910)- Euploea moorei brookei Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2 (6), p. 2o3, n. 20 (1915). e. E. m. anambalis. Euploea moorei anambalis van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leiden, Vol. i, p. 219 (igiS) [Leid.]. 24. E. albomaculata praecedentis subspecies? Euploea albomaculata van Eecke, Not. Lcyd. Mus. Vol. 36, p. 52, fig. (1914) [Leid.] ; van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. 4, p. 79, pl. 7, fig. g o’ (1918). 25. E. crameri. a. E. c. nicevillei. Tronga nicevillei Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 77, pl. 20, fig. i, lu o*. tb,\c Q (1890) [B. M.]; de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 70 (2), p 38(1901). Euploea nicevilli BingLam, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 26 (igoS). Euploea crameri nicevillei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229 (1910). Celebes centr., Bangkai Ceram. Celebes. Sumatra-Borneo. Sumatra. Mentawei. Nias. Borneo. Natuna, rlnambas. Simalur. Inde-Bali. Sundarbiins (Bengale). LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA 1 o6 b. E. c . fraiienfeldii [i). Ceylan. Euploea fraitenfeldii q* Felder, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Vol. 12, p. 479, n, 87 (1862) [Tring]; Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 842, pl. 41, fig. 4 o* (1867). Euploea fvauenfeldi Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 453 (1866). Euploea fraucnfeldii Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 25 (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878) ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 83 (1882). Crastia frauenfeldii Moore, Proc. Zool, Soc. Lond. p. 279 (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 78, pl. 27. fig. I cf (1890). Tronga ffauenfeldii de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 70 (2), p. 32 (1901). Euploea bremeri biseriata (p. p.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 26 (igoS). Euploea craineri franenfeldi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229 (igio). c. E. c. espeyi {\). Nicobars. Euploea esperi Q F'elder, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 12, p. 482, n. 109 (1862) [Wien.] ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 453 (1866). Euploea frauenfeldii (p. p.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 25 (1871). Euploea esperi Wood-Mason et de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 5o (2), p. 227 {1881) ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 83 (1882). Tronga biseriata (i) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 266 cf (i883) [B. M.]. Crastia esperi Moore, ibidem, p. 278. Tronga biseriata Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 78, pl. 21, fig. i, ifl, \ b (^f, ir, Ili Q (1890). Crastia esperi Moore, ibidem, p. 78, pl. 27, fig. 2, 2ir, 2i cf, Q (1890). Tronga biseriata de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 70 (2), p. 32 (1901). Tronga esperi de Niceville, ibidem. Euploea bremeri frauenfeldi (p. p.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 26 (1905). Euploea crauieri frauenfeldi (p. p.) Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 229 (1910). d. E. C. bremeri. Tenasserim, Mergui. Euploea bremeri Ee\iler, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol 4, p. 398 (1860) [Tring]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 277 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. II, n. 34 (1871). Crastia bremeri Butler, Journ Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Euploea bremeri Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 78 (1882). Tronga bremeri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 267, pl. 29, fig. 5 1. 39, fig. 5, 6 cf (1867) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. II, n. 44 (1871). Crastia wallacei Butler, Journ. Einn.Soc. Lond. V^ol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Lontara ivallacei Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 262 (i883). Euploea wallacei liKtllacei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 232 (1910). d. E. IV. confusa. Euploea confusa o’ Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 285, f. 3 (1866) [B. M.]; (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 67 (1S71). Ciastia confusa Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Sarohia confusa IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 260 (i883). Euploea confusa f. waigetisensis Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 53 (i885) [Berl.]. Euploea confusa confusa Eruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2.32 (1910). e. E. zv. /antlia. Euploea confusa faunia b'ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]>. 232 (1910) [Auct. |. f. E. zv. biaka. Euploea confusa biaka Joicey et Talbot, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 69 (1916) [Hili]. g. E. ZV. catana. Euploea confusa catana Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel.(2), Vol. 2, p. 3o3 (1904) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233, pl. 81 u, fig. 3 cf (1910). h. E. zv. ittelia. Euploea confisa inelia Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. (2I, Vol. 2, ]>. 3o3 (1904) [Auct.] ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233 (1910). i. E. zv. japudia. Euploea confusa japudia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233 {1910) [Auct.]; van Eecke, Nov. Guinea, Vol. i3, p. 61, pl. 2, fig. 6 (igiS). j. E. w. tnatinda. — Pl. 5, Fig. I . Euploea confusa uiarinda (f Hulstaert, Ann. IVIag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 9 (il), ]). 624 (1923) [Hev.] ; O Hulstaert, ibidem, Vol. 12, p. 229 (1923) [Arnh.]. Iv. E. ZV. grayi. Euploea grayi Felder, Reis, Lep. Vol. 2. p. 846 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea confusa (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 67 (1871). Crastia grayi Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Sarobia grayi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. ]>. 260(1883). Euploea confusa Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 52 (i885). Euploea confusa grayi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233, pl. 82 r, fig. 3 Q (1910). k' E. zv. grayi Q f. mimetica. Euploea confusa grayi Q . mimeiica Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 3o, pl. i, fig. B 3 (1921). 40. E. alecto. a. E. a. zodica. Euploea alecto zodica Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. Vol. 2 (2), p. 3oi (1914) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233 (1910) ; Q Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. I, p. 347 (1922) [Hili]. b. E. a. alecto. Euploea alecto Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 275 (1S66) [B. M.] ; Kirbt', Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 26 (1871). Crastia alecto Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Gamatoba alecto Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. ]>. 262 (iS83). Euploea alecto alecto Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, j). 233 (1910). I ] 3 Batjan, Halmaheiia, Alorotai . Waigeu. Nouv.-Guinee occid. Biak. Nouv.-Guinee sept et orient. Fergusson. Nouv.-Guinee centr. Nouv.-Guinee merid. Ani. Aru. Molueques, Nouv.-Guin. Obi. Ainboina, Ceram, Uliasser. LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCEKA 114 b’ E. a. alecto ab. mtlancholica. Euploea vielancholica Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 280 (1866) [B. M.J. ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. i5 (1871). Cnistia melancholica Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Gamatoba melancholica Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 263 (i883). Euploea melancholica Pag-enstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nat. Vol. 37, p. 173 (1884) ; Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 223 (1889). Euploea alecto alecto (p. p.) Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233 (1910). c. E. a. barea. Euploea alecto harea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 276 (1911) [Berl.]. d. E. a. fiihna. Euploea alecto fidena Fruhstorfer, Arch. Natiirg. 81. A. 11, p. 63 (igiS) [Auct.]. e. E. a. nox. Euploea nox Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 278 (1866) [B. M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. Sg (1871). Crastia nox Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Gamatoba nox Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 263 (i883). Euploea [Gamatoba) nox Fiirbringer, jen. Denkschr. Vol. 8, Semon’s Forschungs- reis. Vol. 5, pl. i3, fig. i5 Q (iSgS). Euploea alecto nox Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233 (1910). f. E. a. rothschildiava . — Pl. 5, Fig. 2. Euploea alecto rothschildiana Hulstaert, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. il, p. 182 (1923) [Hev.]. g. E. a. diadema. Gamatoba diadema Q Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. j). 263 (i883) [Hili]. h. E. a. occulta. Euploea occulta q* Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 467 (1877) [B. M.]. Crastia occulta Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14. p. 299 (1878). Gamatoba occulta Moore, ibidem, p. 262 (i883). Euploea alecto occulta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1910). i. E. a. monilifeva. Gamatoba monilifera Q Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 262 (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea misenus Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 4, p. loSg ( 1890) [Brisb.]. Euploea monilifera Miskin, ibidem, p. 1048. Euploea alecto monilifera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233 (1910). Euploea climena misenus Fruhstorfer, ibidem, p. 227 (1910). Euploea alecto monilifera Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p, 20, fig. 14, 22 (1914). j. E. a. maegregori. Stictoploea maegregori Kirby,* Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 4, p. i5g Q (1889) [B. M.J. Euploea alecto barsine Fruhstorfer, Eiit. Meddel. (2), Vol. 2, p. 3oi (1904) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233, pl. 82f), 4 cf (1910). Euploea alecto faesula Fruhstorfer, ibidem, p. 278 (1911). k. E. a. misagenes. Euploea alecto misagenes Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p.233(i9io) [Auct.]. l. E. a. melinda. Gamatoba melinda Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 840 (1894) [Tring]. Euploea alecto melinda Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 284 (1910). m. E. a. cojfea. Euploea aethiops cojfea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284, pl. 86 2 Q (1910) [Auct.]. Nouv.-Guinee occid Nouv.-Guinee S.-O. Aru. Nouv.-Guinee merid Papua. Papua. Thursday, Gap York Fergusson. Dampier. Baie Humboldl. Nouv.-Guinee sept. FAM. DANAIDID.E ii5 n. E. a. pheres (r). Jobi. Etiploea aet/iiops pheixs Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm.Vol. g, ]).234 (igio) [Auct.]. o. E. a. lygdaniii. ATefoor. Euploea aethiops lygdauia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol, g, p. 284 (igio) [Auct.], p. E. a. pier y et ii. Arfak. Euploea pkrtetii F'elder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 33i (1867) Q [Trinj^]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 55 (1871). Euploea latreilUi Kirsch, Mitth. Koii. Zool. Mus. Dresden, p. ii5 (1877). Euploea reaumui l Oberthiir, Anu. IMus. Civ. Gen. Vol. 12, p. 457 (1878) [Gen.] Gamatoba latreilUi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 262 (i883). Gamatoba reaumuri Moore, ibidem, ]>. 262. Stieioploea acthiopina Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 347 (1894) Q. Euploea aethiops latreilli Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 234(1910). Euploea doleschalli doleschalU f. acthiopina Fruhstorfer, ibidem, ]>. 348. q. E. a. aethiops. Waigeu. Euploea aethiops Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 285 (1866) [B. iM.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12. n. 65 (1871). Crastia aethiops Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond, Vol. 14. p. 299 (1878). Gamatoba aethiops Moore, ibidem, p. 262 (i883). Euploea aethiops aethiops Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284, pl. 86rf, 4 Cf (1910). r. E. a, tamis. Nouv.-Guinee occid. Euploea aethiops stamis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1910) [Auct.]. s. E. a. monaeses. Nouv. ■ (juinee centr. Euploea aethiops monaeses Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1910) [Auct.]; van Eecke, Nov. Guiii. Vol. 12, p. 61, pl. 2, fig. 7(1915). 41. E. eichhoriii (2). Oueensland. Euploea eichhorni Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 52, pl. 26 q' (i885) [Berl.]. Euploea boreas Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. I2), Vol. 4, p. 1043 (1890) [Brisb.]. Euploea eichorni Miskin, ibidem, p. 1046. Euploea boreas Miskin, Ann. Queensl. Mus. \'ol. i, p. 26 (1891). Euploea eichorni Miskin, il)idem. Euploea eichhorni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 233, pl. 8ir, fig. i (J (iqio) ; Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 20. f. 26, 27 (1914). Euploea {Crastia) eichorni Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. 1, p. 23, pl. 3A, fig*. 6 Q*, 7 2 (1921). 42. E. e. ebenina (2). Aru, Kei. a. E. e. ebenina. Aru. Euploea ebenina (J Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oi (1866) [B. M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17, n. i23 (1871). Crastia ebenina Butler, Journ. Linn. .Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. I4, p. 298 (1878). Gamatoba ebenina Moore, ibidem, p. 264 (i883). Euploea ebenina ebenina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 233 (1910). b. E. e. nymphas. Euploea ebenina nymphas Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1910) [Auct.]. 43. E. cerbents (3). a. E. c. Cerberus. Crastia cerberus Butler, Ann. (Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 10, p. 40 (1882) [H. i\L]. Kei. Arch. Bismarck. Nouv.-Bretagne. (1) Ne semble pas differente de pierretii. (2) Doit probablement se raltacher comme race a alecto. (3) 11 est probablc (jue ebenina et cerberus constituent des races dc alecto. LEPIDOPTERA KHOPALOCERA 1 16 Gamatoha cerhertts Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 263 (i883). Euploea Cerberus Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 96 (1898). Euphea [Gamatoha) cerberns Pagenstecher, Zool. Vol. 27, Lej). Bism. Arch. Vol. I, p. 52 (1899). Euploea cerberus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1910). b. E. e. siibputictata. Nouv.-Irlande. Euploea cerberns subpunctata Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1910) [Auct.]. 44. E. lugens. Nouv.-Guinee. a. E. I. lugens. Papiia. Euploea lugens (f Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 18 (4'), p. 242 (1876) [B. M.]. Euploea Ingens Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 840, n. i5i (1877). Crastia lugens Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 {1878). Oranasma lugens Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond p. 25g (i883). Euploea lugens Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227 (1910). b. E. l. smithii, Oranasma smithii (5* Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond p. 269 (i883) [Hili]. Euploea lugens smithi Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227 (1910). 45. E. helcUa {i). a. E. h. helcii a. ? Papua. Oceanie. Nouv.-Caledonie. Euploea hclcita q* Boisduval, Bull. Soc, Ent. Fr. (31, Vol. 7, p. i56 (1859) [Ob.]. Euploea montrouzieri Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 845 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea eleutho Herrich-Schaffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 3o, p. 69 (1869). Euploea eleutho var. b. helcita Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i6, n. ii6 (1871). Euploea helcita Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Nipara helcita Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 258 (i883). Euploea helcita helcita Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 235 {1910) ; Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. I, p. 28, pl. 4 B, fig. 6 cf p92i) ; Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 58i (1924). b. E. h. lilybaea. Nouv. -Hebrides. Euploea helcita lilybaea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, }). 278 (1910) [Senck.] ; hTuhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 276 (1911); Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. I, p. 29, pl. 4B, fig. 5 cf (1921); Bu.xton, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. I, p. 36(1927); Poulton, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. i, p. 48, 49(1927). Euploea helcita lilybara (sic) Poulton. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 58i (1924). c. E. h. eschscholtzii. Fidji occid. Euploea eschscholtzii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 346 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea eleutho Herrich-Schaffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 3o, p. 69, pl. 2, fig. 9 Q (1869) ; Herrich-Schaffer, E.xot, Schmett. pl. 2, fig. 109 Q (1869). Euploea eleutho var. c. eschscholtziiliuhy , Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. 116 (1871). Euploea eschscholtzii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Euploea eschscholtzii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 258 (i883). Euploea eleutho Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. i3, p. 348 (1884). (i) Cette espece presente un phenomene interessant au point de vue classification du genre Euploea, la race bourhei ayant des males sans strie sexuelle apparente, a cote d’autres qui en sont nettement pourvus. II y aurait lieu d’etudier si les premiers ne possedent point des ecailles sexuelles a Templacement ordinaire de Ia strie. Si ceux-ci sont prouves ne pas exister, la question de Tunite specifique de E. helcita et eleutho est par le fait meme posee et proche d’etre resolue dans le sens affirmatif. Une consequence ulterieure sera alors la discussion de la valeur systematique des stries sexuelles dans le genre Euploea. Toutefois, a mon avis, meme alors celles-ci gardent leur valeur ; mais elle en deviendra plus relative qu’absolue. Nous ne pouvons pourtant pas perdre de vue que. comme les races et meme les especes systematiques peuvent evoluer et se differencier dans les dessins et les couleurs, voire dans les formes, rien ne s’oppose a la possibilite des variations dans des caracteres plus stables, pour certaines influences exterieures, meme si celles-ci nous restent inconnues. Et comme il existe des especes intermediaires entre deux genres systematiques (bien qu’ alors on les range generalement dans un genre a eu.x), a fortiori pourrions-nous trouver des especes constituant des intermediaires entre deux sous-genres. FAM. DANAIDlDyE 117 Eiiploea hdcita eschholtzi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ (irossschm. Vol. g, p. 235 (1910) ; Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 58i, pl 3o, fig. i, 2 : pl. 32, fig. i ; pl. 33, fig. 1-4, 10; pl. 34, fig. 1-14; pl. 36, fig. 1, 3, 4; pl. 37, fig. i; pl. 38, fig. I ; pl. 39, fig. 1-4 (1924). d. E. h. walkeri. Euploea eleutho (part.) Boisduval, Voy. Astr. Ent. Vol. i, p. 100 (i832). Euploea {Xipara) tvalkeri H. H. Druce, Ent. Alonthl. Mag. {2), Vol. i = 26, j). 320 (i8go) [Hili]. Euploea helcita matiUca Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschni. Vol. 9, p. 276 (1911) [Senck.]. Euploea helcita walkeri Talbot, Bull. Flill Alus. Vol. i, p. 29, pl. 4B, fig 2 o* (1921) ; Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 58i, pl. 3i, fig. i, 2 ; pl. 39, fig. 10; pl. 40, fig. 9-i3, i5 ; pl. 41, fig. i2-i5 ; pl. 42, fig. i3-i9 ; pl. 44, fig. 4 (1924). d' E. h. walkeri f. intermedia. Fidji orient., l'utuna, Niue, Moorea, Cook, Tahiti. Cook. Nipara intermedia Aloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 258 (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea helcita intermedia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschni. Vol. g. p. 235 (I910). d‘‘ E. h. zvalkeri f. perryi. Niue. Euploea perryi (p Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 278, }.)1. 44, fig. i (1874) [B. AL]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 689, n. 145 (1877); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Nipara perryi Aloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 258 (i883). Euploea helcita perryi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschni. Vol. 9, p. 235 {1910). d^ E. h. walkeri f. indistincta. Cook. Nipara indistincta Aloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 258 {i883] [Hili]. Euploea helcita intermedia ab. indistincta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vt)l. 9, p. 235. Euploea helcita intermedia f. indistincta Talbot, Bull. Hili Alus. Vol. i, p. 29, pl. 4B, fig. 3 a' (1921). d'* E. h. walkeri f. unicolor. Euploea {Nipara) unicolor H. H. Druce, Ent. Alonthl. Alag. (2), Vol. 1=26, p. 320 (1890) [Hili]. Euploea helcita intermedia f. unicolor Talbot, Bull. Hili Alus. Vol. i, p. 29, pl. 4B, fig. 4 cf (1921). e. E. h. bourkei. Samoa. Euploea eleutho Schmeltz, Vcrh. Ver. Nat. Unt. Hainb. Vol. 2, p. 180 (1876). Euploea eleutho escholtzi Swezey, Proc. Harv. Ent. Soc. Vol. 4, p. 602 (1921). Euploea helcita bourkei Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1928, p. 585 (1924) [Oxf., Tring]. Euploea eleutho bourkei Hopkins, Lep. Samoa, ji. ii (1927). f. E. h. mathewi. Tonga. Euploea helcita loalkeri Talbot, Bull. Hili Alus. Vol. i, p. 29, pl. 4 B, fig. i pl. 3B, fig. 5 Q (1921) [Tring, 0.xf.]. Euploea helcita mathewi Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 586 (1924). Euploea eleutho mathewi Hopkins, Lep. Samoa, p. i3 (1927]. g. E. h. distincta. Ellice, Wallis. Euploea eleutho var. Herrich-Schaffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 3o, p. 69. pl. 2, fig. 7 (1869); Herrich-Schaffer, Exot. Schmett. pl. 2, fig. 108 (1860). Euploea eleutho ip. p.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (1874). Butler, ibidem, p. 278 (1874); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn, Lep. p. 692, n. 137 (1877). Euploea eleutho (p. p.) Butier, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (187S). Euploea distincta Butler. Journ. Linn. .Soc. Lond. Zool, Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Nipara distincta Aloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 258 (i8S3). Euploea eleutho (p. p.) Aloore, ibidem, p. 272. Euploea helcita distincta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschni. \'ol. 9, p. 2.35 (1910). ii8 LEPIDOPTERA KHOPALOCERA Euploea helcita walkeyi f. distincta Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p 582, pl. 42, fig. 8-12 (1924). Euploea eleuthn distincta Hopkins, Lep. Samoa, p. 14 (1927). h. E. h. aglaina (i). Samoa? Euploea helcita aglaina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. VoL 9, p. 235, pl. 86 1!, fig. 5 Q (1910) ; Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 586 (1924). Euploea aglaina Hopkins, Lep. Samoa, p. ii (1927). 2. Sous-Genre CRASTIA Hubner Crastia Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1816). — bype : E. core Cramer. Euploea Butler, [ourn. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299(1878); Marshall et de Nicevdle, Butt. Ind, Vol. I, p. 79 (1882). Chanapa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 270 (i883). — Type : E. corinua M. L. Andasena Moore, ibidem, p. 270. — Type : E. sianiiiison Godart. Deragena Moore, ibidem, p. 272. — d ype : E. proseypina Butler. Bibisana Moore, ibidem, p. 278. — T_\’pe : E. horsfieldii Felder. Betanga Moore, ibidem, p. 273. — Type : E. megaera Butler. Penoa Moore, ibidem, p. 274. — Type : E. alcathoe Godart. Mahintha Moore, ibidem, p. 280. — Type : E. subdita Moore. Karadira Moore, ibidem, p. 281. — T3'pe ; E. audamanensis Atkinson. Pramasa Moore, ibidem, p. 281. — Tt pe : E. mitra Moore. Tagata Moore, ibidem, p. 281. — Type ; E. abjecta Butler. Pramesta Moore, ibidem, p. 282. — Type : E. tobleri Sem\')er . Rasuma Moore, ibidem, p. 282. — Type : E. violetta, Butler. Chirosa Moore, ibidem, p. 284. — Type : E. brenchleyi Butler. M estapra Moore, ibidem, p. 285. — Type : E. fraudulenta Butler. Crastia Semper, Schmett. Phil. Vol. i, p. 20 (1886). = Crastia (Untergruppe B) Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 235 (1910). Caracteres. — Comme le precedent, mais les anterieures du (f avec une strie sexuelle. Distributiori geographique. — II occupe a peu pres la meme aire de distribution ; mais au nord il atteint Palau et les Mariannes, tandis que sa limite orientale se trouve aux Samoa ; a l’ouest on le rencontre aux Seychelles. 46. E. core. Inde. a. E. c. core. Indecontin ,Indo-Chine. Papilio core Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. 3, p. i33, pl. 267, fig. E, F (1780). Papilio cora Herbst, Natnrs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. i6. pl. 120, fig. 3, 4 cf (1793). Crastia core Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1816). Euploea core Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 3r (1847) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (\9,66) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 28 (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 80, pl. 9, fig. 16 cf, Q (1882). (i) Probablement une forme de walkeri ou de hourkei. FAM. DANAIDIDyE Cyiislia corc Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 277, pl. 29, fig. 8 o* (j883). Enploea core St.a.\\d.ix\^er, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 53, pl 26 (1885); Ehves, 'Frans Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3o2, n. i3 (1S88). Crastia cor/ Moore, l.ep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 81, pl. 23, fig. i, la, \b, ic cf Q (1890). Enploea (Crastia) core de Niceville, Journ. .As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 372 (18951; de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. 12, p. i3i, pl. X, fig. 1,20’ (1898). Eiiploea cure Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 32, f. ii cf (igoS) ; Bell, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. 19, p. 56, pl. E, fig. 35 (J* (1909) ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 235 (1910). Eiiploeit core f. core Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 24, n. 20 (1921). b. E. c. veriniciilata. Lininas cora Hiibner, Saniml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, pl. 25, fig. i, 2 (1806). Euploea vermiculata q* Q Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (1866) [B. M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. 29 (1871) ; Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 81 (1882). Crastia vermiculata 'hiloore, Vcoc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 277 (i883) ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 80, pl. 22, fig. I, I u o*, \ b, ic Q (1890). Euploea core var. vermiculata Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 32 (1905). Euploea core vermiculata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p, 235 (1910). C. E. C. asela. Euploea asela Moore, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 20. p. 45 (1877) [B. M.]; Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 1 1, pl. 6, fig. 2 Q , 2 u. Metam. (1880) ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol i, p. 81 11882). Crastia asela Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 277 (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 84, pl. 24, fig. I, Metam. (1890), Euploea core race asela Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 32 (1905). Euploea asela Freiling, Zeitschr. Wiss. Zool. Vol. 92, p. 279, pl. 16, fig. 37-39; pl. 17, fig. 40, 41 (1909). Euploea core asela Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 235 (1910) Euploea asela Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. ii, 40, p. 7 (1918). Euploea (Crastia) core asela Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 5 (1924). d. E. C. graminifeya. Crastia gramiiiifera Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 277 (i883) [Ob.|. Euploea core graminifera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 236 (1910). Euploea core graminifera iMoulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 182 (1921). 47. E. distatilii (i). a. E. d. circuifa. Crastia circuita Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. n, p. 499 (1903) [B. M.]. Euploea distanti circuita Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236 (1910). b. E. d. dislantii. Crastia distautii Moore, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 9, p. 453 (1882) [B. M.]. Euploea distanti Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 32, pl. 5, fig. 9 (1882). Crastia distanti Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p 278, j)l. 29, fig. 6 o’ (i883). Euploea distanti Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 12, p. 41 (1894). Euploea (Crastia) distautii de Niceville, Journ As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 872, (1896). Euploea distanti Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236, pl. 81 r, fig 5 o* (1910). 48. E. amymone. a. E. a. godavtii. Euploea godartii Lucas, Rev. Mag. Zool. p. dig (i853) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. ]). 275 (1866). Himalaya. Ceylon. Malaya. Macromalaya occ. Indo-Chine. Malaya, Sum atra. Burma-Chine. (1) Tres probablemcnt identique specifiquement a core. I 20 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Euploea siamensis Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 341, pl. 41, fig. 6 cf (1867) [Tring]. Euploea godartii Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10. n. 27 (1871). Euploea godarti Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878); Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 34 {1882). Euploea godartii Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 84 (1882). Cvastia godarti Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 278, fig. i (i883). Crastia godartii Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 85, pl. 25 (1890). Euploea godarti Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 33 (i9o5) : Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236, pl. 81 d, fig. i (1910). Euploea godarti f. godarti Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1921). a* E. a. godarti f. dominans. Crastia godartii Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i. p. 85, pl. 25, fig. ic Q {1890). Euploea godarti i. dominans Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236 (1910) [Auct.] ; Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1921). E. a. godartii f. recussa. Euploea godarti Distant. Rhop. Mal. p. 34, pl. 3, fig. 8 o* (1882). Euploea godartii Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 85, pl. 25, fig. la, ih (1890). Euploea godartii. Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236 (1910) [Auct.]. a^ E. a. godartii f. layardi. Euploea layardi Q Druce, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. io3, pl. 16, fig. i (1874) [B. M.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 692. n. i38 (1877). Euploea subdita Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1878, p. 823 (1879) [B. M.]; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 82 (1882I. Ettploea layardi Marshall et de Niceville, ibidem, p. 82. Crastia binghami o* Q Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 278 (i883) [B. M.]. Crastia layardi Moore, ibidem, p. 279. Mahintlia subdita Moore, ibidem, p. 281. Crastia layardi Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 87, pl. 26, fig. i, ia,ib, i c cf Q. (1890). Maliintha subdita Moore, ibidem, p. 91, pl. 29, fig. i, la, ib, ic Q (1890). Euploea layardi Bingham. Butt. Ind. Vol. l, p. 34 fi9o5). Euploea godarti f. layardi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236 (1910); Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1921). a'* E. a. godartii f. tonkinensis . Tonkin, Siam. Crastia tonkinensis Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 11. p. 499 (1903) [B. M.]. Euploea godarti f. tonkinensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236 (1910). Euploea godarti ab. tonkinensis Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1821). ^ a^ E. a. godartii f. defignrata. Birma. Euploea godarti f. defigurata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236 (1910) [Auct.]. b. E. a. amymone. Chine, Hongkong. Danais amymone Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 179 (1819) [Par.]. Euploea amymone Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 20 (1847). Euploea kinbergi Wallengren, Wien. Ent. Mon. Vol. 4, p. 35 {1860) [Stockh.]; Wallengren, Eugen. Rez. Ins. Vol. 4, p. 352 (1861): Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 273 (1866). Euploea amymone Butler, ibidem, p. 274. Euploea felderi Butler, ibidem, p. 275 [B. M.]. Euploea lorquinii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 840 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea kinbergi Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 12 (1871). Euploea amymone Kirby, ibidem, p. 10, n. 18 (1871). Euploea frauenfeldii (p. p.) Kirby, ibidem, p. 10, n. 25 (1871). Crastia kinbergi Butler, Journ. Linn Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 297 (1878). Euploea amymone Butler, ibidem, p. 3oo. FAM. DANAIDID^ 121 Enploft! felderi Butier, Journ. Liiin. Soc. Lcmd. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878). Tro/iga kitibergi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 269 (i883). Cnistia lorquini j\Ioore, ibidem, p. 279. Crastia amymone Moore, ibidem, p. 279. Crastia ftlderi Moore, ibidem, p. 280. Tronga kinbergi de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Ben^:. Vol. 70 (2I, p. 3o (1901). Euploea (Crastii}) kinbergi de Niceville, Journ, Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol 14. p. 236, pl. FF, fig. I O (1002). Crastia amymone Kershaw, Butt. Hongk. p. 12, pl. 2, fig. 2 g , 3 o* (1907). Euploea amymome (sic) Fruhstorfer, SeitE’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236 (1910). 1)1 E. a. amymone ab. pninosa. Crastia prunosa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282 (i883) [Ob.]. Euploea prunosa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 276 (igii). c. E. a. badrumaia. Hainan. Euploea fclderi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1878, p. 676 (1879); Holland, Trans. i\m. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. ii3 (1887). Euploea amymome badrumaia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 2, p. 276 (1911) [Auct.]. Euploea (Crastia) amymone badrumaia Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 536 (1924). 49. E. oroniohaies. Siam. Euploea orontobates Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236 (1910) [Auct.]. 50. E. scherzeri. Nicobars. Euploea scherzeri Felder, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 12, p. 479, 11. 88 (1862) [Wien]; Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 335 (1867) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p ii, n. 48 (1871). Euploea camorta cJ Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 582 (1877) [B. M.]. Euploea scherzeri Butier, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878); Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 12 (1880). Euploea camorta Wood-Mason et de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 5o (2), p. 228 (i88ii. Euploea scherzeri Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 85 (1882). Euploea camorta Marshall et de Niceville, ibidem, p. 86. Betanga scherzeri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 278 (i883). Crastia camorta Moore, ibidem, p. 279, pl. 36, fig. 7 g* ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 90, pl. 28, fig. 2, 2 rt, 2 6, 2 r cf g (1890). Crastia scherzeri Moore, ibidem, pl. 28, fig. la . Euploea (Betanga) scherzeri de Niceville et Martin, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 372 (1895). Euploea camorta Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 84 (igo5). Euploea scherzeri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 236 (1910). 51. E. andamanensis . Andaman. Euploea andamanensis Atkinson, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1878, p. 786. pl. 63, fig. 2 cf (1874) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 692, n. i35 (1877) ; Butier, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14. p. 3oo (1878); Marshall et de Nice- ville, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 84 (1882). Karadira andamanensis Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 281 (i883): Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 98, pl. 3o, fig. i, ii7, li, ic o* g (1890). Euploea andamanensis Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 35 (i9o5j; I''ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 286 (1910). 52. E. mazares (i). Sumatra. a. E. m. mazares. Java. Salpinx eleusina Iliibner, Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 2, pl. 9, fig. i, 2 cf (1806), nec Cramer. (i) Cette espece est communement designee sons le nom « haworthn » Lucas. Or, Doubleday, en 1847. a donne le nom mazares a la forme figuree par Hiibner, loc. cit. comme eleusina g . Le vrai mazares n'est donc jias la forme javanaise de tulliohis, mais la presente esp6ce. 122 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCEKA Euploea inanires Doubleday, Gen Diurn Lep. p. 87, n. 10 (1847) [B. M.]. Euploea haworthii Encas, Rev. Mag. Zool. p. 817 (i853) [Par.]. Euploea hiibneri (j* Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. East. Ind. Comp. Vol. i, p. 128 {1857) [B. M.]. Euploea huebneri Butler, Pi‘OC. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 274 (1866). Euploea janus Butler, ibidem, p. 278 [B. M.]. Euploea haivorthii, Butler, ibidem, p. 274. Euploea inoorei Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 3i5 (1867) nec Butler [Tring]. Euploea janus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 14 (1871). Euploea hiibneri Kirby, ibidem, n. i5. Euploea haworthi Kirby, ibidem, n. ig. Euploea haworthi Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878). Euploea janus Butler', ibidem. Crastia haworthi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 28o(i883). Euploea haworthi Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287 (1910). Euploea huebneri Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. i5, pl. 12, fig. ii (1918). b. E. ni . inconspicua. Crastia inconspicua tpp Moore, Proc. Zool. Zoc. Lond. p. 279 (i883) [B. M.J, Euploea (Crastia) inconspicua de Niceville et Martin, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 878 (1895). Euploea haivorthi inconspicua Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287 (1910). Euploea haworthi janus van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leiden, Vol. 2, p. 221 (1915). 53. E. hauey manni . a. E. b. banevnianni. Euploea bauermanni Rbber, Iris, Vol. i, p. 21, pl. 1, fig. 40’ {t886) [Berl.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 287 (1910). b. E. b. kalaona. Euploea (Crastia) bauermanni kalaona Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 48, i8g8, p. 186 (1899) [Auct.]. Euploea bauermanni kalaona Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 287 (1910). 54. E. alcathoe. a. E. a. donbledayi (i). Euploea doubledayi Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 887 (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17, n. 128 (1871). Euploea alcathoe Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 86, pl. 9, fig- 17 C? 2 (1882). P e noa alcathoe (p>axi.) Moore, Proc Zool. Soc. Lond.p. 274(1888); Moore, Lep. Ind Vol. I, p. 94, pl. 3i, fig. i, lu, 16, ir cf 2 (i8go). Euploea alcathoe Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 802, n. i5 (1888); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 36 (igoS). Euploea alcathoe doubledayi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287, pl. S51k fig. 2 cf (1910). Euploea alcathoe f. doubledayi Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1921). b. E. a. aesatia (1). Euploea alcathoe aesatia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287 (1910) [Auct ]. c. E. a. gardineri (i). Euploea menetriesii Q Felder, 'Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 4, p. 898 (1860) [Tring]. Euploea menetriesi Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 84, pl. 3, fig. 4 cf , 5 Q (1882). Penoa menetriesii Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. gS, pl. 82, fig. i, lacf, if*, ic Q (1890). Sumatra Kabia. Kalao. Kabia. Kalao. Inde-Lombok. Inde, Assam, Burma, Indochine. Siam, Birma mer. Laos, Malaya, (i) II est fort possible, d’apres ce que me communique M. Dubois, que ces trois formes ne soient pas de veritables I FAM. DANAIDID^ 123 Pcnoa alcatlioe gardinen Fruhslorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 48, p. i83 (1898) [Auct.]. Pcnoa evalida q’ 9 Swinhoe, Ann. Mag'. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 3, p. io3, (1899) [B. M.]. Eitplaea alcathoe gardineri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 237 (1900). Euploea alcathoe f. cardineri (sic) Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1921). Euploea alcathoe gardineri Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. i83 (1921). d. E. a. moitficiila. Euploea alcathoe inonticula Moulton, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. i83 {1921). e. E. a. martinus. Euploea (Penoa) menetriesii de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 372 (1896). Euploea alcathoe martinus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 237 (1910) [Auct ]; Rothschild, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 8, p. 148 (19201. e' E. a. martinus f. vanar a. Euploea alcathoe voiiara Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287 ( i9io)[Auct.]. f. E. a. simplex. Euploea [Crastia) alcathoe simplex Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49. p. 180 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea alcathoe simplex Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 237 (1910). f. E. a. lucania. Euploea alcathoe lucania l'ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9,p. 276(1910) [Auct.]. g. E, a. arasa. Euploea alcathoe arasa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 237 (1910) [Auct.]. h. E. a. pahakela. Euploea pahakela Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 22 (iSgij [TringJ. Euploea (Crastia) alcathoe pahakela Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 180 (1904). Euploea alcathoe pahakela Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287 (1910). i. E. a. alcathoe. Danais alcathoe Godait. Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 178 (i8ig) [Ob.]. Euploea alcathoe Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 99 (i832J. Euploea alcathoe Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep p. 87, n. 16 (1847). Euploea alcathoe Yinil&r, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (1866). Euploea evndhovii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 338 (1867). Euploea alcathoe Kirby, Syn. Cat Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 22 (1871). Euploea eyndhovii Kirby, ibidem, p. 17, n. 126 (1871) [Tring] ; Butler, Journ. Litin. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878). Euploea alcathoe, Butler, ibidem (1878). Penoa alcathoe (yiaxi.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 274 (i883). Penoa eyndhovii Moore, ibidem, p. 276. Euploea alcathoe Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 35, pl. i (1892}. Penoa evndthoveni Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 124 (1897). Euploea alcathoe alcathoe FTuhstoTfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287 (1910). Euploea eijndhovii Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Java, Vol. 3, p. i5, pl. 12, fig. 10 q* (i9i3)* i' E, a. alcathoe f. geyeri. Euploea geyer i Fe\iler, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 388(1867) [3'i'ing]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. ]>. 17. n. 127 (1871). Penoa geyeri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 275 (iS83). Euploea alcathoe alcathoe f. geyeri Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 {1910). j. E. a. unifonnis. Penoa uniformis Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, }>. (>9 (1890) [B. 31.]. Euploea alcathoe uniformis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. o, p. 288 (loioi. Monts Malaya. Sumatra. Nias. Pulo Tello. Mentawei. Engano. Java, Lombok. Borneo. 124 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA k. E. a. salisira. Euploia dlcaihoe salistra Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. ,Vol. g, p. 238(1910) [Auct.]. l. E. a. disiinctissima (i). Euploea (Penoa) menetriesii vd,r. distincta Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 3o (1889) [Berl.]. Crastiii distincta Semper, Schmett. Phil. Vol. i, p. 322 (1892). Euploea alcathoe distincta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 (1910). Euploca alcathoe distinctissima Fruhstorfer, ibidem, p. 278(1911). 55. E. sticlleni. a. E. s. snelleni. Crastia snelleni Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 280 (i883) [B. M.]; Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5 (i), p. 22, pl. 3, fig. 10 cf, ii Q (1886). Euploea snelleni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 (igio). b. E. 5. pcduccea. Euploea snelleni peducaa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 (1910) [Auct.]. 56. E. t oblevi. Euploea tobleri Sem\)er, Verh. Nat. Unt. Hamburg, Vol. 3, p. 107 (1878). Pramesta tobleri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282 (i883). Crastia tobleri Semper, Schmett. Phil. Vol. i, p. 22, pl. 3, fig. 8 cf, 9 Q (1886). Euploea tobleri Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 (1910). 57. E. deione. a. E. d. deione. — Pl. 5, Fig. 3. Euploea deione Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. p. 76, pl. 37, fig. 3 cf (1848) [Oxf.j ; Westwood, Gen. Diurn. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 53i (i852); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 279 (1866). Euploea poeyi Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 840 Q (1867) [Tring] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10. n. 24 (1S71). Euploea deione Kirby, ibidem, p. ii, n. 42 (1871). Euploea magnifica Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 428 Q (1874) [B. M.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 698, n. 140 (1877). Euploea deione Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878) Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 88 (1882). Euploea magnifica Marshall et de Niceville, ibidem, p. 94. Penoa deione Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 278, pl. 3o, fig. 2 (i883). Euploea deione Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3o2, n. 14 (1888). Penoa deione Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 98, pl. 84, fig. i, la-ic (J Q (1890). Euploea dione Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 35 (igoo). Euploea deione deione Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2,38 {1910). Natuna. Palawan. Philippiiies. Mindanao. Pazilan. Luzon. Indomalaisie. Sikkim-Birma. a' E. d. deione f. arida. Birma. Euploea deione deione forma arida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 288 (1910) [Auct.]. b. E. d. limborgii (2). Tenasserim- Birma mer. Euploea limborgii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. (1878), p. 828, pl. 5i, fig. 2 Mergui, Indochine. (1879) [B. M.] ; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 89 (1882). Penoa limborgii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 278, pl. 3o, fig. 7 q’ (i883). Penoa limborgi Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 97, pl. 33, fig. i, irt-iro’ Q (1890). Euploea dione limborgi Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 35 (1908). Euploea deione limborgi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 (igio). Euploea deione f. limborgi Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p, 28 (1921). (1) Le nom de Staudinger pourrait rester si E. helcita distincta Butler n’est qu’une forme de walheri D., ce qui n’est pas improbable. (2) Sur les limites de Taire de distribution cette race se rencontre avec des individus des races limitrophes [deione et menetriesii). FAM. DANAIDID/E 125 c. E. d. niaielriesii. IMalakka. Enploen meiielriesii q'' Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 4, p. 398 (1860) [Tring]. Enploea menetriesii Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (1S66). Ettploea menetrihii Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10. n. 21 (1871); ]>utler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878). Euploea pinwilU Butler, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. (2), Vol. i, p. 53.S, pl. 69, fig. 9 (1S79) [B. M.]; Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 35, pl. 3, fig. 9, 10 cf (1882). Enploea menetriesii Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind,. Vol. i, p. 87 (1882). Enploea pimvilli INIarshall et de Niceville, ibidem, p. 89. Penoa menetriesii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 275 (i883). Penoa pinwillii Moore, ibidem. Enploea dione race menetriesi Bingham, Butt. Ind. \’ol. i, p. 36 (ipoS). Enploea deione menetriesi Frnhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 238 (igio). Enploea deione menetriesi IMoulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 184 (1921). d. E. d. epiphaneta. Sumatra. Enploea (Penoa) pinivillii de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 372 (1896). Ettploea deione epiphancia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 (1910) [Auct.]. e. E. d. hdrhurgeri. Sumatra N.-O. Enploea dejone (sic !) hdrhurgeri Rebel, Verh. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien. Vol. 74-75, p. 21 (1926).] f. E. d. bitiiettdijki. Pulu Weh. Enploea deione hnUcndijhi van Fecke, Zool. Meded. Leiden, Vol. i, p. 221, fig. 5 (igiSl [Leiden]. Enploea (Crastia) dejone^ hdrhurgeri (i) Rebel, Verh. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 74, p. 21 (1924) [Wien]. g. E. d. hheiU. Nias. l Enploea menetriesii Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. 17 (1884). Enploea kheili o* Weymer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 46, p. 269, pl. i, fig. 4 (i885) [Berl.]. Penoa kheili Q Thieme, Berl. Ent, Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. i63 (1904). Enploea deione kheili Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 (1910). h. E. d. pasina. Palo Tello. Penoea pasina Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Guben. Vol. 20, p. i32 (1906) [Auct.]. Enploea deione pasina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 (1910). i. E. d. stitzi. iMentawei. Enploea seitzi Ilagen, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 24, p. 195 (1898). Penoa seitzi Hagen, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 20, p. 324, pl. 2, fig. 4 (1902). Enploea deione seitzi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 238 (1910). j. E. d. wallengrenii. Enploea wallengrenii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 336 (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 17 (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 300(1878). Betanga wallengrenii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 273 (i883). Enploea alcathoe Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 33, p. 284 11890). Enploea deione wallengreni Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 289, pl. 86 1!, fig. 3 c? (1910). Enploea menetriesii f. ivallengreni Piei'ers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 16, pl. 12, fig. 12 o* (i9i3). (i) La description dc convenant en tout aux c.xemplaires ty['cs du Musee de T.ciden et la localite et.int identique, il ne peut s’agir que dc la ineme forme. 126 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA j' E. d. lioallengyenii f. demaculata. J^va. Euploea deione wallengreni f. demaculata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 239 (1910) [Auct.]. k. E. d. sapilana. Lombok, Penoa piniDilU Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 124 (1897). Penoa menetriesi sapitana Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 43, p. 69(1899) [Auct.]. Euploea deione sapitana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 289 (1910). l. E. d. menodice. Sumbawa. Euploea deione menodice Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 289 (1910) [Auct ]. m. E. d. zonata. Borneo. Euploea zonata Druce, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 338 (f (1873) [B. M.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 693, n. 147 (1877). Penoa zonata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (i883). Euploea Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 53 (i885). Euploea deione zonata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 289 (1910). Euploea deione zonata Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2. p. 2o3 (igiS). m' E. d. zonata f. masiita. Borneo S.-E. Euploea (Penoa) masina Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 16 (1897) [Auct.]. Euploea deione zonata f. (?) masina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p, 289 (igio). Euploea deione masina Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 2o3 (igiS). n. E. d. transpectus. Billiton. Penoa transpectus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (i883) [B, M.]. Euploea deione transpectus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 289 (igio). o. E. d. hanghana, subsp. n. (i). Bangka. Euploea deione pinwilli van Eecke, Zool. Adeded. Leid. Vol. 2, p. 284 (1916) [Leid.]. p. E. d. Cyllene. Palawan. Euploea (Penoa) piimillii var. Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 3i (1889) [Berl.]. Crastia Cyllene Semper, Schmett. Phil. Vol. i, p. 323 (1892). Euploea deione cyllenc Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 289 (1910). 58. E. swaitison. Riu-Kiu-Celebes. a. E. s. kuromae. Riu-Kiu. Euploea (Crastia) A’zaiiisoni hasilana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol.g, p. 240, pl. 82 i?, fig. 3 o' (1910) nec E. dufresne [Auct.]. g. E. S. bicasi. Andasena lucasi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 271 (i8S3) [B. M.]. Crastia lucasi Semper, Reis. Pbil. \’ol. i, p. 21, })1. 4, fig. 9 cf, 10 Q (1886). Enploea swaiiisoni lucasi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 289 (1910). h. E. S. falautensis. Enploea sivainsonii var. talautensis Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 39, p. 42, pl. i, fig. I (1896) [Leid.]. i. E. S. bevagna. Enploea swainsonii bevagna Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 276 (1911) [Auct.]. j . E. S. donovani. Enploea donovani Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 343 (1867) [Tring.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. 37 (1871) ; Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Andasena donovani Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 271 (i883). Enploea swainsoni donovani Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 240 (1910). Enploea donovani Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. 4 (igiS). 59. E. magou. Enploea magou Martin. Iris, Vol. 26, p. 197 (1912), Vol. 29, p. 5 (iqiS). 60. E. abjecta. Enploea abjecta Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (1866) [B. M.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. 112 (1871) ; Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1877). Tagata abjecta Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282 (i883). Enploea abjecta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 240. pl. 82 r, fig. 5 Q (1910). 6r. E. diana. a. E. d. diana. Enploea diana Butler. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 297, pl. 29, fig. 6 G* (1866) [B. M.]. Enploea hirbyi Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 334 o* Q (1867) [Tring]. Enploea diana Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. iio (1871) ; Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878). Bibisana diana Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 273 I i883). Enploea diana Pagenstecher, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 23, p. 389 11897). Crastia diana Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. 149 (1899). Enploea diana diana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. 3'ol. 9. p. 240 (iqio). Enploea diana Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. io5 (1914). b. E. d. horsfieldii. Enploea horsfieldii bcldcr, Reis. Nov. Lep. \'ol. 2, 333, pl. 40, fig. 4 (77 (1867) [Tring]. Balabak. Sulu. Bazilan. Mindanao. Talaut. Sangir. Celebes sept. Celebes. Palau. Celebes. Celelies septentr. Celebes merid. 128 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Euploea diana var. a. horsfieldii Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i6, n. iio {1871). Eiiploea horsfieldii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878). Bilnsana horsfieldii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 273 (i883). Euploea diana horsfieldi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 240 (1910) ; Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. ii5 (1914). b' E. d. horsfieldii f. fruhstorfieri (i). Euploea fruhstorfieri Rdber, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 23, p. 99 (1897). Euploea diana horsfieldi f. fruhstorfieri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 240 (1910). c. E. d. tombugeiisis. Crastia horsfieldi tonibugensis Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. i5o (1899) [Auct.]. Euploea diana tonibugensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 240, pl. 8241, tig. 4 o* (1910) ; Martin, Iris, Vol. 28, p. io5 (1914) ; Jurriaanse et Linde- mans, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 62, Suppi, p. 16 (1920). d. E. d. nicaias. Euploea diana nicaias Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 276(1911) [Berl.]. e. E. d. laodikeia. Euploea diana laodikeia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 240 (1910) [Auct.] ; Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. 4 (i9i5). 62. E. maiira. a. E. m. niaiira. Euploea maura Hopffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 35, p. 32 (1879) [Berl.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 693, n. 141 (1877). Betanga maura INIoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 273 (i883). Crastia maura Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. i52 (1899). Euploea maura maura Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 240 (1910). b. E. m. wiskotii. Euploea wiskotti Rbber, Iris, Vol. i, p. 186, pl. 8, fig. 3 (fi (1887) [Berl.]. Euploea maura wiskotti Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 240 (1910). C. E. 11! . corvina. Euploea wiskotti corvina Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 43, p. 186 (1898) [Auct.]. Euploea maura corvina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 240, pl. &6a, fig- I Cf (1910). 63. E. baudiniaiia. a. E. b. haudiniana. Danais baudiniana Godart, Encyc. IMeth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 181 (1819). Euploea orope Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 100 (i832). Euploea baudiniana Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 24 11847). Euploea orope Doubleday, ibidem, n. 35 (1847); Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Atlas, pl. II, fig. 9 (fi (i858); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (1S66). Euploea baudiniana Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. 107 (1871). Euploea orope Kirby, ibidem, p. 16, n. ii5 (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Andasena baudiniana Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 271 (i883). Andasena orope INIoore, ibidem. Euploea [Andasena) orope de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 372 (1895). Euploea baudiniana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 270 (1910). b. E. b. lewa. Euploea (Rastima P) lewa Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 162, pl. 2, fig. 2 (i8gi). Euploea baudiniana lewa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 240, pl. 85 li, fig- 4 Cf (1910). Celebesorient., Kabaena Muna, Buton. Bangkai. Salej^er. Iles satellites de Celebes Tongean. Bangkai. Sula. Stimba-Roma. Timor. Sumba. (i) Cette forme n’est pas propre a la race horsfieldii, elle se retrouve egalement chez les autres races de Tile. FAM. DAXAIDID^J 1 29 c. E. b. belinda. Enploea orope var. Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (1866). Euplotu helinda Q Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878) [B. M.]. A/idaseua belinda Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 270 (i883). Euploea {Aitdasena) belinda de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng-. Vol. 64 (2), p. 371 (iSgS). Euploea baudiniana belinda Fruhstorfer, Seit/,’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 241 (1910). c' E. b. belinda f. oropina. Euploea oropina Rdber, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 24, ]>. 296 (1891). Euploea baudiniana belinda f. oropina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 241 (1910). c" E. b. belinda f. latisliiga. Euploea baudiniana belinda f. latisliiga Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ji. 241 ( 1910) [Auct.J. tl. E. b. fabricia. Euploea baudiniana fabricia Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 241, j)!. 86a, fig. 4 (1910) [Auct.]. e. E. b. domitia. Euploea baudiniana domitia Fruhstorfer, Seitz' (irosschm. Vol. 9, p. 241, pl. 841!, fig-. 4 o' (1910) [.“^uct.]. 6.j.. E. eleidho. a. E. e. ancile. Euploea eleutho ancile Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 241, pl. 82(f, lig-. 2 o' (1910) [Auct.]. b. E. e. sacerdos. Chanapa sacerdos (f Q Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 366, pl. 38, fig. 7 (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea eleutho sacerdos Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 241, pl. 84 if, lig. 2 cf (1910); Talbot, Bull. Hili IMus. Vol. i. p. 21, pl. 2 B, fig. i 0^1 2 Q, pl. 3 B, fig. 4 Q (1921). C. E. e. eleutheria. Euploea eleutho eleutheria Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 241, pl. 84^, fig. 3 Q (1910) [Auct.]. d. E. e. Corinna. Danais Corinna Mac Leay, King’s Surv. Austral. Vol. 2, App. p. 26, n. i5o (1827;. Euploea Corinna Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 32 (1847). Euploea angasii Felder, Reis. Novar. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 248 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea lewinii Felder, ibidem, p. 845 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea Corinna Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. ]i. ii, n. 28u (1871). Euploea angasii Kirby, ibidem, p. 12, n. 5o. Euploea eleutho var. a. leivinii Kirby, ibidem, p. 16, n. 116. Euploea eleutho var. angasii Kirby, ibidem, p. 640, n. 116. Euploea sylvester (peLYt.) Kirby, ibidem, p. 692, n. 80 (1877). Euploea Corinna Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14. p. 299(1878). Chanapa Corinna Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 270 (i883). Chenapa lewini Moore, ifudem. Chenapa angasi Moore, ibidem. Euploea corinna Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 4, p. 1044 (1S90). Euploea eleutho corinna Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol, 9, p. 241 (1910). Euploea corinna corinna VVaterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 24. fig. 19 (1914). Euploea corinna Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 23, pl. 3 A. fig. i o’ - '■} (1921). d' E. e. corinna f. eucliis. Euploea euchis Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vf)l. 4,p. 1048 (1S90). Euploea eleutho corinna ab. eiiclns Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 241 (1910). Wetter. Kisser, I.etti. I-ioma. Guinee - Alarianne.s. Ijammer- Australi e. Dammer- Kisser- Babber. Ten i in be r- K ei - A r Li . Teun. Australie orient. i3o LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA e. E. e nienwenhitisi subsp. nov. (i). Nouv. Guinee merid. f. E. e. eleidho. — Pl. 4, Fig. 4. Mariannes. Danais eleutho Quoy et Gaimard, Voy. Freycin. pl. 83, fig. I2 cf (i8i5i ; p. 554 (1824) [Par.]; Godart, Encyc. Meth Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 8i5 fi823). Euplaea (sic) eleutho (part.) Boisduval, Voy. Astr. Ent. Vol. i, p. 100 (i832). Euploea eleutho Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 36 {1847) ; Butler. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo (1866); Kirby. Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. 116 (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Andasena eleutho Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 272 (i8S3). Euploea eleutho eleutho Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. ^■ol. 9, )). 241 (1910). Euploea eleutho Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 26, pl. 3 B, fig. 6 cf (1921). 65. E. schmeltzi. Oceanie. a. E. s. schmeltzi. Samoa. Euploea schmeltzi Herrich-Schaffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 3o, p. 70, pl. 2, fig. 8 Q ( 1869) ; Herrich-Schaffer, Aussereur. Schmett. Vol. 2, fig. iio Q (i86g); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. gS (1871); Butler, Journ. I.inn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878). Deragena schmeltzii M.ooxe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 272 (i883). Euploea (Derogcna sic!) schmeltzi Rebel, Deutsch. Ak. Wiss. Wien, Vol. 85, pl. 416, fig. 3i, 32 9 , pl. 18, fig. 2, 3 cf (1910). Euploea schmeltzi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 241 (1910). Euploea schmcltzii schmcltzii PouUon, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1928, ]). 597 (1924I. Euploea schmeltzi schmeltzi Hopkins. Ins. Samoa, Vol. 3, p. i5, pl. 4, fig. 3, 4, metam. (1927). b. E. s. ivhitmei. EojAlty. Euploea whitmei Q Butler. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 20, p. 349 (1877) [B. M.]; Butler. Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 299 (1878). Deyagena whitmei Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 272 (i883). Euploea whitmei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 242(1910). Euploea schmeltzii whitmei Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 597 (1924). c. E. S. mareensis. Mare. Euploea schmeltzi mareensis Poulton, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. i (3), p. So (1927). d. E. S. childreni (2). Deragena childreni Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 272 (i883) [Ob.]. Euploea ivhitmei childreni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 242 (1910). (1) E. eleutho nieuwenhuisi subsp. nov. Cf Dessus : noir plus brun que chez sacerdos Butler, mais meme taille. Bords anal et terminal des posterieures eclaircis. Les taches reduites aux quatre ailes : aux anterieures une costale au-dessus de Tapex cellulaire; les apicales bien separees et un peu plus petites que chez sacerdos', la tache sous la nervure 4 tres reduite, a peu pres de la moitie de la grandeur de celle de sacerdos-, celle sous 3 ponctiforme ; celle sous 2 presque invisible; points antemarginaux absents. Aux posterieures, les taches submarginales tres reduites, celle entre les nervures la et 4 doubles. longues, non confluentes, comme chez les formes de baudiniana God. et swainson God., points antemarginaux absents. Dessous : couleur comme chez sacerdos, les taches comme dessus, mais avec les points cellulaires et circumcellulaires usuels; quelques points antemarginaux bleuatres aux quatre ailes. I cf Merauke (Nouv. Guin. holi, merid.), dans la collection des Missionnaires du Sacre-Coeur, a Heverle, recoltee par le R. P. P. Vertenten. Denommee d’apres M. E. J. Nieuwenhuis, de Rotterdam, qui m’a donne Texemplaire. Cette forme se differende nettement de toutes les autres races de eleutho, mais semble se rapprocher beaucoup de la forme euclus Misk., que je n’ai jamais vue et qui se trouve en Australie septentrionale. C’est bien lapremiere fois que eleutho est signalee en Nouvelle Guinee et precisement dans la meme contree ou nous connaissons une autre espece nettement australienne : Delias argenthona F. (2) Cette forme, decrite de Java, ou certainement elle n’existe pas, est excessivement proche de whitmei, d’apres la description et il est presque certain qu’elle est identique a cette derniere. Mais, a defaut de certitude, je prefere la laisser telle quelle. FAAI. DANAIDID^ 66. E gtterini. a. E. g. amyciis. Euploea amycus Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (21, Vol. 4, p. 1044 (i8go). Euploea giurini niiiycus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. y, p. 242 (1910); Waterhoase et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 24, fig‘. i8-2t) (1914). b. E. g. guerini. Euploea guerini Felder, Reis. Nov. Le]). Vol. 2, p. 332 (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, S3'n. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. 33 (1871). Euploea guerinii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878). Rasuma guerini Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 283 (i883). Euploea guerini guerini P'ruhstoifer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910). ' c. E. g. eiDta Euploea guerini enna Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (igio) [Auct.]. d. E. g. tenebrosa. Chirosa tenebrosa Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 341 (1894) [Tring]. Euploea guerini tenebrosa Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 242 (1910). d' E. g. tenebrosa f. bnino. Chirosa bruno Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 342 (1894) [Tring]. Euploea (Chirosa) bruno Hagen, Jahrb. Nass. A'er. Nat. Vol. 5o, p. 72 (1897). Euploea guerini punicea f. bruno Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 242 (1910). E. g. tenebrosa f. palilia. Euploea guerini punicea f. palilia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 242, pl. 84^, fig. 3 Q (1910) [Auct.]. d® E. g. tenebrosa f. ainelliysta. Euploea guerini punicea f. amethvsta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 242. pl 82 4'. fig. 5 Q (1910) [Auct.]. d* E. g. tenebrosa f. progressiva. Euploea guerini punicea f. progressiva Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. y, p. 242, pl. 84r, fig. 4 o’ (1910) [.Auct.]. d= E. g. tenebrosa f. punicea. Chirosa punicea Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 842 (1894) [Tring]. Euploea guerini punicea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 242, pl. 844', fig. 2 cf (1910). e. E. g. violetta. Calliploea violetta Q Butler, Ann. Alag'. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. i8, p. 242 (1876) [B. A-I.]. Euploea dolosa o' Q Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 765, pl. 77, fig. i q* (1876) [B. AI.]; Kirby, Syn Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 83g. n 148 (1877). Euploea violetta Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. ]). 889, n. 148(1877); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1S78). Euploea dolosa Butler, ibidem. RasUma violetta Aloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond ]i. 282(1883). Rasuma pleiailis Q* Q Aloore, ibidem, p. 283 (i883) [B. AI.J. Rasuma dolosa Aloore, ibidem. Rasuma louisa (p Q Aloore, ibidem [B M.]. Rasuma stella (gf 9 Aloore, ibidem, p. 284 [B. AL]. Euploea guerini violetta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]). 242, pl. Si h, 2 9 (1910). c' E. g. Violetta f. ordinata. Rasuma ordinata Aloore, Proc. Zool. Soc Lond. jn 282 (i883) [B. AL]. Euploea guerini violetta f. ordinata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Gnrssschm. Vol. 9. p. 242 (igioi. i3 r Nouv. Guinee, .Australie. Cap York. Aru. Salawati. Nouv. Guinee sept. Nouv. Guinee merid. i32 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA c" E. g. viohtta f. denticulata. Rtisuma denticulata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 283 (i883) [B. M.]. Enpioea guerini viohtta f. denticulata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9i p. 242 (1910). E. g. violetta f. biptinctata. Rasunia bipunctata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 283 (i883) [B.M.]. Euploea guerini violetta f. bipunctata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 242 (igio). E. g. violetta f. siderea. Rasuma siderea Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 283 o* (i883) [B. M.]. Rasunia astraea Moore, ibidem, p 283 o* Q [B. M.]. Euploea guerini violetta i. astraea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 242 (1910). Euploea guerini astraea van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leiden, Vol. 2, p. 287 (1916). 67. E. illudens. a. E. i. illudens. Euploea illudens Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 10, p. 40 o* Q (1882) [B.M.]. Crastia illudens Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 2S0 (i883). Euploea illudens Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 98 (1898). Euploea (Crastia) illudens Pagenstecher, Zoolog. Vol. 27, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 53 (1899). Euploea illudens Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910). Euploea illudens lygdaviis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910) [Auct ]. 6S. E. decipiens. Euploea decipiens Butler, Ann. Mag'. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 10, p. 41 cf Q (1882) [B. M.]. Crastia decipiens Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 280 (i883). Euploea [Crastia) decipiens Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 53 (1S99). Euploea decipiens Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910). 6y. E. subnobilis. Euploea subnobilis Strand, Lep. Niepelt. Vol. i, p. 27, pl. 8, fig. 9 cp (1914) [Hill]. 70. E. hemera. a. E. h. hemera. Euploea hemera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248, pl 86 a, fig. 2 cf (1910) [Auct.]. b. E. h. iiesis. Euploea hemera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248, pl. 86(7, fig. 2 (1910) [Auct.]. 71. E. i rene. Euploea irene Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248, pl. 86 c. fig. i G* (1910) [Auct.]. 72. E. vitella (i). Euploea vitella Montrouzier, Ann. Sc. Phys. Nat. Lyon, p. 403 (i856); Kirby, Syn.Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 693, n. 146 (1877). Betanga vitella Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 274 (i883). Euploea vitella Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910); Rothschild, I.ep. B. O. U. et Woll. Exp. p. 12 (1915). 73. E. transfixa (i). Euploea transfixa Montrouzier, Ann. Sc. Phys. Nat. Lyon p. 404 (i856); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17, n. 129(1871); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910). Arch. Bismarck. Nouv. Bretagne, Ile Duke of York. lies de 1’Amiraute. Mefor. Dammer. Fergusson. Kiriwina. Woodlark, Nouv. Guin. Woodlark. (i) Ces deux formes sont reellement douteuses ; on ne sait pas exactement ce que ces noms representent. FAM. DANAI DTD.F: i33 74. E. melanoj^a (1). Nouvelle Guinee. a. E. m. cissia. Misole. Eiiploea iitelaiiopa cissia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 248 (1910). [Aiict.]. b. E. m. potnissa. Salawati. Eupiofa melanopa potaissa Fruhstorfer, Arch, Nat. 81 A (ii), p. 63 (iQiS) [Auct.]. c. E. in. jiilica. Waigeu. Euploea melanopa julica F'ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 243, pl. 86/9 fig. I o' (1910) [.\uct.]. d. E. ni. meldiiopii. Nouv. Guinee occid. Euploea melanopa Kober, Iris, Vol. i, p. 190, pl. 8, fig. 2 o’ (1S87) [Kerl.J ; F'nihstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 243 (igio). d‘ E. !». melanopa i. albifroiis (2). Euploea melanopa melanopa f. albifrons Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 24.3, pl. 86/u fig. 3 o’ (1910) [.Auct.], d" E. m. melanopa f. delicia. Euploea melanopa melanopa f. delicia FVuhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 24.3, pl. 86 6, fig. 2 cf (1910) [Auct.]. e. E. m. vertenleni. Nouv. Guinee merid. Euploea melanopa vertenleni Hulstaert, Ann. Soc. Ent. Kelgc Vol. 64, p. 78 (1924) [Hev.]. f. E. m. parca. Nouv. Guinee N.-E. Euploea melanopa parca Fruhstorfer, .Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910J [Auct.]. g. E. m. Iheriodes. Nouv. Guinee centrale. Euploea melanopa theriodes F'ruhstorfer, Ent. Rundsch. Vol. 3i, p. 33 (1914) [Auct.]. ' h. E. m. lachrymosa (huius speciei ?) Jobi. Chirosa lackrvmosa Grose-Smith. Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 341 (1894) [Tring]. Euploea guerini lackrvmosa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 242 (1910). 75. E. algea. Molucques. a. E. a. anthracina. Amboina, Saparua, Euploea anthracina Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p, 2S0, fig. i (1866) [B. M.] ; Ceram. Kirby. Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 47 (1871) ; Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878). Betanga anthracina Moore, ibidem, p. 274 (i883). Euploea anthracina Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. 1, }). 53 (i885); Ribbe. Iris, Vol. 2, p. 23 (1889). Euploea duponchcli anthracina F'ruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p.244 (1910). b. E. a. lykoatis. Ceram orient. Euploea duponcheli lykoalis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910) [Auct ]. C. E. a. algea. Buru. Danais algea Godart, Encyc. Aleth. Ilist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 178 (1S19) [Par.]. Euplaea (sic) duponchelii Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, }i. 97 (iS32). Euploea duponchelii. Doubleday. Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87, n. 7 (1S47). Euploea climena (part.) Doubleday, ibidem, ]>. 88, n. 18. (1) Semble appartenir a illudens. (2) Cette forme se trouve aussi chez la race theriodes b'ruhstorfer. Cfr. van Eecke, Nov. ('tuinea, Vol. i3, p. 61 dOiS) et Zool. Med. Vol. 2, ]>. 2.37 (1916). LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA 1 34 Euploea duponchelii Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282 (1866) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. Sy (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi {1878). Betanga dupoiichelii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 274 (i883). . Euploea duponchelii Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 23 (1889) ; Pagenstecher, Zool. Vol. 27, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 5i (1899). Belatiga duponchelii (?) Holland, Nov. Zool. Vol. 7, p. 58 (1900). Euploea duponcheli duponcheli Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910). d. E. a. dodingensis. Molucques sept. Betanga dodingensis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (i883) [B. M.|. Euploea duponcheli dodingensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910). E. a. dodingensis ab. varina. Batjan. Euploea duponcheli dodingensis ab. varina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910) [Auct.]. e. E. a. moliiccana. Obi. Betanga moluccana (g Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (7), Vol. 14, p. 417 (1904) [B. M.]. Euploea duponcheli moluccana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910). 76. E. nechos. Treasury, Bougainville. Euploea nechos (g Mathew, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 37 (1887); Ribbe, Iris, Vol. II, p. 97 (1898); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910); Q Strand, Lepid. Niepelt, Vol. i, p. 25 (1914) [HillJ. 77. E. megaera. Aru. Euploea megaera Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. 30(1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14. p. 3oo ( 1878). Betanga megaera Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 274 {i883). Euploea magaera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910). 78. E. morosa. a. E. m. mofosina. Euploea megaera morosina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244, pl. Sarf, fig. 3 o* (1910) [Auct.]. Molucques. Obi. b. E. m. morosa. Molucques sept. Euploea morosa Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282, fig. 2 (1866) [B. M.]. Euploea dahnannii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 332 (1867) [Tringj. Euploea morosa Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 56 (1871). Euploea climena var. a. dahnannii Kirby, ibidem, ]). 12, n. 48 (1871). Euploea morosa Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878). Chirosa morosa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 285 (i883). Euploea morosa morosa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910). c. E. m. gebehensis. Gebeh. Euploea morosa gebehensis van Eecke, Zool. Med. Leid. V'ol. i, p. 223 (i9i5) [Leid.]. 79. E, netscheri (i). a. E. n. numantia. Euploea pierreti numantia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 245, pl. 86 6, fig. 4 cf (1910) [Auct.]. Nouv. Guinee. Waigeu. (i) Comme il est indique plus haut (p. ii3), Texemplaire typique de pierretii etant identique klatreillei Q, ce nom ne peut etre retenu pour Tespece qui le porte communement. Celle-ci doit s’appeler netscheri et la forme de Nouv. Guinee occidentale et meridionale devrait recevoir un nouveau nom. II semble que cette espece pourrait etre groupee avec decipietis (n° 68). FAM. DANAIDID^. i35 b. E. II. netscheri. Euploea netschcri SneWew. Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 32, p. 384, pl. 8, fig. 3 o* (iSSg) [Leid.]. Euploea {Chirosa) netscheri Hagen, Jahrl). Nass. Ver. Naturk. Vol. 5o, p. 71 (1897). Euploea nielanopa netscheri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschin. Vol. 9, p. 245 (1910). c. E. n. seposiia nom. nov. Euploea melina Oberthiir, Ann. Mus. Civ. Genov. Vol. 12, p. 456 (1878), God. Euploea pierretii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878) mc Feld. Chirosa pierretii iVIoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 285 (i883). Euploea pierreti pierreti Friihstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 245 (igio). d. E. n. er ana. Euploea pierreti erana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 245 (1910) [Auct.]. 80. E. charox. a. E. ch. charox. Euploea charox Kirsch, Mitth. Zool. Mus. Dresd. Vol. i. p. ii5 (1S78) [Dresd.]. Vadebra charox Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 261 (i883). Chirosa fuscosa Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 343 {1894) [Tring]. Euploea lugubris fuscosa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 245 (1910). b. E. ch. lugubris. Chirosa lugubris Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 842 cf (1894) [Tring]. Euploea lugubris Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ G-rossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910) ; Joicey et Talbot, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 70, pl. 3, fig. 2 cf (1916); Joicey et Talbot, ibidem, pl. 3, fig. 3 Q (1916) [Hili]. 8 r . E. lapeyrousei. Euplaea (sic !) lapeyrousei Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 97 (i832) [Ob.]. Euploea lapeyrousei Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 27 (1847) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 282 (1866) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 60 ( 1S71 ). Euploea batesii (part.) Kirby, ibidem, p. 889, n. 60 (1877). Chirosa lapeyrousei Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 385 (i883). Euploea lapeyrousei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol 9, p. 248 (1910). 82. E. boisduvalii. a. E. b. frautduhnia. Euploea fraudulenta Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. to, p. 41 (1882) [B. M.]. Mestapra fraudulenta Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 285 (i883). Euploea fraudulenta Rjbbe, Iris, Vol. 1 1, p. 99 (1898). Euploea fraudulenta fraudulenta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910). b. E. b. rtndovana. Euploea fraudulenta rendovana Fruhstorfer, Ent. Rund. Vol. 3o, p. 124 (i9i3) [Auct.]. C. E. b. lystra. Euploea fraudulenta lystra Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 244 (1910) [Auct.]. d. E. b. pyrgion. Euploea pyrgion Godman et Salvin. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i, p. 91 (1888) [B. M.]. e. E. b. era. Euploea (Chirosa) era de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. M. H. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 287. pl. F F', fig. 2 o* (1902). Nouv. Guinee sept. Nouv. Guinee holland. Papua inerid. Nouv. Guinee N.-E. Baie Geelvink. Misore. Biak. Nouv. Guinee. Salomon-Fidji. Salomon sept. Rendova. Treasuiy. Alaleita. Santa Cruz. i36 LEPIDOPTERA RIIOPALOCEKA f. E. b. hakeri. Euploea torvina bakeri Poulton, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. i (3), p. 52 (1927). g. E. b. /oniina. Euploea torvina q' Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 611 (iSyS) [B. M.]. Euploea paykullei Q Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat, Hist. (4), Vol. 18, p. 241 (1876) [B. M ]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. SSg, n. i52 (1877). Euploea torvina Kirby, ibidem, p. S3g. n. i56; Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14. p. 3oi (1878). Euploea pavliullei Yi\xi\er . ibidem. Mestapra torvina Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 285 (i883). Mestapra pavkullei Moore. ibidem. Euploea torvina lAuhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 245 {1910). Euploea pavkullet Fruhstorfer, ibidem. Euploea torvina Poulton. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 192 (1924). h. E. b. rileyi. Euploea torvina rileyi Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 593 (1924) [Oxf.]. 1. E. b. boisdiivalii (i). Euploea boisduvalii Lucas. Kev. Zool. p. 321 cf (i853) [Par.]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. ]). 202 (1866) ; Kirby, Syn. Clat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. 1 17 (1871 ). Deragena boisduvalii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 272 {i883). Euploea boisduvalii Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S, VV. (2), Vol. 4, p. 1046 (1890). Euploea eleuiho corinna (part.) Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 241 (1910). Euploea boisduvalii Poulton. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1928. p. 589 (1924). E. b. boisdiivalii f. ptoserpina {i). Euploea Proserpina Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo (1866) [B. M.]. Euploea herrichii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. \’ol. 2, p. 844, pl. 39, fig. 3, 4 (1867J [Tring]. Euploea proserpina Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. 118(1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oo (1878). Deragena pioserpina Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 272 (i883). Euploea eleutho proserpina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 241 (1910J. Euploea proserpina Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. 10, p. 29, 3o, pl. 3 B. fig. i o* 2 Q (1921). Euploea boisduvalii proserpina Poidton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 590, pl. 3o, fig. 3. 4; pl. 32, fig. 2, 3, 7. i6-25; pl. 33, fig. 5-9, n; pl. 34, fig. i5-22; pl. 36, fig. 5-9 ; pl. 37, fig. 2-5 ; pl. 38. fig. 2; pl. 40, fig. 2 ; pl. 44, fig. 5 (1924). j. E. b. mangoensis. Vadebra iiiangoensis Butler, Ann Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. i3, p. 344 (1884I [B. M.]. Euploea climena mangoensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 227 (igiop Euploea boisduvalii simmondsi Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 591. pl. 3i, fig. 3, 4; pl. 39, fig. 5 ; pl. 40, fig. i; pl. 41, fig. 1-3; pl. 42, fig. 1-7 (1924) [Oxf.]. Euploea boisduvalii mangoensis Poidton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. igaS, p. iS (1925). 83. E. brenchleyi (2). Euploea brenchleyi Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 5. p 357 (1870) [B. M.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 640, n. (>ohis (1871); Butler, Brenchley’s Cruis. Curae, p. 464, pl. 46, fig. 1-4 Q (1873); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878). Chirosa brenchleyi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 285 (i883). Euploea bi enchleyi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 245 (igio). (1) La forme boisduvalii est une aberration fort rare, tandis que \aiiorni& proserpina pour ainsi dire normale. (2) Est probablement une forme ou race de boisduvalii, ressemblant a torvina. I. Banks, N. flebrides sept. N. Heb rides merid. Loyalt}', N. Caledonie. Fidji occ. Fidji orient., Wallis. Salomon. est beaucoup plus commune et FAM. DANAIDIDiE i37 84. E. eiiriaiiassa. Noiiv. Guinee. a. E. e. eiin'a)!assa. Papua orient. Eiiploen euiiiDiiissa q’ 1 lewitsoii , Exot. Butt. V(.'l. 2, Eupl. pl. 12, ftg. 2 (i858) [H. M.]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. j). 3oi (i866); KirViy, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17, n. 124 (1871). Mfslitpra eurianassa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 28D (i883). Penoa tliomsoni Kirby, Ann. Mag'. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. 4, }>, iSy cf (1889) [B. M.]. Eiiplofd eurianassa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910). b. E. e. ciDuaxa. Nolivn Guinee N.-E. Eitploea eurianassa cuinaxa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 245 (1910) [Auct.J. c. E. e. terent ilia. Euploea eurianassa terentilia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 243, pl. 82 G fig. 3 o’ (1910) [Auct.]. Fergusson. 85. E. mitra. Seychelles. Euploe a mitra (J Moore. Cat. Lep. Mus. E. Ind. Comp. p. 127 (iSSy) [B M.]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. ii3 (1871); Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol, 14, p. 3oo (1878). Raniasa mitra Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 281, pl. 3i, fig. 8 o* (i883). Euploea vutra Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 42 (1898); Aurivillius, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. i3, p. 78, pl. 25 rf, fig. 3 cf (1910). 86. E. rogeri (huius sectionis?). Seychelles? Crastia rogeri Geyer, Zutr. Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 5, p. 36, fig. 947, 948 Q (1837). Euploea rogeri Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 16, n. 114 (1871). Doricha (?) rogeri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i8 (i883). Crastia rogeri de Joannis, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, Vol. 63, p. 426 (1894), Euploea rogeri Aurivillius, Rhop. Aethiop. p. 42 (1898): Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 249 (1910); Aurivillius, ibidem. Vol. i3, p. 78 (1911). 3. Sous-Genre STICTOPLOEA Butler Stictoploea Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878). — Type : E. gloriosa Butler. Narmada Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. i3 (1880). — Ty^pe : E. coreta Godart. Stictoploea Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 8g ( 1882). Doricha Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 317 (i883). — Type : E. sylvester Fabricius. Stictoploea Semper, Schmett. Phil. Vol. 5, p. 23“(i886); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 23, 28 (igoS) ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910). Caracteres. — Ailes ; Anterieures a deux stries sexuelles chez le cf ; posterieures, sans tache sexuelle. Nervation comme chez Menama et Crastia. V’alve comme chez Salpinx, mais plus courte. a extremite longuement etiree, mais faiblement courbee en haut. Chenille comme chez Menaina et Crastia, mais a trois paires de tentacules, ceux des deuxieme et cintpiieme segments notablement plus longs. Le sous-genre se trouve dans la plus grande partie de la region indo-australienne. 11 fait detaut cependant aux iles l\ei ; au N.-E. il n’atteint pas 1’archipel Bismarck, ni les .Falomon, et sa limite orientale se trouve aux Nouvelles Hebrides. i38 LEPIDOPTEKA RHOPALOCERA II me semble que toutes les especes de ce groupe pourraient etre reunies en une seule, malgre les differences de coloration et de dessin. Dans chaque localite il n’y a qu’une seule forme. II n’y a d’exception que pour immaculata Butler et dolesclialii Felder en Nouvelle-Guinee et lacordairei Moore et jacobseni Rober a Wetter. Mais il est possible que ces formes ne soient pas des races differentes d’une meme espece mais simplement des formes d’une meme race. Pour le moment, il est toutefois preferable de ne pas simplifier davantage la classification, bien qu’il paraisse tout a fait legitime de reunir deja liarrisii, lacordairei, dnfresne, praeelymnias et gloriosa, ainsi que melina, doleschalii, palla et sylvester, jacobseni, peloroides. 87. E. cor et a. a. E. c. coreta. Danais coreta Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. VoL 9, p. 178 (1819). Euploea core (part.) Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 3i (1847); (p. p.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 276 (1866). Euploea consimilis Felder, Reis. Novar. Lep. Vol. 2, p. Szg (1867) [Tring]. Euploea core va.T. a. cortis (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. 28 (1871). Euploea core var. a. coreta Kirby, ibidem, p. 640, n. 28 {1871). Euploea consimilis Kirby. ibidem, p. 12, n. 52. Euploea coreoidesM.oore , Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 20, p. 44 (1877) [B.M.]; Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3oi (1878). Stictoploea consimilis Butler, ibidem, p. 3o2. Narmada coreoides Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. i3 (18S0). Euploea coreoides Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 90 (1882). Euploea consimilis Marshall et de Niceville, ibidem, p. 91. Narmada coreoides Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i8, pl. 29, fig. 10 (77 (i883). Narmada consimilis Moore, ibidem, p, 319. Narmada coreoides Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 134, pl. 5i, fig. i cf, i Q (1891). Euploea (Narmada) consimilis de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 377 (1895). Euploea coreta Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. l. p. 23(i9o5); Frahstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 245 (1910). b. E. c. montana. Euploea consimilis var. montana Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 33o (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 52 (1871). Euploea lankana q' Moore, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 20, p. 44 (1877) [B. M.]. Stictoploea lankana Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o2 (1878). Stictoploea montana Butler, ibidem. Narmada montana Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i. p. i3, pl. 6, fig. i cf (1880). Euploea montana Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 90 (1882). Narmada montana Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i8 (i883) ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I. p. i35, pl. 5i, fig. 2 (p , 2 a Q (1891). Euploea coreta race montana Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 29 (igo5). Euploea coreta montana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910). Stictoploea montana Ormiston, SpoL Zeyl. Vol. ii, 40, p. 8 (1918). Euploea [Stictoploea) coreta montana Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 6 (1924). 88. E. dnfresne. a. E. d. hopei. Euploea hopei C Felder, Reis. Nov, Lep. Vol. 2, p. 328 (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5, n. 97 (1871). Stictoploea hopei Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o2 {1878). Euploea hopei Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 92, pl. 9, fig. 18 c7 Q (1882). Stictoploea hopei Moore, Proc, Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 819 (i883). Euploea (Stictoploea) hopei Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3o2, n. 16 (188S). Stictoploea hopei Moore, Lep. Ind. p. i38, pl. 53, fig. i o*, i « Q (1891). Euploea harrisi race hopei Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 3o {1905). Euploea harrisi hopei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 246 (1910). Inde. Inde merid. Ce3’lon. [pines-Celebes- Wetter. Inde- Indochine- Philip- Sikkim-Tenasserimsept.- Hainan. FAM. DANAIDID/E iSg a' E. (i. hopei f. biuotata. Stictoploea hinotata q’ Q Kutler, Joiirn. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o2 (1S7S) [B. M.]. Euploea binotata Marshall et de Niceville, Butt, Ind. Vol. i, p. gS (i883). Stictoploea biuotata IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. dig, pl. 25, tig. 4 cf (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. 1, p. i38, pl. 53, fig, 2 o*, 2 « Q (1891), Euploea harrisi race hopet var. biuotata Bingham, Butt, Ind, Vol. i, p. 3o (1905). Euploea harrisi hopei f. binotata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246, pl. 82 a, fig. 2 o* (1910). Euploea hanisi f. binotata Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1921). Euploea (^ictoploeai hanisi binotata Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 536 (1924). a- E. (L hopei f. pygmaea. Cachar. Stictoploea Pygmaea q* Q Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 320 (i883) [B. M.]; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 140, pl. 52. lig. 3 cf, 3« Q (1S91). Euploea harrisi race hopei var. pygmea Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 3o, 3i (i9o5). Euploea harrisi hopei f. pygmaea I'ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 11910). a^ E. d. hopei f. microstida. Stictoploea microsticta (p Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o2 (1878) [B. M.]. Euploea microsticta, Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 94 (1882). Stictoploea microsticta Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 32o (i883). Euploea harrisi race hopeivax. microsticta Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 3o (igoS). Euploea harrisi hopei f. microsticta l'ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 ( 1910). a’* E. d. hopei f. regina. Cachar. Stictoploea regina (J Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 819 (i883) [B. M.] ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 1.40, pl. 53, fig. 3 o* (1891). Euploea harrisi race hopei var. regina Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 3o (igoS). Euploea hai risi hopeiah. regina b'ruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910). b. E. d. harrisii. — Pl. 5, Fig. 4. Euploea harrisii Felder. Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 328 cf (1867) [Tring]. Euploea grotei Felder, ibidem, p. 33g, pl. 41, fig. 7 Q (1867) [Tring]. Euploea harrisii Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5, n. 96 (1871). Euploea grotei Kirhy, ibidem, p. 10, n. 23. Stictoploea grotei Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o2 (1878). Stictoploea harrisii Butler, ibidem. Stictoploea grotei Moore, Proc. Zool, Soc. Lond. p. 824 (1878). Euploea grotei Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 91 (i883) ; Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 36, pl. 3, fig. 3 cf (1882). Stictoploea harrisi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 320, pl. 3o, fig. 8 (f (i883). Euploea harrisi Moore, ibidem, p. 41 1 (1886). Stictoploea hanisi Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. i36, pl. 52, fig. 1 (g , la Q (1891). Euploea [Stictoploea) harrisi de Niceville, Proc. As. Soc. Beng. p. 160 (1892). Euploea harrisi Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 3o, pl. i, fig. 4 q* (i9o5). Euploea harrisi harrisi Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246, pl. 84C fig. 2 cf (1910). Euploea harrisi f. harrisi Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza. Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1921). Euploea dufresne harrisi Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. \'ol. 10 (3), p. i85 (1921). b‘ E. d. harrisii f. depiinctata. Euploea harrisi harrisi f. depunctata Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910) [Auct.]. b^ E. d. harrisii ab. crotvleyi . Stictoploea croiolcyi (p Moore, Lej). Ind. Vol. i, p. i38, pl. 52, fig. 2 (1891) [B. M.]. Tenasserim, Indochine, Siam, Peninsule Ma- laise. Siam. Tenasserim. 140 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Euploea harrisi var. crowleyi Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 3o (igoS). Euploea harrisi harrisii ab. crowleyi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910). E. d. harrisii ab. discatis. Euploea harrisi harrisi ab. discalis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 fi9io){Auct.]. c. E. d. milhrtnes. Euploea thyriantina Hagen, Iris, Vol. 7, p. 40 (r894). Euploea (Stictoploea) harrisii de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 377 (1895). Euploea lacordairci mithrcnes Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910) [.^uct.]. d. E. d. convallaria. Stictoploea convallaria Thieme, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. \’ol. 49, p. i63 (1904). Euploea lacordairci convallaria Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910). e. E. d. nica. Euploea (Stictoploea) dufresnei nica Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 180 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea lacordairci nica Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910). f. E. d. tyrianthina. Stictoploea tyrianthina (j* Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 320 (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea lacordairci tyrianthina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (1910). Euploea dufresne thyrianthina Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 2o3 (1915). g. E. d. dotata. Stictoploea tyrianthina Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 34(1889). Stictoploea dufresnei dotata Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 45, p. 3 (1900) [Auct.] Euploea lacordairci dotata Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 246 (igio). h. E. d. lacordairci. Stictoploea lacordairci cf Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 32i (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea lacordairci lacordairci Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (1910). Euploea gloriosa form. lacordairci Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Java. Vol. 3, p. 18, pl. i3, fig. i5 a cf (igi3). h‘ E. d. lacordairci f. defigurata. Euploea lacordairci lacordairci f. defigurata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (1910) [.Vuct.]. h'- E. d. lacordairci f. magniflaga. Euploea lacordairci lacordairci f. magniplaga Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (1910) [.\uct.]. E. d. lacordairci f. decorata. Euploea lacordairci lacordairci f. decorata Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (1910) [Auct.]. i. E. d. baweanica. Euploea lacordairci haweanica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (1910) [.Auct.]. i' E. d. baioeanica f. eleusinida. Euploea lacordairci baweanica f. eleusinida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (1910) [Auct.]. ]. E. d. cassia. Stictoploea Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 124 (1897). Euploea lacoidairei cassia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 247 (1910) [Auct.]. Sumatra Nias. Engano. Borneo. Palawan Java. Bawean. Lombok. FAM. DAXAIDID/E k. E. (1. tunibora. Eiiploea lacordairei tiiinbora Fr\ihstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]). 247 (1910) [Auct.]. l. E. d. iiielolo. Slicloploeii )iii;loh Doherty, Jourii. As. Soc. Ben;;'. Vol. 20 (2), p. 160 (1891). Euploea lacordairei vielolo Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 247 (1910). m. E. d. ijivifabilis. Euploea lacordairei invitabilis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (1910) [Auct.]. n. E. d. sHiita. Euploea lacordairei siiuia van Eecke. Zool. IMeded. Leiden, Vol. i, p. 224, fis. 6 o’ (JgiS) [Leid.]. o. E. d. glarang. Euploea gloriosa glarang Mariin, Iiis, Vol. 27. p. 155(1914) [Auct.]. Euploea [Stictoploea) gloriosa glarang iMartin, ibidem, Vol. 29, p. 7 (igid). p. E. d. schlegelii. Euploea schlegelii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, ]). .^27, [>1. 4i,fig'- ^ (1867) ['rring]. Stictoploea gloriosa (part.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 32i (i883). Euploea gloriosa pompilia Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 248, pl. 84 i), fig. I (J (1910) [Auct.]. Euploea gloriosa form. schlegelii Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 18, pl. i3. fig. i5b Q (1913). Euploea (Stictoploea) gloriosa schlegelii Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. 7 (1915). q. E. d. agapa. Euploea gloriosa agapa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 277(1911). r. E. d. gloriosa. Euploea gloriosa q* Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 293, ])1. 29, fig. 4 O (1866) [B. M.]. Euploea superba Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. {2), Vol. i, p. 209, pl. IO, fig. I Q ( 1866) [Leid ]. Euploea gloriosa Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn Lep. p. 14. n. 91 {1871). Euploea badoura Kirby, ibidem, p. 16, n. log. Stictoploea gloriosa Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Wil. 14, p. 3oi (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 32i (i883); Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. i52 (1899). Euploea gloriosa gloriosa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (igio). Euploea (Stictoploea) gloriosa Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. 6 (igifi). s. E. d. praeelymnias. Stictoploea tyrianthina Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5, Schmett. Vol. i, ]>. 323 (1892) [Berl.]. Euploea prceelymnias Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 277 (igii). t. E. d. hazilana. Stictoploea dufresnei bazilana FVuhstorfcr, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. \'ol. 45, p. 2 (1900) [Auct.]. Euploea dnfresne bazilana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 247 (1910). u. E. d. azagra. Euploea dufresne azagra Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (1910) [Auct.]. V. E. d. dnfresne. Danais dujrcsne Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. \'ol. 9, p. Si5 (i823 [Par.]. Euploea dufresnii Doidfieday, Gen. Diurn. Lej). p. 87. n. 3, p. 88, n. 28 (1847). Euploea hctifica Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. j). 292, jil. 29, fig. 3 Q (1S66) [B. M.]. I4I Sumbawa. Sumba. Alor. Wetter. Saleyer. Celebes merid. Bangkai. Celebes sept. Windanao, ? Mindoio. Bazilan. ? Mindoro. Lu.zon. 142 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPAEOCERA Euploea dufyesnii YiiMex , Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294. Euploea Aiocletia (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 92 (1871). Enploealatifica Kirby, ibidem, p. i5, n. 94. w. E. d. szsjinhoei. Formosa. Euploea swinhoei Q Wallace, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 358 (1866) [B. M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 90 (1871). Stictuploea Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol . 14, p. 302(1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 32i (i883). Euploea siainhoei Matsumura, Cat. Butt. Jap. Vol. l, p. 12, n. 96 (igo5). Euploea dufyesne swinhoei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (1910). y. E. d. okinawensis. Japon merid. Euploea dufyesne ohinawensis Matsumura, Ins. Matsum. Vol. 3, p. 92 (1929). 89. E. melina. Molucques, a. E. in. picina. Batjan, Halmaheira. Euploea picina Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 23o. pl. 3o, fiy. i q* (1866) [B. M.]. Euploea scheyzeyi {-p. p ) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. I,ep. p. ii, n. 43 (1871). Stictoploea picina Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o2 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 320 (i883). Euploea (Stictoploea) picina de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 377 (1895). Euploea picina picina Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910). b. E. m. W ai soni. Buru. Stictoploea watsoni Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 322 (iS83) [B. M.]. Euploea walsoni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 247 (19101. c. E. m. melina. Alolucques merid. Danais melina Q* Godart, Enc. Meth. llist. Nat. Ins. Vol. g, p. 179 (1819) [Par.]. Euploea melina Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 17 (1,847). Stictoploea inaequalis Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o2 (1878) [B. M.]; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 322 (i883). Euploea plateni Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 52, pl. 26 q* ( i885) [Berl.] ; Ribbe, Iris. Vol. 2, p. 24 (1889). Euploea picina inaequalis Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm, Vol. g, p, 24S, pl. Si 5, fig. I cf (1910). d. E. m. doleschalii. Nouv. Guinee holi., Pa- Euploea doleschalii Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 3, p. 267, pl. 5, fig. 2 cf pua. (1859) [Tring]. Euploea papuana Reakirt, Proc. .■3cad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 240 (1866). Euploea doleschalii Butler. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 293 (1S66); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 88 (1871). Euploea papuana Kirby, ibidem, p. 17, n. 128. Stictoploea doleschalii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o2 (1878; ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 322 (i883|. Stictoploea papuana Moore, ibidem. Euploea suada Miskin, Blue Book, FI. M. CoL' Possess.n. io3, Br. N. Guin. p. 119 ! 1890); Miskin, Ann. Rep. Br. N.Guin. 1888-89, App. Vol. 5, p.63 (1890). Euploea doleschalii Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248, pl. 81 n, fig- 4 O’ (1910). d‘ E. ni. doleschallii f. inconspicua. Stictoploea inconspicua C Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o2 (1S78) [B. M.]; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 32i (i883). Euploea (Stictoploea) inconspicua de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 377 (1895). Euploea doleschalii doleschalii f. inconspicua Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p 248 ( igio;. FAM. DANAI 1JID.F: 143 (.1- E. III. doleschalii ab. nioesta. Eaplonii nioesta Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 2S4, pl. 28, fig-. 3(J 1 i866)[B.]\I.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12. n. 64 (1871); Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat, Hist. (4), \’ol. iS, p. 241 (1S76). S/ictoploea moesta Butler, Ji>urn. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o3 (1878) ; IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. l.ond. p. 332 (iS83). Euploea doleschalii doleschalii ah . moesta Pruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm . \'ol. 9, p. 248 (1910). e. E. III. agema. Euploea [Stictoploea) melina Rebel, Termeszetrajzi Fiizetek Vol. 21, p. 398, n. 8, pl. 16, fig. 2 cf (1898). Euploea doleschalii agema Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. g, p. 24S, pl. 84 b, fiff- 4 d’. Pb 84 r, fig. I Q (1910) [Auct.]. e‘ E. m. as>ema f. eoiep-ia. o 00 Euploea doleschalii agema f. egregia P'ruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 ( igio) [.\uct.]. f. E. m. mei and er. Stictoploea melauder Q Grose-Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6). Vol. 19, ]>. 173 (1897) [Hili]. Euploea doleschalii melauder Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (igio). g. E. m. palla. Euploea palla q* Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 284 (i866) [B. M.]. Euploea payeui Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 829 {1867). Euploea palla Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 62 (1871), StAio/iiofa />uZii7 Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o3 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 32i {i883). Euploea palla Fruhstorfer, Seitz'Grossschm.Vol. 9, p. 248, pl. 84 /9 fig. 3 o" (1910). li. E. m. amarynceus. Euploea doleschalii amarynceus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910) [Auct.]. i. E. d. limbata. Euploea moesta Stauding’er, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. 1, p. 53 (i885). Euploea doleschalii limbata Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910) [Auct.]. j. E. d. laniis. Euploea doleschalii tarnis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248 (1910) [Auct.]. 90. E. immaculata (praecedentis speciei forma ?) Stictoploea immaculata Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 3o3(i878) [B. M.]; Moore, Proc. Soc. Zool. Lond. p. 322 (i883). ? Euploea [Stictoploea) melina Hagen, Jarhb. Nass. Ver. Nat. Vol. 5o, p. 78 (1897). Euploea doleschalii immaculata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 248(1910). Euploea immaculata Rothschild, Lep. B. O. U. and Woll. E.xped. p. i3 (igiS). gi. E. tristis. a. E. t. tristis, Euploea tristis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. j). 2S4 {1866) [B. M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 63 ( 1871). Stictoploea trb/A Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, ]>. 3o3 (187S) ; IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 322 (i8S3). Euploea tristis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]>. 249 (1910). 1). E. t. srylla. Euploea tristis scylla Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 249 (mio) [.\uct.]. Nouv. Guinee N.-E. Santa-Cruz. Aru. Salawati. Waigeu. Jobi. Nouv. Guinee. Nouv. Hebrides. 144 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA 92. E. sylvestey. a. E. s. jacobseni. Euploeci jacobseni Rober, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 84, p. 299 (1891); Rober, ibidem, Vol. 35, p. 85, pl. 4, fig. 5 cf {1892). Euploea jacobseni jacobseni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 249, pl. 82 fig- 4 Cf (1910). a' E. s. jacobseni i. crassiiiiaciilafa. Euploea jacobseni i. crassi maculata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 249 (1910) [Auct.]. b. E. S. timor a. Stictoploea timora Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 48, p, i85 (1899) [Auct.]. Euploea jacobseni timora Fruhstocier, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 249(1910). c. E. S. peior oides. Euploea peior Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p.249 (igio) nec Doubl. [Hili]. Euploea (Stictoploea) peloroides Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 3o. jil. 26, fig. 8 cf, 9 2 (1921). d. E. S. sylvestey. Papilio svlvesfer Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3 (i), p. 41 (1798'. Danais sylvestris Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 182 (1819). Danais sylvester Donovan, Nat. Rep. Vol. 4, jil. 129 (1826). Euploea sylvester Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 25 (1S47); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 290 (1866). Euploea melpomene Butler, ibidem, p. 800, fig. 2 cfl P- 298 (1866). Euploea sylvester Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14. n. 80 (iSyih Euploea melpomene Kirby, ibidem, p. 17, n. 120 (1871). Stictoploea sylvester Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, }). 3o3 (1878). Doricka sylvester Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. j). 818 (1888). Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i. p. 53 (i885); Miskin, Proc. Lin. Soc. N. S.W. (2), Vol. 4, p. 1041 (1890); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 249 (1910). Euploea sylvester sylvester Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. ]). 25, fig. 28 (1914). Euploea (Stictoploea) sylvester Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 28, 24, pl. 3 u, fig. 4 o’, 5 2 (1921). d' E. S. sylvester f. dardanus. Euploea dardanus Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 4, p. 1041 (1890). Euploea sylvester ip. p.), Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p, 249 (igio). Euploea sylvester sylvester i. dardanus Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 26, fig. 3o, 81 (1914). Euploea sylvester f. dardanus Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 23 (1921). d2 E. S. sylvester f. crithon. Euploea crithon Vliskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 4, p. 1042 (1890). Euploea sylvester f. crithon Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 249 (igio). Euploea sylvester sylvester f. crithon Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 26, fig. ,82, 33 (1914I. Euploea sylvester f. crithon Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 28 (1921). e. E. S. peior. Euploea peior Doubleday et Hevvitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, pl. ii, fig. i cf (1847) [B. M.]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lon,i. p. 3oo (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17, n. 119 (1871). Stictoploea peior Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p 3o8 (1878I. Euploea peior Chenu et Lucas, Enc. Hist. Nat. Pap. Vol. i, p. 64, fig. i53 (1878). Doricha peior Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i8 (i883). Euploea sylvester (p. p.l, Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 4. p. 1041 (1890). Euploea sylvester peior Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 26. fig. 29 (1914), Euploea (Stictoploea) peior Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i. p. 28, pl. 3 u, fig. 3 q’ (1921). ^Vetter - T i mor-.A.ustral i e. ^V'ettel•. Timor. Tenimber. Australie N.-E. Cap York, iles Prince de Galles, Banks, Thursda^^ Cap York, Darnle}’. Austr. N.-O. FAI\I. DANAIDlDAi 145 e' E. s. peior i. dardanoides. Danvin. Enploea sylvester peior f. (i.iyrfj«o/dfj\Vaterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 27(1914). [Auct.]. Enploea sylvester f. Talbot, Ball. Hili iMus. Vol. i, p. 23 I1921). 4. Sous-Genre TREPSICHROfS HObner Trepsichrois Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1816). — kype : E. basilissa Cramer; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 74 (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. .Soc. Lond. p. 286 (i883). Glinama i\Ioore, ibidem, p. 288. — Type : E. eiictemoii Hewitson. Bibisana (p. p.) Moore, ibidem, p. 273. — Tvpe : E. Iiorsfieldii FeUler. Trepsichrois Semper, Schmett. Phil. VMl. i, p. 24 (1886); Leech, Butt. Chin. Jap. Cor. \'ol. i, p. 6 (1894); Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 24, 20 (igo5); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 249 (1910). Caracteres. — Ailes aiiterieures sans tache sexuelle chez le (yf , la cellule comme chez Crasiia Idiibner. Ailes posterieures a grande tache mate et une tres petite marque androconiale jaune, situee dans la cellule meme, a ecailles modifiees, terminees en massue et courtement ciliees. Pinceau anal du simple, jaune pale, un peu plus court (jue chez Stictoploea Butler, plus long que chez Crastia. Odeur tres repugnante. Chenille : quatre paires de tentacules tres longs sur les segments 2, 3, 5 et ii. Le sous-genre s’etend de la Chine et Formose au nord, a hile Sumba au sud et de Tlnde anglaise a Touest, a Mindanao, Celebes et Flores a Test. 93 E. mnlciber. a. E. m. barsiiie. Inde, Formosa, Java. Formosa, Trepsichrois mnlciber barsiiie Fruhstorfer, Ent. Meddel. Vol. 2, p. 3oi (1904) [,\uct.]; Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 176 {1904). Enploea mnlciber barsine Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 25o (1910). b. E. m. mnlciber. Inde-Malaya-Chine-Hai- Papilio midamus Linne, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. 25i (1764). na 11- Indochine. Papilio claudius Fabricius, Syst. Ent p. 479 (tjjS) [Copenh.]. Papilio mnlciber Cxa.m.eT. Uitl. Kap. \'ol. 2, p. 45. pl. 127, fig. C, D {1777). Papilio claudius Vzhxicms, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 52(1781); Fabricius, )\Iant. Ins. Vol. 2. p. 25 (1787). Papilio midamus Fabricius. Ent. Syst. Vol. 3 (i), p. 3g (lygi). Papilio mnlciber Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6,]). 21, pl. 122, fig. 1,20’ (i7g3). Trepsichrois mulcibra Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1816). Danais midama Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 179(1819). Danais claudia Godart, ibidem, p. 180. Danais midama Lucas, Lep. Exot ]u Si8, pl. 43. fig'. 2 (1843). Enploea midamus Doubleday, Gen. Diurn Lep. )i. 87, n. ii (1847); Wood, 111. Nat. Hist. Vol. 3, p. 5i3. fig. (i863). Enploea midamus (p. p.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294 (1866). Euploea midamus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5, n. 99 (1871I. Trepsichrois mnlciber Butler, {ourn. Linn, Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296. (1878). Trepsichrois midamus Butler, ibidem, p. 297. Euploea midamus Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 24, pl. 2, fi,g. 8 o*- 9 S (1882); Aurivillius, Kongl. Svensk. Vet. .\kad. Handl. \M1. 19, 5, p. 01 (1S82); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 74, pl. 8, fig. i3 (18S2). Trepsichrois linnaei Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 286, pl. 29, fig- 4 D. ])1. 3o, fig, I yf ( i883). Enploea midamus Staudingcr, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 61, pl. 25 Q (iSS3t. Euploea {Trepsichrois) midamus Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3oi (iS.sS). 146 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Trepsichroislinnaei Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i,p. 100, pl. 35. fig. i. Metam, i rt Q* \b Q (1890); Leech, Butt. Ind. Jap. Cor. Vol. i, p. 7 (1894). Euploea midamus Ilagen, Iris, Vol. 7, p. 40 (1894). Euploea claudius Aurivillus. Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 24 (1897), p. 141, 170 (1898). Euploea (Trepsichrois) linnaei de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. 12, p. i3i, pl. IO, fig. 3, 4 cf (1898). Euploea mulciher Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 45, fig. i5 Q, pl. i, fig. 6 cf (1905). Euploea [Trepsichrois) mitlciber Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong, p. ii, pl. 2, fig. 4, 5 (1907). Euploea mulciber nnilciber Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 25o (1910). Trepsichrois mulciber Eltringham, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 170, pl. 16, fig. 4-6, pl. 17, fig". I, pl. 20, fig. 3o-35 (i9i5). Euploea mulciber f. mulciber Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1921). Euploea mulciber mulciber Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10 (3). 186 (1921). Euploea (Trepsichrois) mulciber Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 537 {1924). E. m. mulciber ab. dnarseri. Euploea mulciher var. duarseri De Rhe Philipe, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. 20, p. 754 (1910). c. E. m. kalinga (praecedentis forma?) Euploea (Trepsichrois) kalinga Q Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng, Vol. 65 (2), p. 256 (1886) [B. M.]. Trepsichrois kalinga Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 104 (i8go). Euploea mulciber var. kalinga Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 46 (igoS). Euploea mulciber kalinga Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 25o (1910). d. E. m. vandeveuteri. Trepsichrois vandeveuteri Forbes, Natur. Wander. East. Arch. p. 244 (i885j. Euploea (Trepsichrois) linnaei de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 44 (2), p. 373 (1896). Euploea mulciber vandeveuteri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 25o (igio). e. E. m. hahina. Euploea mulciber babina van Eecke, Not. Leiden Mus. Vol. 36, p. 53, 226 H9i4) [Leid.]; van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leiden, Vol. 4, p. 80, pl. 7, fig. ii cf (1918). f. E. m. verhuelli. Trepsichrois verhuelli Q Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 288 (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea verhuelli Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. 18, pl. i.fig- 5 (1884); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5i (i885). Euploea mulciber verhuelli Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. zSo (1910). g. E. m. batiinensis. Trepsichrois mulciber hatnnensis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 177 (1904) [Auct.]. Trepsichrois midcibei nidana Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Guben, Vol. 20, p. i3, {1906) [Auct.]. Euploea mulciher batunensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 25o (1910). h. E. m. maassi. Euploea (Trepsichrois) maassi Hagen, Ent. Nach. Vol. 24, p. 200(1898). Trepsichrois maassi Hagen, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. Vol. 20, p. 27, pl. i, fig. 4 o*, pl. 2, fig. 5 Q (1902). Euploea mulciber maassi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 25o (1910). i. E. m. malakoni. Euploea (Trepsichrois) malakoni Doherty, Journ. As, Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 20 (1891) [Tring]. Trepsichrois mulciber malakoni Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 175 (1904). Euploea mulciber malakoni EixEastoxier, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 25o (1910). Sikkim. Ganyam . Sumatra, Riauvv,Bangka, Natuna. Pulo Babi. Nias. Batu. Mentawei. Engano. FAM. DANAIDIDAi 147 j. E. III. hasilissa. Papilio midamus Sulzer, (iesch. Ins. j'. 144, pl. 16, 4 cf, 5 Q (1776). Papilio hasilissa Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. 3, p. i32, pl. 266, fig. C (1780). Papilio claudius Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 6, p. 16. pl. 120, fig. 5 Q (1793:. Trepsichrois hasilissa Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (1816). Danais claudia (part.) Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. g. p. 180 (1819). Euploea midamus Horsfield, Cat. Lep. Mus. East Ind. Comp. pl. 3, fig. 10, 10 iz Metam. 11828). Euploea mulciher Zinken-Sommer, Nov. Act. Ac. Nat. Cur. Vol. i5 (i), p. 191 (i83i). Euploea midamus (part.) Doubleday, Gen. Di\irn. Lep. p. 87, n. ii (1S47). jSzi/i/ocu Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. I. Comp. p. 83, pl. ii, fig'. 10 (1857). Euploea midamus (p. p.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294 {1866). Euploea midamus var. claudius IMoore, Cat. Fahr. Lep. B. M. p. 2 (1869). Euploea midamus (p. p.) Kirb}', Syn. Cat. IJiurn. Lep. p. i.3, n. 99 (1871). Euploea midamus Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 19. p. 142. 148, Metam. (1876). Trepsichrois claudia Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 287 (i883). Euploea mulciher hasilissa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 25o, pl. 85 a, fig. 3 o* (1910). Euploea midamus Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 7, pl. ii, fig'. 4 b Q, c-e Metam. (igi3). j‘ E. m. hasilissa <5 f. doitada. Euploea mulciher hasilissa f. donada Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 25o, pl. 85rt, fig. 2- Q (1910) [Auct.]. k. E. m. porlia. Euploea mulciher Distant. Rhop. Mal. p. 25, pl. 3, fig. i Q*. 2 Q (1882). Trepsichrois mulciher IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 287 (i883); Shelford, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 2, p. 283 (1902), pl. 21, fig. i3 (igoS) [Auct.]. T repsichrois mulciher porlia Fruhstorfer, Berl . Ent. Zeitschr. Vol . 49, p. 177 (1904). Euploea mulciher porlia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 25o (1910). Euploea mulciher porlia Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 204 (igiS). l. E. m. paupera. Euploea (Trepsichrois) midamus var. paupera Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 3i (1S89) [Berl.] Trepsichrois paupera Semper. Reis. Phil. Vol. 5 (i), p. 323 (1892). Euploea mulciher paupera l'T'uhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 25o (1910). in.F. m, tisiphone. Euploea tisiphone cf Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 274 (i866) [B. M.]. Euploea semperi Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 314 (1867) [Senck.]. Euploea tisiphone Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 20 (1871). Euploea semperi Kirby, ibidem, p. i5, n. 95. Trepsichrois tisiphone Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, ]). 297 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 2S8 {i883). Trepsichrois semperi Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5 (i), p. 26, pl. 5, fig. i o' (1886). Euploea semperi semperi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p, 25o, pl. 85 e, fig. 4 cf (1910). n. E. III. diodetia. Amaura diodetia Geycr, klubner's Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. 3, pl. 440(2), fig. 3, 4 Q (1826). Euploea megilla Erichson, Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur. Vol. 16, suppi, p. 282, pl. 40, fig. 7 Q (1834); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 22 (1S47). Euploea diodetia Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294(1866); (}>. p.) Kirb}', Syn. Cat, Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 92 (1871). Crastia diodetia Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 297 (187S). Trepsichrois diodetia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 2S7 (i883). Trepsichrois megilla Semper, Reis. Phil. Lej). Vol. 5 (i), p. 24, pl. 5, fig. 7 cf, pl. A, fig. 3 met. (1886). Trepsichrois duiresnii Kirby, Iltilin, Exot. Schmett. Vol. 3, p. 5 (1904-08). Euploea mulciher megilla I 'nihstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, }). 25i. [il. 81 d, lig. 3 o'' pk 85, lig. 5 Q (igio). I ava . Borneo, Billiton. Palawan. Mindoro. Liizon. 148 LEPIDOPTERA RIIOPALOCERA o. E. m. kocJii. Trepsichmis kochi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 288 (i883); Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5 (i), p. 27, pl. 5, fig. 6 (f (1886). Euploea mulcibei kochi. Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. aSi (1910). p. E. m. visaya. Trepsichrois visaya Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 288 (i883): Semper, Reis. Phil. Lep. Vol. i, p. 27, pl. 5, fig. 2 cf, 3 Q (1886) [Senck.]. Euploea mulcibey visaya Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 25i (igio). tj. E. in. mindanensis . Trepsichrois mindanaoensis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc Lond. p. 288 (i883). Euploea mindanensis Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5i, Lep. (i885). Trepsichrois mindanaensis Sem])er, Reis. Phil. Vol. i ji. 9, fig. 2 Q pl. 4 cf, 5 Q ( 1886) [Senck.]. Euploea mulciber mindanaensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. aSi 1 1910). r. E. m. serapJiita. Trepsichrois claudius seraphita Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, pl. 2, fig. I Q (1899) [Auct.]. Trepsichrois claudius seraphita Fruhstorfer, ibidem, \’ol. 45, p. 4 (1900). Euploea mulciber seraphita Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. aSi, pl. 81 d. fig. 2 Q (1910). 94. E. cofdelia (huius sectionis ?) Euploea cordelia Martin, Iris, Vol. 26, p. 199 (1912); Martin, ibidem, Vol. 29, p. 5 (i9i5). 95. E. eiictemon. — Pl. 5, Fig. 5 et 6. Euploea euctemon Hewitson, Exot. Butt. Vol. 3, Eupl. pl. 2, fig. 2 cf (1866) [B. M.]. Euploea configurata ¥e\der , Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 326, pl. 42, fig. i, 2 Q (1867) [TringJ. Euploea euctemon Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 46 (1871). Euploea configurata Kirby, ibidem, p. i5, n. io3. Glinama euctemon Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 288 cf (i883). Bibisana configurata Moore, ibidem, p. 278 Q (i883). Glinama euctemon Rothschild, Iris, Vol. 5, p. 482 (1892). Trepsichrois euctemon Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. i53 (1899). Euploea euctemon Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. ’V'ol. 9, p. 252, pl. 85(!, fiff- I cf. pl- 81 d, fig. 4 g (1910). Euploea (Trepsichrois) euctemon Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. 7 (igiS). gb. E. gelderi (i). a. E. g. phoebadis. Trepsichrois gelderi Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 125 (1897). Euploea gelderi phcebadis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 252, pl. 85 fig. 2 Q (1910) [Auct.]. b. E. g. dongo. Euploea (Trepsichrois) dongo Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 160 ( 1891) Euploea gelderi dongo Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 252 (1910). c. E. g. gelderi. Euploea Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 33, p. gS (1910) [Leid.]; Snellen, ibidem, Vol. 34, p. 282, pl. 14, fig. i (1891). Euploea gelderi gelderi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 252, pl. 85 f, fig. I cf {1910'). d. E. g. elwesii. Euploea (Trepsichrois) elwesii Doherty , ]o\m\. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 161, pl. 2, fig. I Q (1891). Euploea gelderi elwesi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 252 (1910). Negros, Guimaras. Panay, Cebu, Bohol, Ca- inotes, Le3Ae, Samar. Mindanao. Basilan. Celebes. Celebes. Lombok-Floies. Lombok. Sumbawa. Flores. Sumba. (i) Identite specifique probable avec mulciber Cramer. FAM. DANAIDID^ 149 5. Sous-Genre EUPLOEA Fabricius Calliploea Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. i (1875). — Type : E. darchia M. L.; Alarshall et de Nice\dlle, Butt. Ind. \dDl. r, p. 78 (1882); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 292 (i883). Tabada Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 297 (i883). — Type : E. hyacinthus Butler. Euploea (p. p.) Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5 (i), p. 29 (1886). Euploea (part.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 24-27 (ipoS). Calliploea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grosssclim. Vol. 9, p. 282 (1910). Caracteres. — - .\iles anterieures du male sans tache sexuelle; cellule a veine recurrente absente (groupe Calliploea Butler) ou rudimentaire [Euploea)-, la premiere sous-costale souvent anastomosee avec la costale [Calliploea)-, discocellulaire superieure presente. Ailes posterieures du a tache mate plus ou moins etendue, avec une grande tache androconiale dans la cellule et sur le bord anterieur de celle-ci. Pinceaux anaux jaunatres. Valve peu differente de celle de Salpinx, tres etroite. Chenille. Trois paires de filaments. A. — Groupe CALLIPLOEA Butler Especes petites; ailes loiides; cellule des ailes anterieures sans veine recurrente; la premiere souscostale anastomosee avec la costale; deux paires de ].)inceaux anaux. Les Calliploea occupent la Ghine centrale et Formrjse, ITnde continentale, toute ITnsulinde, la Nouvelle Guinee, TAustralie, les Salomon jusqu’aux Fidji, presentant une lacune sur les .Salomon meridionales. Le sous-genre atteint son developpement maximum dans les iles S.-E. des Indes holiandaises. La Nouvelle Guinee possede aussi deux especes. 97. E. tulliolus. Indo-Chine- Philippines- Austr.-Oceanie. a. E. t. maiiesis. Chine centr. Calliploea maricsis (f Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 293 (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea mariesis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 254 (igio). b. E. t. koxinga. . Formosa. Euploea (Calliploea) adyte koxinga Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Stutt. Vol. 22, p. 48 (190S) [Auct.]. Euploea koxinga Fruhstorfer. .Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253. pl. 83 r, fig. 5 o’ (1910). c. E. t. pollita. * Philippines sept. Euploea pollita Erichson, Nov. Act Acad. Nat. Cur. Vol. 16, Suppi, p. 282, pl. 40, fig. 6 cf (1834); Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 21 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 290 (1S66). Euploea polita (sic) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 77 (1871). Calliploea pollita Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 293 (i883). Euploea pollita Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 54 (i885); Semper, Reis. Phil. Vol. 5 (I), p. .3o (1886). Euploea tulliolus pollita Fruhstorfer, .Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, j). 254 (1910). d. E. t ecbatana. Philippines merid. Euploea tulliolus echatana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. g, p. 254, pl. 85 1/, fig. 3 C (1910) [Senck.]. e. E. t. monilis. Mindanao, Negros. Calliploea luonilis Mooro, Proc. Zool. Soc. l.ond. p. 293 (i883)[B. M.]; Semper, Reis. Phil. Schmett. Vol 1, j). 29, l'l. 6, fig. 4 0*1 5 Q (18S6). Euploea iiiaoarcs monilis l'ruhst()rl'or, Seitz’ (irossschm. V'ol. g, ji. 253 (igio). i5o LEPIDOPTEKA RHOPALOCERA f. E. i. monilina. Eiiploia mazares monilina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ (Trossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253 (1910) [Auct.]. g. E. t. palawana. Enploea {Calliploea) mazares var. (ab.) aristatelis Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 32 (1889I. Enploea aristotelis Semper, Schmett. Phil. \'ol. i, p. 324 (1892). Calliploea adyte palaioana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 45, p. 6 (1900) [Auct.]. Enploea mazares palawana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253 (1910). h. E. t. gamala (i). Enploea mazares gamala Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 277 (1911) [Senck.]. i. E. t. aristotelis. Calliploea aristotelis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 292 (i883). Enploea mazares aristotelis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 253 (1910). Enploea' mazares aristotelis Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 204 (i9i5). j. E. t. cabe ira. Enploea mazaies caheira Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 277 (1911) [Berl.]. Enploea mazares caheira Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 204 (1915). Bazilan. Palawan. Paragua, Borneo septentr. Borneo S.-E. k. E. t. natnneiisis. Calliploea adyte natunensis Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 14, p. 337 (1901) [Auct.]. Enploea mazares natunensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253 (1910). l. E. t. ledereri. Enploea ledereri Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 4, p. 397(1860) [Tring]. Enploea inquinata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 291, fig. 2 cf, p. 288 (i866) [B. M.]. Enploea ledereri Butler, ibidem, p. 291: F'elder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 3i7, pl. 40, hg. 5, 6 cf (1867); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 83 (1871). Calliploea ledereri Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 2g5 (1878). Enploea ledereri Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. p. 73, fig. (1882); Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 26, pl. 2, fig. IO cf (1882). Calliploea ledereri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 292 (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I , p. io5, pl. 36, fig. i, i a-ic Q (1890). Enploea ledereri Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 28 (i9o5). Enploea mazares ledereri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253 (1910). Enploea mazares ledereri Moulton, Journ, Fed, Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 187 (1921). m. E. /. euntis. Enploea (Calliploea) eunns Q de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 {1895) (2), p. 374 (1896) [Cale.]. Enploea mazares eunns Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253 (1910). n. E. t. mazarina. Calliploea mazares ? mazarina Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 28 (1904) [Auct ]. Enploea mazares mazarina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253, pl. 8orf, fig. I cf (1910). o. E. t. usurpata nom. nov. (2). Danais elensine Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 177 (1819) [Par.]. Natuna. Tenasserim, Mergui, Ma- laya . Sumatra N.-E. Sumatra occid. Java. (1) Fruhstorfer, loc. cit. donne comme localite Paragua, pres de Palawan. Paragua toutefois n'est qu’un autre nom de Palawan. S’agirait-il d’une erreur de localite ou gamala serait-elle une forme de palawana ? (2) Cfr. Ia note p. 121 . FAM. danaidid.f; Euploea viazares Moore, Catal. Lep. Mus. East Ind. Conip. Vol. i, p. 127 11857), Doubleday [B. M.] ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 289 (1866) : Kirby, Syn, Cat. Diuni. Lep. p. i3, n. 75 (1871). CMiploea mazares Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Loiid. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 295 (1878) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 292 (i883). Euploea viazares viazares Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253 (1910); Piejiers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. ii, pl. 10, tig*. 5a b larv. (1913). p. E. i. haweaiia. Calliploea viazares haiueana Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 20, p. 3 (igoS) [Auct.]. Euploea viazares baweaiia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253, pl. 83 rf, fio-. 3 o’ (1910). q. E. t. maria nom. nov. Calliploea suvihaivana Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 124 (1897). Calliploea mazares ? loiiibokiana Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 20, p. 3 (igo5), nec E. atossa [Auct.]. Euploea viazares loiubokiana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, }>. 253 (1910). r. E. t. sambavana. Salpina (Calliploea) sambavana Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 160 (1891). Euploea viazares sambavana PAuhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253(1910). s. E. t. siimbana. Salpina (Calliploea) suvibana Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 159 (1891). Euploea mazares sumhana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 253 (1910). t. E. t. philinna. Calliploea adyte 1 philinna Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 26 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea mazares philinna Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 253 (igio). u. E. t. nuda. Calliploea tulliolus weiterensis (part.) P'ruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 40, p. 8 ( 1900) [Auct.]. Calliploea tulliolus vieda Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 27 (1904). Euploea tulliolus vieda Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 254 (1910). V. E. t. sicinia. Calliploea tulliolus sicinia Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 27 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea tulliolus sicinia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 254 (1910). w. E. t. darcliia. Danais darchia Mac Leay, King's Surv. Austral. Vol. 2, App. p. 26, n. 149 (1827). Euploea darchia Do\\h\ed.3.y , Gen. Diurn. Lep. ]). 87, n. 2 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 289 (1S66). Euploea priapus Butler, ibidem, p. 291, pl. 29, fig. 2 [B. M.]. Euploea eleusina var. a. darchia Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n. 73 (1871). Euploea priapus Kirby, ibidem, p. 14, n. 84 (1871). Calliploea darchia Hutier, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1878). Calliploea priapus Butler, ibidem. Calliploea darchia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 295 (i883). Calliploea priapus Moore, ibidem. Euploea darchia Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 4, p. loSg (1890). I''ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 256 (1910). Euploea tulliolus darchia Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 23, fig'. 16 (1914). X. E. i. tulliolus. Papilio tulliolus Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3, p. 41 (1793). Danais Inlliola Godart, Enc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. g, p. 181 (1819). Papilio tulliolus Donovan, Nat. Rc]). Vol. 2, j)I. 55, fig. i (1824). Danais tulliola Mac Leay, King’s Surv. .■\ustral. \’ol. 2, A]i)). j). 25. n. 148 (1827). Euploea tulliolus, Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lej). ]>. 88, 11.26 (1S47I; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 290 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 81 (1871). Bawean. Lombok. Sumbawa. Sumba. Adonara, ? Pura, Flores. Pura. Dammer. Austr. septent. (Darwin, Daly R.). Oueensland. i52 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Ccilliploea tuUiolus Butler, |ourn. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 269 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 295 (i883). Euploea tulliolns Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. 1, p. 54 (i885) ; Miskin, Proc. Linn, Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 4, p. 1089 (1890). Euploea tidlioUis tulliolns Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 254 (1910); Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 22, fig. ii, i3. (aberr.) [1914]. X* E. i. tuUiolus ab. tumeri. Darnley. Calliploea tumeri Q Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1878). [B. M.]; Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 2g5 (i883). Euploea tuUiolus tumeri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 204 (1910). E. t. saiindersii. Aru. Euploea tuUiolus var. saundersii Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. I.ond. p. 291 (i866). Euploea saundersii Felder. Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 322 (1867). Euploea tuUiolus var. a. saundersii Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 81 < 1871). Euploea mazares (part.) Kirby, ibidem, p. 692, n. 76 (1877). Calliploea saundersii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14. p. 296 (1878). Calliploea saundersi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294(1883). Euploea tulliolns saundersi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 254 (1910). z. E, t. nocturna. Salavvati. Calliploea tuUiolus nocturna Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 27 ( 1904) [Auct.]. Euploea tuUiolus nocturna Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 254 (1910). aa. E. t. offaka. Waigeu. Calliploea adytel offaka Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 27 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea tuUiolus offaka Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 254 (igio). bb. E. t. doryca. Nouv. Guinee holi. Calliploea doryca Q Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 295 (18781 [B. M.] ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294 ( i883). Euploea tuUiolus doryca Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 264 (1910). cc. E. t. dudgeonis (praecedentis forma ?) Nouv. Guinee sept. Calliploea dudgeonis Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 844 (1894) [Tring]. Euploea dudgeoni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255, pl. Sod, fig. 2 cf (1910). dd. E. t. mardonia. Calliploea adyte? mardonia Fruhstorfer. Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 27 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea tuUiolus iiiardonia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1910). ee. E. t. adyte. Euploea iirfy* Boisduval, Bull. Soc. Ent. France (3). Vol. 7. p. i56, n. 8 (1859) [Ob.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn Lep. p. i3, n. 74 (1871). Calliploea adyte Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 295 (i883). Euploea adyte Fruhstorter. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1910), ff. E. t. seriata. Euploea seriata Herrich-Schaffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 3o, p. 69 {i863); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 78 (1871). Calliploea seriata Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1878): Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 295 (i883). Euploea tuUiolus seriata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1910). gg- E. t. incompta. Euploea incompta Herrich-Schaffer. Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 3o, p. 69 (1869) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 323 (i883). hh, E. t. for ster i (i) Euploea forsteri Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 322 (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Durn. Lep. p. 14, n. 81 a (1871). Nouv. Guinee orient. Nouv. Caledonie. Loyalty. Nouv. Hebrides. Fidji occ. (i) Ces deux races s’entremelent un peu dans certaines iles de Tarchipel, se trouve dans les iles orientales en quelques specimens, et protoforsteri de meme dans le groupe Occidental. Des exemplaires intermediaires sont egalement connus (Poulton, loc. cit.). FAM. DANAIDID^ 1 53 Ciilliplof,! foisteri Hntler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. .896 (i883). Euploea tnliolus forsteri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 254 (1910). Eitploea lulliolus forsteri Poulton. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 597, pl. 3o, fijr. 5, 6; pl. 32, fi,af. 4, 5. 8, q, 12 ; pl. 33, fig. 12, i3, 14; pl. 35, fig. i-i3, 16-20; pl. 36, fig. 10-12; pl. 37, fig. 14-17 ; pl. 39, fig. 9; pl. 40, fig. 8 (1923). ii. E. t. protoforsteri (i). Fidji oiient. Euploea iulliolus protoforsteri Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. Sgg, pl. 3i, fig. 5,6; pl. 32, fig. 5, 12: pl. 35, fig. 14-21; pl. 3g, fig. 12-18; pl. 40, fi,g. 5-7, 14; pl. 41, fig. 4-10 (1924) [0.xf., B. M ]. 98. E. nautilus (praecedentis subspecies ?). Celebes merid. Euploea [CalUploea) nautilus Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. ii (1915). 99. E. hyems. Timor-Babber. a. E. h. hyems. Timor. Euploea livems (f Q Butler, Proc. Zool. .Soc. Lond. p. 292, fig. 3 Q, p. 288 (1866) [B. M.] Euploea arisbe Felder, Reise Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 323 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea hyems Kirby. Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 85 (1871). CalUploea hyems Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1S78); INIoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294 (i883). Euploea hyems hyems Furhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255 {1910). b. E. h. wettereusis. W etter. CalUploea tulliolus wettereusis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 45, p. 7 ( 1900) [Auct.]. Euploea hyems wettereusis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255, pl. 83 fig- 4 Cf (igioi. b' E. h. w et ter ensis ab. sada. CalUploea hyems ? sada Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 67 (1904). c. E. h. leaina. Kisser. CalUploea hyems leaina Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 73 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea hyems leaina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255, pl. 85 rf, fig- 5 Q (igiol. d. E. h. aga. Letti. CalUploea darchia aga Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 45, p. 8 (1900) [Auct.]. Euploea hyems aga Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255, pl. 83 rf, fig. i Q (1910). e. E. h. Catilina. Dammer. CalUploea hyems ? catiU.ua Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 61,66(1904) [Auct.]. Euploea hyems Catilina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255. pl. 80 rf, fig- 5 d* (1910). f. E. h. hiihniaiia. Roma. CalUploea kuhniana Fruhstorfer, Ins. Borse, Vol. 21. p. i57 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea hyems kuhniana Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255, pl. i,Sd, fig. 2 cf (1910). ,g. E. h. Itza. Babber. CalUploea liza Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 67 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea hyems liza Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255. pl. S2rf, fig. i d* (1910). (i) Ces deu.K races s’entremelent un peu dans certaines iles tle Tarchipel. feri/cr/ se trnuve dans les iles orientales en quelques spei imens, et protoforsteri de ineme dans le groupe Occidental. Des c.Ketnplaires intermediaires sont egalement connus (Poulon, loc. cit.). LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA i54 h. E. Ji. niveaia. Queensland. Calliploea niveata Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 2 {1875) [B. M.]. Euploea niveaia Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 693, n. 144(1877). Calliploea niveata Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc Lond. p. 290 (i883). Euploea niveata Miskia. Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 4, p. 1039(1890); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 256 (1910). Euploea hyems niveata Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 23, fig. 25 (1914). 100. E. visenda. , Babber-Kei. a. E. V. Ionia. Babber. Calliploea visenda Ionia Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 67 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea visenda Ionia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255, pl. 85 rf, fig. I Q (1910). b. E. V. visenda. Tenimber, Calliploea visenda Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 367. pl. 38, fig. i G* (i883) [H. M.J. Euploea visenda visenda Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 255 (1910). Euploea visenda Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 22, 23, pl. 2 A, fig. 5 cf, 6 Q (19211. c. E. V. oYuala. Kei. Calliploea visenda ornata Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 45, p. 8 (1900) [Auct.]. Euploea visenda ornata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255 (1910). lot. E. mettamoides (i). Babber. Calliploea menamoides Fruhstorfer. Soc. Ent. Vol. 14, p. 67 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea menamoides Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255, pl. 83 d, hg. 5 o' (1910). 102. E. Iiopffevi. Banda, Kei. a. E. h. hopjferi. — Pl. 4-, Fig. 5 et 6. Kei. Euploea hopfferi Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 323, pl. 41, fig. i (^(1867) [Tring] ; Kirby, Syn, Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 86 (1871). Calliploea ho-pfferi Butler, Journ, Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1S78) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p, 295 (i883). Euploea hopfferi hopfferi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 255 (1910). Euploea hopfferi Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i , p. 18, pl. i A, fig. 3 (ff . 4 Q (1921 ). b. E. h. cluilia. Tahjad. Euploea hopfferi cluilia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 277 (1911) [Auct.]. C. E. h. helia. Banda. Calliploea hopfferi helia Fruhstorfer. Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 36 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea hopfferi helia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 256 (1910). io3. E. tvimenii (2). Molucques. a. E. t. tvimenii. Halmaheira, Batjan. Euploea trimenii Felder. Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 324 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea pumila (part.) Kirby, Syn, Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n. 76 {1871). Calliploea pumila (part.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294 (i883). Calliploea engramelli Moore, ibidem, p. 293 [Hili]. Euploea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ (frossschm. Vol. 9, p. 256 (1910). b E. t. duilia. Obi. Calliploea trimeni? duilia Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 68(1904) [Auct.]. Euploea trimeni duilia F'ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 256 (1910). (1) N'est peut-etre qu’une forme de visenda Ionia. (2) N est peut-etre pas differente specifiquement Ae pumila Butler. FAM. DANAIDID.fv 1 55 104. E. salabanda i^i). Molucques. a. E. s. salabauda. Halmaheira. Euploea salabanda Kirsch, Mitth. Zool. Mus. Dresden, \’ol. i, p. 166, pl. 6, fio'- 9 {1877) [Dresd.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Dium. Lep. p. 840, p. 154 (1877). Calliploea salabanda Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294 (i883). Euploea salabanda salabanda Fiuhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 256 (1910). b. E. s. parallelis. Batjan. Calliploea adyte ? parallelis Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 68 (1904) [Auct,]. Euploea salabanda parallellis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 256 (1910). c. E. s. obiana. Obi. Calliploea adyte? obiana cf Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. V^ol. 19, p. 67 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea salabanda obiana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 256 (1910); Q Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i. p. 348 (1922) [Hili]. d. E. S. cledoiiia. Ceram. Calliploea adyte? cledonia Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 68 (1904) [Auct ]. Euploea salabanda cledonia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 256, pl. 83r, fi*;-. 4 cf '1910). io5. E. pumila. Nouv. Guinee. a. E. p. infantilis. Salawati. Calliploea infantilis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. 76, p. 766, pl. 77, fi*^. 3 (1877) [B. M.]. Euploea infantilis Kirby. Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 839, a. 149 (1887). Calliploea infantilis Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1S78) ; Moore, ibidem, p. 294 (i883j. Euploea pumila flaminia t. infantilis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 257 (1910). a' E. p. infantilis f. flaminia. Calliploea jamesi flaminia Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. ig, p. 28 {1904) [Auct.]. Euploea pumila flaminia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267, pl. 83f, fig-. 3 cf (1910). b. E. p. stephensii. Misole. Euploea stephensii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2. p. 320 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea mazares var. a. stephensii Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n. 75 (1871). Calliploea stephensi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 293 (i883). Euploea pumila stephensiErwhsiorieiy Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 257(1910). C. E. p. kirschi. Waigeu. Calliploea kirschi Q Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 298 (i883) [Hili]. Euploea pumila kirschi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 257 (1910). c' E. p. hirschi f. amantia. Euploea pumila kirschi f. amantia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. zS-j ( 1910) [Auct.]. c- E. p. parvi punctata. Euploea pumila kirschi f. parvipunctata 1 'riihstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. XMl. 9, ]>. 257 (1910) [Auct.]. d. E. p. garcila. Nc^uv. (iuinee. Euploea pumila garcila Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Cirossschin. Vol. g, j). 257 (tgio) [.\uct.]. (i) N’est peut-etre pas differente specificpicmcnt dc pumila Butl. i56 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA e. E. p. pumila. Enploea pumila Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 290 (1866) [B. M.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n. 76 (1871). Ciilliploea pumila Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 295 (1877) ; Moore, ibidem, p. 294 (i883). Euploea pumila pumila Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 256, pl. 85 rf, fig- 4 Cf (1910). e' E. p. pumila f. lucinda. Calliploea lucinda Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 845 (1894) [Tring]. Euploea pumila pumila f. lucinda Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 206, pl. 82 r, fig. I Q (1910). E. p. pumila f. ainida. Euploea ptimila pumila f. amida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287 (1910) [Auct.]. f. E. p. salpinxoides. Euploea (Calliploea) lucinda Rebel, Termeszetraj zi Ftizetek, Vol. 21, p. 369, n. 5, pl. 16, lig. 3 o' (1898). Calliploea salpinxoides Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeits. Vol. 46, p. 9 (1900) [Auct.]. Euploea pumila salpingoides Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. g, p. 267 (1910). f* E. p. salpinxoides f. melitta. Calliploea salpingoides melitta Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 27 (.1904) [Auct.]. Euploea pumila salpingoides f. melitta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287 pl. 82 d, lig. 5 cf ligio). f" E. p. salpinxoides f. sublucitida. Calliploea lucinda sublucinda Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. 1899, Vol. g.j, p. 284 (igoo) [Auct.]. Euploea pumila salpingoides f. sublucinda Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 257 (1910). E. p. salpinxoides f. anaitis. Euploea pumila salpingoides f. anaitis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 207 (1910) [Auct.]. E. p. salpinxoides f. amida (cfr. supra e°). g. E. p. phokion. Euploea (Calliploea) salabanda var. Hagen, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Naturk. Vol. 5o, p. 67 (1897). Calliploea phokion Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. Vol. 19, p. 28 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea pumila Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 287, pl. 83d, fig. 2 o’ tigio)- h. E. p. jamesi. Calliploea jamesi Butler. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1876, p. 766, pl. 77, fig. 2 (1877) [B. M.] Euploea jamesi Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 889, n. 150(1877). Calliploea jamesii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 296 (1878). Calliploea jamesi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294 (i883). Euploea pumila jamesi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 257, pl. 80 d, fig. 3 cf (1910). i. E. p. parvior. Euploea (Calliploea) parvior Tryon, Rep. Brit. N. Guin. 18S9-1890, Apj). V, p. 128 (1S90). j. E. p. simplificata. Euploea pumila simplificata Hulstaert, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 64, p. 78 (1924) [Hev.]. Nouv. Guinee holi. sept. Nouv. Guinee N.-E. (baie de TAstrolabe). Nouv. Guinee N.-E. (golfe Iduon). Nouv. Guinee merid. Kivvai (Ely Riv.). Nouv. Guineecentr.(Riv. Digoel). FAM. DANAI DI D^: i57 k. E. p. sisamis. Jot)i. Euploea sisamis Kirsch, IMitth. Zool. Miis. Dresd. Nol. i, p. 117, pl. 6, fig. 8 (18771 [Dresd. J; Kirby, Sj-n. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 840, n. i55 (1877). Calliplota sisamis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294 (i883). Euploea pumila sisamis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 257 (1910). l. E. p. bismarckiana. Arch. Bismarck. Euploea pumila Pibbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. io3 (iSg8). Euploea (CalUploea) /loidVii Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i.Zool. 17, p. 55 (iSggi. CalUploea engramelti bismarckiaiia Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 45, p. 7 (1900) [Auct.]. Euploea pumila hismarchiana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 257 (iQio)- 106. E. pyres. Salomon. a. E. p. pyres. Guadalcanar. Euploea pyres Godman et Salvin, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i, p. 94 (1888) [B. M.]; Ribbe, Iris. Vol. ii, p. io3 (1898); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. A'ol. 9, p. 256 (igto). b. E. p. niangolinella. Euploea mangolinella Six&nd., Lepid. Niepelt, Vol. i, p. 26, pl. 8, fig. 8 Q (1914) [Hillj. Bougainville. 107. E. vulcanica [E. pumilae subspecies ?) Euploea vulcanica Rcthschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 22, p. 198(1915) [Tring]. Vulcan. loS. E. hyacinthus. Celebes. a. E. h. hyacinthus. Celebes merid. Euploea hyacinthus Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 296, pl. 29. fig. 5 Q (1866) [B. M.] ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5, n. io5 (1871). Salpinx hyacinthus Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 294 (1878). Tabada hyacintha Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 297 (i883). Salpinx hyacinthus Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. 157 (1899). Euploea hyacinthus hyacinthus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258 (1910). Euploea (CalUploea) hyacinthus Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. g(i9i5). b. E. h. siibcongrua. Celebes centr. et sept. Euploea heivitsonii ¥e\der , Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 326, pl. 40, fig. 7 cp (1867), nec Butler (Tring]. Euploea hyacinthus (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5. n. io5 (1871). Salpinx hyacinthus (part.) Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 294 (1878). Tabada hyacintha (part.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 297 (i883). Euploea subcongrua Rdber, Ent. Nachr. Vol. 23, p. 100 (1897). Salpinx hyacinthus subcongrua Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. iSg (1899). Euploea hyacmthus subcongrua Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258 ( 1910). Enploea (CalUploea) hyacinthus hewitsoni Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. 9 (igiS). c. E. h. mangolina. Sula Mangoli. CalUploea hyacinthus mangolina Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. i56 (1899) [Auct.]. Euploea hyacinthtis mangolina Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 257, pl. 82 c, fig. I Q (1910). d. E. h. besinensis. Sula Besi. CalUploea besinensis Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. i56 (1899) [Auct.]. Euploea hyacinthus besinensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. zSy (1910). e. E. h. reducta. Buton, Kabaena. Muna. Euploea hyacinthus reducta furriaanse ct Lindeinans, Tijdschr. Ent. \’ol. 62, Suppi. ]). 16, pl. 3, fig. 520 (1920) [Auct.]. i58 LEPIDOPTERA RIIOPALOCERA B. — Groupe EUPLOEA Euploea Fabricius, Illigeris Magaz. Nat. Vol. 6, p. 288 (1807). — Type : E. conts F. Macroploea Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 292 (1878). — Type : E. phaenareta Schall.; Voore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 9 (1880); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 71 (1882). Euploea IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 288 (i883); (part.) Semper, Schmett. Phil. Vol. i, p. 29 (1886); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 107 (1890-92); (part.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. V’ol. i, p. 24, 27 (1905); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258 (1910). Especes tres grandes; ailes anterieures plus aigues que chez Calliploea. Malgre les differences de coloration des six « especes » de ce groupe, il est probable qu’elles ne constituent qu’une seule et meme espece phaenareta Schall. repandue de ITnde aux .Salomon et de Formose a Sumbawa et Flores. 109. E. conis. a. E. c. corus. Papilio corus Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3, p. 41 Q (lygS), Euploea corus Fabricius, in Illio;er’s Mag. Insektenk. Vol. 6, p. 280 (1907). Danais cora Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. g, p. 178 (1819). Euploea core (p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 3i (1847). Euploea elisa Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 270 (1866) [B. M.J. Euploea core (p. p.) Butler, ibidem, p. 276 (1866). Eitploe core var. cora Butler, ibidem. Euploea elisa Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. 5 {1871). Euploea core var. a. corus (p. p.) Kirby, ibidem, p. ii, 1. c. n. 28 (1871I. Euploea phaenareta var. a. corus Kirby, ibidem, p. 640, n. i (1877). Salpinx elisa Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1S78). Macroploea elisa Moore, Lep. Ceyl. Vol. i, p. g, pl. 5, fig. 2 o*, 2« Q (1880) Euploea elisa Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 72, pl. 8, fig. 14 q (1882). Euploea corus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 289 (iS83); Moore, Lep. Ind Vol. I, p. 107, pl. 37, fig. I, met. I n rf , i i Q (1890); Bingham, Butt. Ind Vol. I, p. 27 (igoS). Euploea corus corus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258 (1910). Euploea corus Ormiston, Spol. Ceyl. Vol. ii, 40, p. 7 (1918); Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. p. 5 (1924). b. E. C. phoebiis. Euploea phoehus Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 270 (1866) [B. M.]. Euploea casfelnaui Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 3i5 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea phoebus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. 4 (1871). Euploea castelnaui Kirby, ibidem, p. 10, n. 16 (1871). Salpinx phoebus Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 292 (1878). Euploea castelnaui Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 72 (1882); Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 24. pl. 2, fig. 6 Q (1882). Euploea phoebus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 289 (i883) ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 109, pl. 38, fig. I cf, I c; Q (1890) ; Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i , p. 27 (i9o5). Euploea corus phoehus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258 (1910). Euploea corus phoebus Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10 (3), p. 187 (1921). C. E. c. dviicei. Siam. Euploea drucei Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 290 fi883) [B. M.]. Euploea corus drucei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258 (rgio). Inde-Celebes. Ceylon. Tenasserim-Mergui-Ma- lakka Cochinchine. FAM. DANAIDID/E 1 59 d. E. c. vitruia (i). Cochinchine, Birma. Mdcroploea corus vitruia Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 43, 1898, p. 190 (1899) [Auct.]. Euploea corus vitrina Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258, pl. 79 a, fis- 2 c? (1910). e. E. c. hesiodns. Euploea corus hesiodus F'ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258 ( igio) [Auct.]. f. E. C. siatins, Euploea castelnaui Hag'en, Iris, \'ol. 3, p. 41 (1894); de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 374 (1896). Euploea corus statius Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. V'ol. 9, p. 258 (1910) [Auct.J. g. E. C. phaerelena. Euploea phaeretcna Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. 16, pl. i, tig. i (18841. Euploea plioebus Kheil, ibidem, p. 17 (1884). Euploea corus phaerelena Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258 (igio). h. E. C micrunesia. Macroploea corus var. micronesia Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 19 (1891). Euploea corus micronesia Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol, 49, p. 174 (1904) ; Fruchstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 258 (1910) [Tring]. i. E. c. paveitae. Enpleoa pavettae Zinken-Sommer, Kov. Act. Ac. Nat. Cur. Vol. i5, p. 189 (i83i !. Etiploea proihoe {-p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87, n. 12 (1S47). Euploea gyllenhalii Lucas, Rev. Zool. p. 3i6 (i853). Euploea prothoe [p. p.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 268 (1866). Euploea gyllenhalii Butler, ibidem, p. 3o2 (1866). Euploea alea (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. i (1871). Euploea gyllenhalii Kirby, ibidem, p. i3, n. 72 (1871). Euploea gyllenhali Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 290(1883). Euploea corus pavettae Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 259 (1910). Euploea phcebus Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Java, Vol. 3, p. i3, pl. 12, fig. 8 o* (i9i3). j. E. C. defigiiratus. Macroploea corus defiguratus Fruhstorfer, Int. Ent. Zeitschr. Guben, Vol. 2, p. 238 (1908) [Auct.]. Euploea corus defigiiratus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 259 (1910). k. E. c. nikrioii. Euploea corus nikrion Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 259, pl- 806, fig. I Q (1910) [Auct.]. l. E. C. butleri. Euploea butleri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 290 o* Q (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea godmaui Moore, ibidem, p. 291 Q (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea corus butleri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. zSg (1910). Euploea corus butleri Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 204 (igiS). m. E. c. salviiii. Euploea castelnaui var. Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 32 (1889) [I3erl.]. Euploea salvini Semper, Reis. Phil. (5) Schmett. Vol. i, p. 323 (1892). Euploea corus salvini Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 259 (iQio)- n. E. c. grandis . Euploea grandis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. ]>. 290 (iS83) [Senck.j. Euploea corus grandis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Wl. 9, p. 259 (1910). Bangka. Sumatra. Nias. Engano. Java. Bali. Bawean. Borneo. Palavvan. ? Sulu. (i) Tres probablcmcnt vitrina n’est qu'une variete de phocbus. M. Dubois me communique avec bienveillance (24-10-1925) que sa collection contient plusieurs siiecimens dc phocbus cajitures a Ta3'ninh (Cochinchine). exactement a la meme epoque et au meme endroit qu’un vitrina et un e.xemplaire de transition cntre les denx formes. i6o LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA o. E. c. celebica. M acroploea corus celebica Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 6o, p. 104 (1899) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 48 (1898), p. 190(1899). Euploea conis celebica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 259 (1910). Euploea celebica Martin, Iris, Vol. 26, p. 200 (1912). Euploea {Macroploea) conis celebica Martin, ibidem, Vol. 29, p. ii (1915). 110. E. althaea. a. E. a. althaea. Euploea althaea Semper, Verh. Ver. Nat. Unt. Hamburg, Vol. 3, p. 106 (1S78) [Senck.]. Salpinx althaea Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o5 ii883). Euploea althaea Semper, Reis. Philipp. (5) Vol. i, pl. 6, fig. i cf, 2 0 , 3 o* (1886). Euploea althaea althaea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 259 (1910). b. E. a. jiLvia. Euploea (Salpinx) jiivia Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Stuttg. Vol. 22, p. 127 (1908) [Auct.]. Euploea althaea juvia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 259, pl. 83 u, iq*, 2 Q (1910). 111. E. phaenareta. a. E. p. phaenareta. Papilio midamiis Cramer, Uitl. Kap. A’ol. 3, p. i3i, pl. 266, A. B. Q (1782) nec Linne. Papilio phaenareta Schaller, Naturf. A'ol. 21, p. 177, pl. 5, fig. i, 2, cf {1785). Papilio midamus Fabricius, Mant. Insect. Vol. i, p. 25 (1787). Papilio affinis Gmelin, Syst. Nat. Vol. 4, p. 2289, n. 885 (1788-91). Papilio midamus Herbst, Vol. 6, p. 12, pl. 119, fig. i, 2 cf (1793). Trepsichrois alea Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 16 (18:6). Danais prothoe Godart, Encycl. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. g, p. 177 {1819). Eiiplaea (sic) prothoe Blanchard, Hist. Nat. Anim. Art. Vol. 3, p. 434(1841). Euploea prothoe (p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87, n. 12 (1847). Euploea prothoe 'BixtXer ^ Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 268 (1866). Euploea phaenareta Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 358 (1869). Euploea alea Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. i (1871). Euploea affinis Kirby, ibidem, p. 17, n. i33 (1871). Euploea phaenareta Kirby, l. c. p. 640, n. i. Salpinx phaenareta Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 292 (1878). Euploea phaenareta Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 291 (i883). Euploea alea Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nat. Vol. 37, p. 172 (18S4); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5i (i885); Schatz, Exot. Schmett. Vol. 2, p. 81, pl. 9 (1886). Euploea phaenareta Ribbe, Iris, \'ol. 2, p. 24 (1889). Euploea phaenarete Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 259 (1910). a^ E. p. phaenareta f. pauperata. Euploea phaenarete phaenarete i. pauperata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 259 (1910) [Auct.]. a- E. p. phanaereta f. liixiivianta. Euploea phaenarete phaenarete f. luxurianta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 259 (1910). b. E. p. hoUandi. Euploea phaenarete hollandi Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 16, p. 3o3 (igoS) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 259 (1910). C. E. p. irma. Euploea phaenarete irma Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260, pl. 79^, fig. I O* (rgio) [Auct.]. Celebes septentr. Philippi lies- Formose. iNIindanao. Formosa. Molucques. Ceram-Amboina-Sapa- rua. Buru. Obi. FAM. DANAIDIDAi 1 6i d. E. p. semiciyculns. Ilalinaheira, Batjan. Euboea seniicirculns Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 269, lig. o* (1S66) Euploea cuvieri Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 3i5, pl. 3g, fig. i, 2 o’ (1S67) [Tring]. Euploea semicirculus Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. g, n. 2 (1871). Salpinx semicirculus Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 2g3 (1878). Euploea semicirculus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 291 Q (i883). Euploea pliaenarete semicirculus VTubstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p.259 (1910). e. E. p. rolanda. Sula. Euploea phaenarete rolanda Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 16, p. 3o3 (igoS) [Auct.] ; Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260 (igio). f. E. p. locupletior. Talaut. Macroploea cortis locupletior Fruhstorfer, .Stett. Ent. Ztg. Vol. 60, p. 352 (1S99) [Auct.]. Euploea phaenarete Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260 (1910I ; Jurriaanse et Lindemans, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 62, 1919, Suppi, p. 17, pl. 3, fig. 523 (1920). 112. E. eucala. Sumbawa-Flores. Euploea eucala Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 8, iSgS, p. 373, pl. 7, fig. 4 (1896) [Berl.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 261 (1910). 113. E. callithoc. Nouv. Guinee. a. E. c. euthoe. Aru. Euploea euthoe Fe\der, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 3i6 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea callithoe var. a. euthoe 'i\\rhy , Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10, n. 10 (1871). Salpinx Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o5 ti883). Euploea .Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 8, p. 161 (1895). Euploea callithoe vslv. a. euthoe Sta.adinger, ibidem, p. 169 (1895). Euploea callithoe euthoe Ycvdistorier, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 261 (1910). Euploea callithoe aruana Sir&xid, Lepid. Niepelt, Vol. i, p. 27 (1914) [FfiH] (i). b. E. C. mesocala. Waigeu. Euploea mesocala Snellen van Vollenhoven, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 16, p. 244, pl. ii, fig. I cf , 2 Q (1873) [Leid.]. Euploea mesocala Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 693, n. 143 (1877). Salpinx mesocala Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 292 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o5 (i883). Euploea mesocala Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 8, p. 162 (iSgS). Euploea callithoe ss-ox . h. mesocala Staudinger, ibidem, p. 169 (1895). Euploea callithoe mesocala Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 261, pl. 79 /j, fig. 3 Q (1910). C. E. C. sacerdotalis. Jobi. Euploea callithoe sacerdotalis Fxuhstorier. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 261 (igio) [Auct.]. d. E. C. callithoe. — Pl. 4, Fig. 8. Nouv. Cxuinee holland. Euplaea (sic!) callithoe Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 98 (i832) [Ob.]. Euploea callithoe Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87, n. i3 (1847). Euploea callithoe Bwtler. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 272 (i866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. 10 (1871). Salpinx callithoe BwWer . Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 292 (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o5 (i8S3). Euploea f(z7/j7/;oe' Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 8, p. i5S-i59, pl. 4, fig. io'(iS95); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260, pl. 79 a, fig. 3 o’ (1910). d^ E. h. callithoe cf f. biplagiata. Euploea callithoe biplagiata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. XAl. 9, lu 260 (1910) [Auct.]. (i) Peut-etre differente de euthoe, mais la localite indiciuee n’cst pas en faveur de cctte fai^on de voir. 11 sc pourrait aussi que ce soit la race de Kei, si celle-ci est differente, mais alors le nom est tres imiiro])ro. i62 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA d“ E. c. callithoe cf f. privata. Eu[>loea callithoe privata Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260 (1910) [Auct,]. e. E. c. hansemanni. Euploea Itansemanni 'Homca.th., Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 32. p. 248, pl. 5, fig. i Q (188S) [B. M.]; Elonrath, ibidem, Vol. 33, 1889, p. 404 (1890) cf [B. M.]. Euploea callithoe Honrath, ibidem, Vol. 34, 1891, p. 448 (1892). Euploea hansemanni Si.a.\idi\nger , Iris, Vol. 4, p. 81-84 {1891); Staudinger, /. c. Vol. 8, p. 164, pl. 4, fig. 2 cf (1895). Euploea callithoe vax. c. hansetnanni Staudinger, ibidem, p. 169 (1895). Euploea callithoe hansemanni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260, pl. 796, fig. 2 o* (1910). f. E. c. dtirrsteini. Euploea hansemanni StAudingei . Iris, Vol. 3, p. 338, pl. 4, fig. 2(1890) (j< [Berl.]. Euploea durrsteini Staudinger, ibidem, pl. 4, fig. 3 (1890) O [Berl.]; Staudinger, ibidem, Vol. 4, p. 81-84(1891) o* 2; Staudinger, ibidem, Vol. 8, p. i65-i69 (1895). Euploea [Salpinx) callithoe vrt. hansemanni Hagen, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nas. Vol. 5o, p. 66 ( 1897). Euploea callithoe durrsteini Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 261 (1910). f* E. C. durrsteini pf f. praestabilis. Euploea callithoe durrsteini praestabilis hhuhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 261 (1910) [Auct.]. E. C. durrsteini 9 f- hotiratlii. Euploea hansemanni Q Honrath, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 36. pl. i5, fig2 6 ( 1892) [B. M.]. Euploea durrsteini Q .Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 8, p. 166-169 (iSgS). Euploea callithoe dtirrsteini honrathi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 261 (1910) [B. M.] f® E. C. durrsteini 9 f- tiera. Euploea durrsteini Q f. dimorph. nera Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 8, p. i65-i68, pl. 4, fig. 3 {1895). Euploea callithoe dtirrsteini nera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 261 (1910) [Berl.]. f ‘ E. C. durrsteini 9 f- erynia. Euploea callithoe dtirrsteini erynia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 261 ( 1910) (Auct.]. g. E. C. arova. Euploea callithoe arova Fruhstorfer, Ent. Rund. Vol. 3o, p. 124 (I9i3) [Auct.]. h. E. c. eiirykleia. Euploea callithoe eurykleia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. ^"ol. 9, p. 261 (rgio) [Auct.]. i. E. C. inorna. Euploea callithoe morna Fruhstorfer, Ent. Rund. Vol. 29, p. 84 (1912) [Auct.]. j. E. C. admiralia. Euploea callithoe admiralia Strand, Lep. Niepelt, Vol. i, p. 26, pl. 8, fig. i Q (1914) [Hili]. k. E. C. fucosa (1). Euploea callithoe v&r . fucosa Janson, Cruise Marchesa, Vol. 2, p. 874 (1886). Nouv. Guinee N.-E. (baie Huon). Nouv. Guinee N.-E. (baie de r.Astrolabe). Papua. Fergusson, Goodenough. Matty. lies de rAmiraute. (i) Cette forme est omise par Fruhstorfer et Tauteur ne mentionne de localite que «New Guinea ». D’apres la description c’est une forme qui se rapproche de c. callithoe f. biplagiata ; la tache cellulaire semble etre comme c'nez eurykleia, les taches discales plus petites que chez callithoe. Elie est peut-etre identique a sacerdotalis Fruhstorfer de Jobi. FAM. DANAIDID.E i63 114, E. unibrunnea. a. E. u. unibrnitnea. Etiploea unibrunnea Godman et Salvin, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. I^I q" (1S77) [B. M.]: Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. S40, n. iSy (1877); Godman et Salvin, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1S82, p. 754 Q (i883); Itloore, ibidem, p. 292 (iSSi); Ribbe, Iris, V0I.9, p. 100(1898); Pag-enstecher, Lep. Rism. Arch. Vol. I (Zool.) Vol. 27, p. 04, pl. i, fig. i cf (1S99). Euploeu 'iinibrunma unibrunnea Frnhstorter, Seitz’ Grossschm,^AL 9, p. 26o( 1910). a* E. ii. unibrunnea f. broiani. Etiploea brotvni q’’ Godman et Salvin, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 142, pl. 22, fig. 1-2 (iS77)[B. M.].; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 889, n. i47/)/.f (1S77). Salpinx browni Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 292 (1878). Etiploea browni Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 292 (iSS.3) ; Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5i, pl. 25 o’ (i8S5); Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 100 11S9S); Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 55 (1899). Etiploea unibrunnea unibrunnea browni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260, pl. 79i7, I (1910)- a- E. n. unibrunnea f. maynma. Etiploea maytima Ribbe, Soc. Ent. Vol, 12, p. 172 (189S); Ribbe, Iris. Vol. 11, p. 99(1898); Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i, p. 54 (1899). Etiploea unibrunnea unibrunnea mayttma Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260 {19101. b. E. U. heurippa. Etiploea hetirippa Godman et Salvin, .\nn. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i. p. 93 ^iSSS) [B. jM.]; Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 99 (1898). Etiploea unibrunnea hetirippa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260 ( 1910). 6. Sous-Genre salpinx Hubner Salpinx Hiibnef, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 17 (1816). — Type: E. nemerles Hiibner; Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 292 (1878). Isamia Moore, Lep. Ce3d. Vol. i, p. 10 (1880). — Type : E. superba Herbst = midanius L. Salpinx Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 58(1882); IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo (i883). Danisepa Moore, ibidem, p. 296. — Type : E. rliadamanlhus F. diocletianus F. Satanga (Moore, ibidem, p. 297. — T\’pe : E. eupator Hew. Saph ara Moore, ibidem, p. 297. — T57pe : E. ireitschkei Boisduval. Selinda Moore, ibidem, p. 298. — T3’pe : E mniszechii Felder. Hirdapa kloore, ibidem, p. 299. — Type : E. usipetes Hew. Pademma Moore, ibidem, p. 3o5. — Type : E. klugii Moore. Nacamsa Moore, ibidem, p. 3io. — T3’pe : E. simillima Moore. Tiruna (Moore, ibidem, p. 3i6. — Type : E. roepstorffi Moore. Anadara Moore, ibidem, p. 317. — ■ T3'pe : E. gamelia Hubner. Salpinx Semper, Schmett. Phil. Vol. i, p. 3i (1886) ; Leech, Butt. Chin. Jap. Cor. Vol. i, p. 8 (1894) ; Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 23, 37 (igoS); Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 261 (1910). Ailes anterieures : cellule souvent sans veine recurrente ; discocellulaire superieure developpee ; ^ une tache androconiale sous la nervure 2. Ailes posterieures : la cellule relativement courte ; a grande tache mate et tache androconiale jaunatre bien developpee dans la cellule et sur le bord costal .Archipel Bismarck, Salo- mon. ,\rch. Bismarck. Salomon. 164 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA de celle-ci. Valve tres ressemblante a celle de Menama Aloore et Crastia Hubner; bord distal en forme d’oiseau; Tapex est arrondi ou pointu. Pinceaux anaux a double couronne de poils gris ou jaune clair. Une seconde paire de pinceaux anaux. Chenille. Tres ressemblante a celle de Trepsichrois Hubner, quatre paires de filaments charnus. De l’Inde anglaise aux Mariannes, aux Salomon et aux Fidji; et de la Chine meridionale et Formose jusquHu Cap York en Australie. Mais dans la ceinture insulaire des Indes hollandaises sa limite orientale passe par Kei, Sumba et Flores. 11 5. E. deiLsina. Java-Celebes. a. E. e. elensina. Java-Bali, Bawean, Kan- Papilio elensina Cramer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. 3, p. i32, pl.266,fig. d (1789); Herbst, gean. Natiirs. Schm. Vol. 6, p. 18, pl. 121, fig. i (lygS). Salpiiix elensina (f Hubner, Samml. E.xot. Schmett. Vol. 2, ])1. 222 (9), fig. 3, 4 (1819-26). Euploea eleusine (sic) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87, n. 9 (1S47) ; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond, p. 289 (1866). Enploea elensina Kirby. Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n. 78 (1871). Salpinx Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 293 (1878). Seli7ida elensina Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (iS83). Enploea elensina Snellen, Midden.-Sum. Vol. 4 (21, p. 12 (1892). Enploea (Selinda) eleushia de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. SyS (1895). Euploea elensina elensina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 262 (1910). Enploea elensina Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Java,Vol.3, p . 1 1, pl. 1 1, fig. 6 U (i9i3)- Euploea elensina elensina Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10, p. igi (1921). b. E. e. hygina. Sumba, Sumbawa, Lom- Salpinx (Selinda) Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng.Vol. 60(2), p. 159(1891). bok. Selinda elensina Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. 124 (1897). Euploea elensina hygina Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 262 (1910). c. E. e. mniszechii. Celebes. Enploea mniszechii Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 3, p. 181, pl. 3, fig. 3 U (1809) [Tring]. Euploea muisgechii (sic !) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 296 (1866). Euploea mniszechii Kirby, .Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5, n. 102 (1871). Salpinx mniszechii E>\xt\er , Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Selinda mniszechii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 298 (i883). Salpinx elensina mniszechii Erwhstoxier , Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. i56 (1899). Euploea elensina mniszechi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 262, pl. Szr, fig. 2 Q, fig. 3 cf (1910). Euploea (Salpinx) mniszechi Iris, Vol. 29, p. 12 (igiS). c' E. m. mniszechii f. arona. Euploea mniszechi mniszechi arona Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 262 (igio) [Auct.]. d. E. ni. palata. Celebes oriental. Euploea mniszechi palata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 262 I1910) [Auct.]. Euploea (Salpinx) elensina palata Martin, Iris. Vol. 29, p. i3 (igiS). 116. E. volleiihovii. (i) Celebes. a. E. V. vollenhovii. Celebes septentr. Enploea vollenhovii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 827 (1S67) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5. n. 104 (1871). (\) 11 est probable, comme Tadmet Martin loc. cit., que vollenhovii ne forme qu’une unite specifique avec elensina. Trois formes se rencontreraient dans la partie orientale de Celebes. Mais une vaste documentation ecologique serait indis- pensable pour se prononcer definitivement. A defaut, il est preferable de conserver la classification de Seitz. FAM. DANAIDID^ Si.'li)tda vollinhovii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (iSS3). Siilpinx vollinhovii Frwhstotier, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, ]>. i56 (18991. Euploea vollenhovi vollenhovi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 2(12 (loioK Euploid (Salpinx) vollenhovi Martin, Iris, \'ol, 29, ]>, i3 (ipiS). b. E. V. anitra. Euploea vollenhovi anitra Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g. p. 262, pl. Sar, tig-. 4 A 11910) [.Vuct.]. c. E. i’. aganor. Euploea vollenhovi aganor Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 262 (1910) [Auct,], 117. E. dehaanii. a. E. d. dehaanii. Euploea dehaanii Lucas, Rev. Zool. p. 3i3 cf iiS.33). Euploea dehaani Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o2 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 82 (1871). Salpinx dehaanii INIoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oi (i883). Euploea dehaani dehaani Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 262 (1910). Euploea dehaani f. dehaani Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Imloch . fr. Vol. 3. p. 25 (1921). b. E. d. hainana. Calliploea ledereri var. hainana Holland, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p ii3 (1887) [B. M.] Calliploea iiiusa Swinhoe, Ann. Alag. Nat. Hist. (7), \'ol. 3, p. io3 (1899) [B. M.]. Salpinx miraculosa Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 14, p. 334 (igoi) [Auct.]. Euploea dehaani minorata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 262 (1910). Euploea dehaani musa Fruhstorfer, ibidem. Euploea dehaani f. musa Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun, Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1921). Euploea (Salpinx) dehaani hainana Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 537 (1924)- iiS. E. leucosiictos. a. E. l. hobsojii. Salpinx hohsoni o* Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1877, P- 8. n (1878) [B. M.]. Salpinx hobsonii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 293 (1878). Salpinx hobsoni \loore, ibidem, p. 3oi (i883). Euploea leucosiictos hohsoni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 262 (igio). E. l. hohsoni f. gasa. Euploea leucosiictos hobsoni f. gaza Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 262 (1910) [Auct.]. b. E. l. minorata. Salpinx minorata A Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1878, p. 695 (1879) [B. M.]. Pademma minorata Moore, l. c. p. 807 (i883l. Salpinx negleyana Holland, Trans. Am. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 112, pl. i, fig. 2 (1887) [Carn.]. Euploea leucosiictos negleyana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 262 (1910). Euploea (Salpinx) leucosiictos minorata Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 537 (1924). b' E. I. minorata f. leucostictina. Euploea leucosiictos negleyana f. leucostictina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 277 (1911) [Auct.]. Euploea (Salpinx) Icucostictos minorata f. leucostictina Joicey et Talbot. Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. I, p. 537 (1924). C. E. l. coelestis. Euploea leucosiictos coelestis Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 14, p. 335 (1901J [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 262, pl. 83 b, 3 cfi 4 Q (i9io)- Euploea leucosiictos f. coelestis Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 26 (1921). Celebes centr. ISangkai . Indochine. Cochinchine, Annam merid. .\nnam, Laos, Tonkin, Hainan . [Borneo-Mariannes. Fonnosa-Indoch.-Java- Formosa. Hainan. Tonkin, Laos. i66 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA d. E. l. khtgii. EuploeaMugii Q Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. East Ind. Comp. p. i3o (iSSy) [B. M.]. Enploea Mugii Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 273 {1866) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 10. n. ii (1871). Salpinx Mugii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 294 (1878J. Euploea Mugii M.axsh.3.\\ et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 64 (1882). Pademvia Mugi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o5, pl. 32, fig. i o' (i883). Euploea [Pademma) Mugi Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo, n. 9 {1888). Pademma Mugii Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 117, pl. 42, fig. i cf , i a Q (1891). Euploea (Pademma) Mugii de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 61 {2), p. 240 (1892). Euploea Mugii Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 39, fig. i3, 14 (igoS). Euploea Mugi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 270 (1910). d‘ E. l. kliigii f. illustris. Salpinx illustris C Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 294 (1878) [B. M.]. Euploea illustris Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 66 (1882). Pademma illustris Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 807 (i883). Pademma Mugii var. B. illustris Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 119, pl. 43. fi?- I T- ‘1 Q (1891 ). Euploea Mugii var . illustris Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 39,41 (1905). Euploea Mugi f. illustris PTuihstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 270 (1910). d- E. l. khigii f. imperialis. Pademma imperialis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 307 cf O (i883) [B. M.]. Pademma Mugii var. C. imperialis Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 119, pl. 43, fig. 2 cf, 2 u 9 (1891). Euploea Mugii var. imperialis Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 89, 41 (igoS). Euploea Mugi f. imperialis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 270 (1910). d^ E. /. Mugii f. regalis. Pademma regalis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. Soy cf 9 (i883) [B. M.]. Padejnma Mugii var. D. regalis Moore, Lep Ind. Vol. i, p. 120, pl. 42, fig. i , 1 a 9 (1891). Euploea Mugii var. regalis Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 89-41 (igoS). Euploea Mugii, regalis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 271 (1910). d^ E. l. Mugii f. augusta. Pademma augusta Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o6 cf (i883) [B. M.]. Pademma dharma Moore, ibidem, pl. 82, fig. 2 9 [B- M-] Pademma Mugii var. A. augusta Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 118, pl. 42, fig. 2 cf, 2 (7 9 (1891 ). Euploea Mugii var. augusta Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 39-41 (igoS). Euploea Mugi f. augusta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 271 (1910). d= E. l. Mugii f. indigofera. Pademma indigofera ff Moore, Pi'0c. Zool. Soc. L^nd. p. 3o6, pl. 32, fig. 3 (i883) [B. M.]; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 120, pl. 44, fig. 3 cf (1891). Euploea klugii var. indigofera Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. Sg, 41 (igoS). Euploea Mugii, indigofera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 271 (1910). d'’’ E. l. Mugii f. grantii. Salpinx grantii 9 Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1879, p. 2 (1879) [B. M.]. Euploea grantii Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 65 (1882). Pademma granti yioore., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o6 (i883). Pademma Mugii Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 117, pl. 42, fig. iJ 9 (1891). Euploea Mugii (part.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 89 (igoS). d" E. l. Mugii ab. hamiltoiii. Pademma Jiamiltoni var . nov. (sic!) cf Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 269 (1893) [B. M.]. Euploea Mugii var . hamiltoni Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 3g. 41 (igoS). Euploea Mugi ab. hamiltoni Pruiistorier , Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 271 {1910). Inde septentr. Bengal. Bengal. Bengal. Assam. Assam . Cachar. FAM. DANAIDID^ 167 e. E. l hucogonis. Siain, IMalakka. S^lpi/tx liiicogo/tis Batler, Trans. Linn. Soc. Ltmd, Zool. (2), Vol. i,]'. 536, pl. 68, fig. 5 0 (1879) [B. M.]. Eiiploi.j Itiicogo/iys (^sic !) Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. \'ol. 1, p. (>9 ^1882). Eitploe.t vestigiiittz var. kitcogouis Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 27, pl. 3. fig'. 6 0^1 7 Q (18821. Salpinx Uiicogonys Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oi (i883); IMoore, Be}>. Ind. Vol. I, p. n5, pl. m, fig. 1 <1, I h (g , 1 c Q (1890). Euploea klugii \a.v. leucogonys Bingham, Butt. Ind. \'ol. i, p. 38, 41 (igoS). Enploea leucosiictos leucogonys Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 262 (igio). Euploea leucosiictos leticogonvs Moulton, Journ. Fed. i\Ial. Stat. i\Ius. \'ol. 10 (3), p. 188 1 1921). E. l. hucogoiiis f. lastilina. Calliploea vestigiata Butler, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. (2), Vol. i, p. 533 (1879). Euploea vestigiata (-peLVt.) Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 27 (1882). Salpinx lazulina Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo (i883) [B. M.]. Salpinx leucogonys '^loore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. ii5, pl. 41, fig. i o’ (1890). Euploea leucosiictos leucogonys f. lazulina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910). f. E. L vestigiata (i). Sumatra. Euploea vestigiata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond, }>. 288, fig. i Q (1866) [B. M ]. Euploea novarae xas. a. vestigiata Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn, Lep. p. i3, n. 7ir (1871). Salpinx vestigiata Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 293 (1878). Euploea vestigiata Distant, Rhop. IMal. p. 26 (1882); Marshall ct de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i. p. 67 (18S2). Salpinx vestigiata 'Sloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo (i883). ? Salpinx vestigiata Leech, Butt. Chin. Cor. Jap. Vol. i, p. 8 ( 1894). Euploea novarae Hagen, Iris, Vol. 7, p. 40 (1S94). Euploea (Salpinx) hucostictos de Niceville et Martin, Jovirn. .\s. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 375 (1896). Euploea vestigiata Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Stuttg. Vol. 23, p. 222, fig. 4 (1910). Euploea leucosiictos vestigiata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910). f* E. l. vestigiata f. albolimbata. Euploea hucostictos vestigiata f. albolimbata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \''ol. 9, p. 263 (igro). [.A.uct.]. g. E. l. novarae. Nicobars. Euploea novarae Felder, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 12, p. 482 (1862) [Wien] ; Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2. p. 817, pl. 89, fig. 7 cf (1867); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n. 71 r (1871); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 68 (1882}. Salpinx novarae Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo (i883); Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. I, p. 114, pl. 40, fig. 1 a, I 5 (1891). Euploea klugii va.r. novarae Bingham. Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 41 (1905). Euploea hucostictos novarae Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910). h. E. l. inno. Nias. Euploealeucostictos K.h.e\\,'R\iop. Nias, p. 18(1884). Salpinx hucostictos juno Stichel, Sitzb. Berl. Ent. Ver. 1899, in Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 28 (1899). Euploea hucostictos jtmo Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910). (I) Le type de Butler est indique dans les collections du B. M. comme, provenant de Java. Comme il est pourtant possible qu’il y ait une erreur de localite, je garde la classification donnee par Fruhstorfer dans Seitz. Cependant, il est probable que vestigiata et leucosiictos sont identiques, et que le premier nom devrait tomber en syno- nymie. Esperons que les specialistes du B. M. pourront mettre cette question au clair. i68 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA i. E. l. marea. Euploea lencostictos marea Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. g, p, 277 (1911) [Auct.]. j. E. l. phane. Salpinx phane Doherty, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60 (2), p. 20 (1891) [Tring]. Salpinx lencostictos phane Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 49, p. 175 (1904). Euploea lencostictos phane Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910). k. E. l. lencostictos. Papilio leucustictos Gmelin, Syst. Nat. (5) Ins. Vol. 2, p. 2289 (1789). Danais eunice Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 177 (1819). Euplaea (sic !) eunice Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 94 (i832). Danais eunice Lucas, Lep. Exot. p. 88, pl. 46, fig. i cf (1845). Euploea eunice (p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87,11. i (1847). Euploea vestigiata (part.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 288 (1866). Euploea lencostictos Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 358 (1869) ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n. 71 (1871). Salpinx eunice Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 293 (1878). Salpinx lencostictos Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oi (i883). Euploea lencostictos lencostictos Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p.263 (1910). Euploea lencostictos Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Java, Vol. 3, p. 12, pl. 12, fig. T a (p (1913). k’ E. /. lencostictos 9 debarbata. Euploea lencostictos lencostictos f. debarhata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910) [Auct.]. k" E. l. lencostictos (f f. bioculata. Euploea leucostictos lencostictos cP f- bioculata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910) [Auct.]. k® E. l. lencostictos f. radiata. Euploea leucostictos leucostictos f. radiata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263(1910) [Auct.]. k"* E. l. leucostictos f. abrupta. Euploea leucostictos leucostictos f. abrupta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910) [Auct.]. l. E. l. timains. Euploea leucostictos timaius Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910) [Auct.]. m. E. l. relue id a. Euploea leucostictos relucida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910) [Auct.]. n. E. l. tisais. Salpinx meizon FTuhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. I25 (1887), nec Doherty (1891). Salpinx lencostictos tisais Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 14, p. 336 ^igoi) [Auct.]. Euploea leucostictos tisais Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263, pl. 83 i, 2 o* (1910). o. E. l. handaon. Euploea leucostictos handaon Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1910) [Auct.]. p. E. l. meizon. Salpinx uieizon Doherty, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Beng. Vol. 60(2), p. i5g {1891). Euploea leucostictos meizon Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 263 (1910). q. E. l. syra. Eitploea (Salpinx) kadu Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 33 (1889). Salpinx leucostictos syra Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 14, p. 336 (1901) [Auct.]. Euploea leucostictos syra Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 263, pl. 79 c, fig. 2 cf (1910). Euploea leucostictos syra Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 204 (igiS). Batu. Engano. Java. Bawean. Bali. Lombok. Sumbawa. Sumba. Borneo, Palawan. 1» FAM. DANAI 1)1 DAi q' E. l. 5i'ra f. kadiiia. Euplota liiuvstictos syra i. ktiiiiitti Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. )'ol. 9, p. 264 (lyio) [Auct.]. r. E. l. oculata. Salpinx oculata yp Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o2 {i883) [B. M.]. Salpinx kadu Semper, Reis. Phil. (5), Vol. i, p. 3i, pl. V, lig'. S o’'<9i 10 Q (18S6). Euploea liucostictos oculata Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 264 (1910). S E. l. ohitiaivanis. Euploea leucostictos okinaxvanis Sonan, Trans. Xat. Hist. Soc. Formosa, Vol. 16, p. 235, fig. (1926). t. E. l. eiDiice. Danaide eunicc Quoy et Gaimard, Voy. Freycin. pl. 83, fig. i o' !’• 555 (1824 . Euploea kadu Eschscholtz, Kotzeb. Reis. Vol. 3, p.2io,pl.6, fig. iSii, b (^(1821). Danais etin ice Godait. Encycl. Meth. Hist. Xat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 8i5 (i8231. Danaida eunice Guerin, Icon. Regn. Anim. Ins. p. 474, pl. 77, fig. 4 q’ (ii)44)- Euploea kadu Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5, n. 100 {1871). Salpinx kadu Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 293 (1878). Salpinx kadu Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 304 (i8S3). Euploea [Salpinx) kadu Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong, p. 14 (1907). Euploea leucostictos kadu Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 264 (igio). t* E. L eunice i. heuntsonii. Euploea eunice Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Vol. 1, pl. 24, fig. i (i836). Euploea heivitsonii Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 295, pl. 3o, fig. 2 Q (1S661 [B. M.]. Euploea fpart.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5, n. 100 (1871). Salpinx hcwitsonii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Salpinx hewitsoni Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 804 (i883). Euploea leucostictos kadu f. heivitsoni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 264 (1910). u. E. l. viola. — Pl, 5, Fig, 8. Euploea viola qP ^ Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 295, pl. 3o, fig. 3 o* (1866) [B. M.]. Euploea ivestivoodii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 3i6, pl. 40, fig. i, 2 o*! • 3 O (1867) [Tring]. Euploea viola Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5, n. loi (1871). Salpinx viola Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14; Moore, ibidem, p. 304 (i883). Euploea viola Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 5i, pl. 25 o' {i885); Fruhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Stuttg. Vol. 23, p. 222, fig. 3 (1910). Euploea viola westu/oodi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 264, pl. 83 (r, fig. 3 Q (1910). Euploea leucostictos f. viola Piepers et Snellen. Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 12, pl. 12, fig- 7 cf Q (1913). Euploea (Salpinx) viola Martin, Iris. Vol. 29, p. i5 (igiS). E. l. viola weberi. Salpinx weberi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 804 (i883) [Coli. Distant]. Euploea viola viola f. loeberi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 264 (1910). U- E. l. f. brandti. Salpinx brandti 'h.ioor e. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 804 (i883) [Coli. Distant]. Euploea viola viola f. brandti Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p, 264 ( 1910). E. l. viola f. upis. Euploea viola viola f. upis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 264 (1910). Philippines. Japon. Mariannes, ? Formosa. Celebes merid. 170 LEPIDOPTERA RPIOPALOCERA V. E. l. bongila nom. nov. (i) Euploea viola viola Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 264, pl. 83 i, fig;-. 1 cf f 1910) [Auct.]. V* E. l. bongila f. perizonia. Euploea viola westwoodi f. perizonia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 264 pl. 80 £Z. fig. I cP (1910) [Auct.]. V' E. 1. bongila 9 f- ^isa. Euploea viola westwoodi Q f. aisa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9. p. 264 (1910) [Auct.]. v® E. l. bongila 9 f- nivira. Euploea viola westwoodi Q f. nivira Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 264 (1910) [Auct.]. w. E. l. bangkaiensis. Salpinx leucostictos bangkaiensis Fruhstorfer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 60, p. 352 (1899) [Dresd.]. Euploea viola bangkaiensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 264 (1910). y. E. l. leochares. Euploea viola leochares Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p, 264 (igioj [Auct.]. Euploea viola leochares Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. 19 (igiS). iig. E. meyeri. a. E. m. meyeri. Euploea meyeri Hopffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 35, p. 29 (1S74) [Bterl.]. Salpinx iiieveri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o5 (i883); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 698, n. 143 (1877). Euploea meyeri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 264 (1910). b. E. ni. depuiseti. Euploea depuiseti Oberthiir, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 280, pl. 8,fig. 2 (i879)[Ob.]. Salpinx depuiseti Moore, ibidem, p. 804 (i883). Euploea depuiseti Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 264 (igio). c. E. ni. lykeia. Euploea depuiseti lykeia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 265 (1910) [Auct.]. 120. E. lahreyi (praecedentis subspecies ?). Salpinx labreyi (p Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o5 (i883) [B. i\I.]. Salpinx [Euploea) platenae Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 7, 1894, p. 356 (iSgS) [Berl.]. Euploea labreyi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265, pl. &oa, fig. 2 o' (1910). 12 1. E. nemertes. a. E. n. nemertes. Limnas nemertes Hubner, Samml. Exot. Schmett.Vol. i, pl 26, hg. 3, 4 o*(i8o6). Salpinx nemertes Hubner, Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 17 (1818). Euplaea aglidice g Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 96 (i835) [Ob.]. Euploea euiiice (part.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87, n. i (1847). Euploea aglidice Doubleday, ibidem, n. 6; Butler, Proc, Zool. Soc. Lond. p, 282 (1866). Euploea eunice Butler, ibidem, p. 286, fig. 2 (1866). Euploea pasithea Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. p. 3i8 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea aglidice Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. Sg (1871). Euploea leucostictos (part.) Kirby, ibidem, p. i3, n. 71 (1871). Celebes sept., Sangir. Bangkai. Saleyer. Celebes et dependances. Celebes. Sangir. Talaut. Sula. [Fidji. Molucques-N^’® Guinee- Amboina, Saparua. (i) Fruhstorfer, dans Seitz, nomme la forme septentrionale de Celebes : westwoodi Felder. Mais ce noma ete donne par son auteur a des exemplaires du Sud de File ; et estdonc synonyme de viola Butl. Un nom nouveau est donc requis pour la forme du Nord, qui est nettement differenciee de celle du Sud. (Martin, Iris, Vol. 29, p. i5 (1915). FAM. danaidid.f: I Sdlpi/s.\- ^dsithed Biitler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 292 (1878). Sdlpiux nemirUs Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o2 ( i8S.3). Sdlpinx pasithea Moore, ibidem, p. 3o3 (iS83). Euploea kucostictos Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. \'er. Nat. Vol. 37, p. 173 (1884). Ettploea, nemcrtes nemertes Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 265 (igio). Euploea leucostictosi. nemesi/ies {sic !) Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 12, pl. 12, fig. 7 o* (igiSI. b. E. H. lycoleon. Euploea nemertes Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 24 1, iSSg). Euploea nemertes lycoleon Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 (igio) [Auct.]. c. E. n. cera mica. Salpinx ceramica o" ... Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. ^8), Vol. 20, p. 407 (.1917) [Auct.]. d. E. n. Itisme. Euplaea (sicli hisme Boisduval, \My. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. gS (i832). Euploea hisme Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87,0. 4 (1847) ; Montrouzier, Ann. Sc. Phys. Nat. Lyon, p. 403 (i836); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 286, fig. I (1S66); Kirbj’, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n. 70 (1871). Salpinx hisme Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 292 (1878); ^loore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o3 (i883). Salpinx bouruana Q IMoore, ibidem, p. 3o2 [B. M.]. Euploea \Salpinx) bouruana de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 67 (2), p. 3io ;i898). Euploea nemertes hisme Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 265, pl. 8417, fig- 4 d* (1910). e. E. n. pseudohisme . Euploea nemertes pseudohisme Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 (1910) [Auct.]. E. n, pseudohisme f. trysa. Euploea nemertes pseudohisme f. trysa Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 (1910) [Auct.]. f. E. 11. bernsteinii. Euploea bernsteinii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 3i9 (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. 3 11871). Salpinx (part.) Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o3 (i883). Euploea nemertes bernsteini Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 (1910). f' E. n. bernsieinii f. hismina. Euploea nemertes bernsteini f. hismina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 (1910) [Auct.]. g. E. n. staintonii. Euploea staintonii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 3ig (1867) [Tring]. Salphix staintoni Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o3 (i883). Euploea 7iemertes staintoni Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p.265 pl. Soc, fig. I 0 , 2 o' (1910). E. n. staintonii f. eretria. o Euploea nemertes staintoni f. eretria Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 ( 1910) [Auct.]. g- E. n. staintonii f. piinctaria. Euploea nemertes staintoni f. punctaria Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 ( 1910) [Auct.]. g® E. n. staintonii f. hortensia. Euploea nemertes staintoni f. hortensia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 (1910) [Auct.]. Ceram ori ent. Ceram. Buru. Obi. Batjan, Halmaheira. Waigeu. LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA h. E. n. herhstii. Euplaea (sic) herbstii Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Eiit. Vol. i, p. gS (i832). Euploea Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87, n. 8 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 287 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 58 (1871). Salpinx herhsti Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o3 (i883). Euploea nemertes herbsti Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 (1910). h' E. n. herhstii f. traducta. Salpinx traducta Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 346 (1894) [Tring]. Euploea nemertes herbsti f. traducta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 (1910). h' E. n. herbstii f. minima. Salpinx minima Grose-Smith, Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 346 (1894) [Tring], Euploea nemertes herbstii. minima Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265 (1910). E. n. herbstii f. swierstrae. Euploea perdita var. swierstrae Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 34, p. 339, pl- i7> fig. 4 o’ (1891) [Leiden]. Euploea nemertes herbsti f. swierstrae Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265, pl. 83c, fig. I cf (1910). i. E., n. erima. Euploea [Salpinx) swierstrae Hagen, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Naturk. Vol. 5o, p. 66, met. (1897). Salpinx swierstrae ab. erima Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 284 (1899) [Auct.]. ■ Euploea nemertes erima Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 265, pl. 85 ir, fig. 5 cf (1910). i’ E. n. erima f. gorima. Euploea nemertes erima f. gorima Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 265, pl. 83 f, fig. 2 cf (1910) [Auct.]. i“ E. n. erima f. atoniaria. Euploea nemertes erima f. atoniaria Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p, 266, (igio) [Auct.]. i® E. n. erima f. opalina. Euploea nemertes erima f. opalina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266, pl. 855, fig. I Q (1910) [Auct.]. i-* E. n. erima f. sexguttata. Salpinx swierstrae ab. sexguttata Fruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 44, p. 284 (1899) [Auct.]. Euploea nemertes erima f. sexguttata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 ( 1910). j. E. n. avieni. Euploea nemertes aviena Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910) [Auct.]. k. E. 11. Spartacus. Euploea Spartacus Miskin, Ann. Rep. Br. N. Guin. 1888-1889, App. V, p. 63 (1890) [Brisb.]; Miskin, Blue Book, H. M. Coi. Possess. n. io3, p. 119 fi8go). Euploea nemertes quintia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 266, pl. 81 a, fig. 2 cf (1910) [Auct.]. k' E. n. Spartacus f. rhodia. Euploea nemertes quintia f. rhodia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910) [Auct.]. Guinee hollandaise Nouv. Guinee N.-E. Finschhafen. Nouvelle Guinee orient. (baies Huon et Milne). FAM. DANA1DIDA-: 1 l. E. 11. Oppia. Euploiii nemertes Oppia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. o, p. 266 (1910) [Auct ]. m. E n. a finii a. Euploea nemertes affinita Strand, Lepid. Niepelt, \'ol. i, p. 2S. pl. 8, ii (1914) [Hili]. n. E. n. perdita. Salpin.r perdita Butler, Aiin. IMag. Nat. Hist. (5), \'ol. lo, p. dg, q’ 2 (18S21 [B. Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o3 (i883}. Euploea perdita Ribbe, Iris, \’ol. ii, p. io3 (1S98). Euploea iSalpinx) perdita Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. \’ol. i (Zool. 17). p. 57 (iSgq). Euploea nemertes perdita Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910). n' E. n. per dii a f. itlagtina. Euploea ulaguita Ribbe, Iris, \'ol. 11, p. 102 (1898); Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. \'ol. I (Zool. 17), p. 37 (1899). Euploea nemertes perdita f. ulaguna Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910). o. E. n. oeiieoit. Euploea nemertes oeneon Fruhstorfer, Ent. Rund. Vol. 29, p. 84 (igi2) [Auct.]. p. E. n. polymela. Euploea polymela Godman et Salvin, Ann. iMag. Nat. Hist. (6). Vol. i, p. 92 118SS) [B. M.]; Ribbe, Iris, Vol. 9, p. loi (1898). Euploea nemertes polymela Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910). q. E. n. iphianassa. Euploea iphianassa O Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 287, fig. 3 Q, p. 286 {1866) [B. M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn, Lep. p. i3, n. 71 b (1871). Euploea macleayii (part.) Kirby, ibidem, p. 692, n. 71 a (1877). Salpinx iphianassa Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. agS (1878); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o3 (i883). Euploea nemertes iphianassa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910). Euploea iphianassa Poulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p. 601 (1924); Poulton, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. i, 1926, p. 5o (1927). E. n. iphianassa f. consanguinea. Salpinx consanguinea Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 293 (1878) [B. M.]; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o3 (i883). Euploea nemertes iphianassa (part.) Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910). Euploea iphianassa f. consanguinea Poulton, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 1, 1926, p. 50(1927). r. E. n. graefiana. Euploea graeffiana Herrich-Schaffer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 3o, p. 70, pl. 2, fig. 5 Q , (1869), Exot. Schmett. fig. 111(1869); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17, n. i3o (1871). Calliploea graeffiana Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 25i (1876). Salpinx graeffiana (p Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878) ; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o3 (i883). Euploea nemertes graeffiana Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910). Euploea [Salpin.x) graeffiana Poulton, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. i (1926), p. 5o, suiv. (1927). s. E. n. macleayi. Euploea macleayi Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 320 (1867) [Tring]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i3, n. 71 a (1871). Salpinx macleayi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o3 {i883). Euploea nemertes macleayi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 266 (1910); Poulton. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1923, p, 601, pl. 3o, fig. 7, 8; pl. 3i, fig. 7, 8; pl. 37, fig. 6-i3; pl. 3g, fig. 6-8, ii : pl. 40, fig. 3, 4; pl. 41, fig. II (1924); idem. Proc, Ent. Soc. Lond. VMl. i (1926), p. 5o (1927). Mefoor. Iles de TAmiraute. Arch. Bismarck. Matty. Salomon. Iles Tones. Nouv. Hebrides. Fidji. 174 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA 122. E. eiisiachius (i). Salpinx eustachms Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6),Vol. 4, p. i58 cf (i889)[B.M.]. 123. E. nemertoides. Eiiploea nemertoides Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 22, p. 197 (i9i5) [Tring]. 124. E. asylltis. a. E. a. asylltts. Euploea asyllus Godman et Salvin, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i, p. 92 ( i88S)[B. M.]; Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 102, pl. 4, fig. 3 (1898) ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910). b. E. a. laur entia. Euploea asyllus laureniia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 ( i9io)[Auct.]. c. E. a. gerion. Euploea gerion Q Godman et Salvin, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i, p. 93 {188S) [B. M.]. 125. E. Usipetes (i). a. E. 11. Usipetes. Euploea usipetes (J Hewitson, E.xot. Butt. Vol. 2, Euploea, pl. 12, fig. 4 (i858) [B. M.]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 285 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 66 (1871). Salpinx usipetes Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 294 (1878). Hirdapa usipetes Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 299 (i883). Euploea usipetes Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. 2, p. 52, pl. 26 (i885); Furbring'er, Jen. Denkschr.Vol. 8, Semon’s Forschung'sreis, Vol. 5, p. 233, pl. i3, fig. 17 'O (1895). Euploea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266, pl. 85 r, fig- 4 2 (1910). a' E. u. usipetes § f. alhodiscalis. Euploea usipetes usipetes Q f. alhodiscalis Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 266 (1910). b. E. u. astrifera. Euploea iisipetes astrifera Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 266, pl. 85 r, fig- 3 d* (1914) [Auct.]. c. E. u. purus. Euploea usipetes purus van Eecke, Nova Guin. Vol. i3, p. 62. pl. 2, fig'. 8 d*, 8(7 Q (igi5) [Leid.]. d. E. u. rezia. Hirdapa rezia Kirby, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), Vol. i3, p. 166 (1894) [B. M.]. Euploea usipetes rezia Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267 (1910). e. E. u. hippias. Euploea hippias Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4, p. 1040, (1890) [Adel.]. Euploea usipetes hippias Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267 (igio); Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 25, fig. 17 (1914); Tindale, Tr. Proc. Roy. Soc. S. Austr. Vol. 47, p. 842, pl. 28. fig. i (r923). 126. E. imitata. Euploea imitata d* Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 5, p. 359 (1870) [B. M.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 640, n. 6Sbis (1S71); Butler, Brenchley’s Cruise Curacjao, p. 466, pl. 47, fig. i, 2 (1873). Salpinx imitata Moore, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 298 (1878). Hirdapa imitata Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo (i883). Euploea imitata Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267 (1910). N. Guinee. N. Hebrides, Oueensland. Manus. Salomon. Bougainville, Rubiana. Shortland. Malei ta. Nouv. Guinee. Aru. Nouv. Guinee orient. Nouv. Guinee centr. Fergusson, Kiritvina. Gap York (Australie). Salomon. i) II est possible que cette espece ne soit pas separable specifiquement de nemertes. FAM. DANAI DI D.F: 127. E. assimilata (i). Ceram-Kei. a. E. a. baiuhiensis. Banda. Salpinx assimilata? handana Fruhstorfer, Soc. Ent. \'ol. 19, p. 36 (1904) [Auct.]. Euploea assimilata bandaeitsis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Yol. 9, ]i. 267, pl. S5t), fig. 3 o” (1910;. a‘ E. a. bandaeitsis f. nepotiua. Salpinx assimilata ? bandana ah. mpotina Fruhstorfer, Soc, Ent. \’ol. 19, p. i36 (1904) [Auct,]. Euploea assimilata bandaensis f. nepotina Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267, pl. 85 6, tig. 4 ' (igio). b. E. a. frigida. Ceram septentr. Salpinx frigida (S Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. \'ol. 14, p. 293 (1878) [B. M,]. Hirdapa frigida Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo (iS83). Euploea assimilata frigida Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 267 (1910). c. E. a. albocincia. Watubela. Euploea assimilata albocincta van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Vol. i, }). 226 (igiS) [Leid.]. d. E. a. nepos. Coram. Euploea nepos Rober, Tijdschr. v. Entom. Vol. 34, p. 29S (1891); Rbber, ibidem, Vol. 35. pl. 5, tig. iQ (1892). Euploea assimilata nepos Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267 (igio). e. E. a. assimilaia. Kei. Euploea assimilata (f ^ Felder. Reis. Nov. Lep. ^'ol. 2, p. 32i, pl. 41, fig. 2 cf, 3 Q (1867) [Tring]. Euploea fraterna Q Felder, ibidem, p. 32i (1867) [Tring]. Euploea eurypon ['psxt.) Eirhy . Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 12, n. 68 (1871). Euploea eurypon var. a. fraterna Kirby, ibidem. Euploea assimilata Kirby, ibidem, p. 640, n. 68 (1877). Salpinx assimilata Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 293 (1878). Salpinx fraterna Butler. ibidem. Hirdapa assimilta Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 299(1883). Hirdapa fraterna IMoore, ibidem. Euploea [Hirdapa] assimilata de Niceville et Kiihn, As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 68 (2), p. 256, pl. I, fig. I, met. (i8g8). Euploea assimilata assimilata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267 (1910). Euploea leucostictos f. assimilata Piepers et Snellen, Rhoj). Jav. Vol. 3, p. 12, pl. 12, fig. y c o* (1913). Euploea assimilata Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 18, pl. i A, fig. 5 0^1 b 2 (1921). 128. E. ireiischkei. ' Nouv. Guinee. a. E. i. decia. . Papua. Euploea treitschbet decia Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267 (1910). [Auct.]. b. E. t. olivacea. Nouvelle Guinee occid Saphara olivacea Grose-Smith. Nov. Zool. Vol. i, p. 348 (1894) [Tring]. et septentr. Euploea treitschkei Eihbe, Iris, Vol. 8. p. ii3, pl. 3, fig. 5, 6 Metam. (1895). Euploea treitschkei olivacea Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267, fig. 8i5, 4 cf (1910). b‘ E. t. olivacea f. unicolor. Euploea (Saphara) treitschhei var. unicolor Hagen, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Naturh. Vol. 3o. p. 69 (1897) [Tring]. Euploea treitschkei olivacea f. unicolor Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol- g, p. 267 (1910). (i) Peut-etre pas differente specifiquement de nemertes. 6 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA b- E. l. olivacea f. pulverulenta. Euboea iecitschhei olivacea f. pulverulenta Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. p. 267 ; 1910) [Auct.]. c. E. /. aebutia. Euploea treiischkei aebutia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. 9, p. 267 (1910) [Auct.]. d. E. i. eugenia. Euploea treitschkei eugenia Fruhstorfer, Iris, Vol. 24, p. 55 (1910) [Auct.]; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267, pl. 84 rt, fig. 3 Q (1910). e. E. t. intermedia. Euploea treitschkei intermedia Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 22, p. 199 (i9i5) [Tring]. t. E. t. ursiila. Saphara ursula Butler, Anu. IMag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 11, p. 407 (i883)[B. jM.] Euploea treitschkei ursula Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267, pl. 80 /», fig. 3 Q (1910); Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 22, p. 199 (i9i5). g. E. t. treitschkei. Euplaea treitschkei Boisduval, Voy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i, p. 98 (i832) [Ob.]. Euploea treitschkei Doubleday et Hewitson, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87, n. 5, pl. II, fig. 2 cf (1847); Butler. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 92 (1866); Kirb}', Syn. Cat. 'Diurn. Lep. p. 14, n. 87 (1871). Salpin.x treitschkii Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, ]). 294 (1S78). Saphara treitschkei Moore, Proc. Zool. Lond. p. 298 (i883). Euploea treitschkei Kihhe, Soc. Ent. Vol. 12, p. 177 (1898). Euploea (Salpinx) treitschkei Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i (Zool. 17), p. 56 (1899). Euploea treitschkei treitschkei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267 (igio). tr' E. t. treitschkei f. erimas. O Euploea erimas q* Godman et Salvin, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1878, p. 733 (1879) [B. M.]; Godman et Salvin, ibidem, p. i56, pl. i5, fig. i (1879). Saphara erimas Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 298 (i883). Euploea treitschkei var. albopunctata Ribbe. Soc. Ent. Vol. 12, p. 177 (1898). Euploea treitschkei var. erimas Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. 101, pl. 5, fig. i (1898); Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. A'ol. i, p. 56 (1899). Euploea treitschkei treitschkei ab. erimas Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267 (1910). h. E. t. biformis. Salpinx biformis Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 10, p. 37 (1882) [B. M.]. Saphara biformis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 298 (i883). Euploea (Saphara) biformis Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. i (Zool. 17), p. 56 (1899). Euploea treitschkei biformis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 267 (1910). i. E. t. coerulescens. Euploea (Saphara) treitschkei var. coerulescens Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nat, Vol. 48, p. 182 (1896). Euploea treitschkei var. coerulescens Ribbe, Soc, Ent. Vol. 12, p. 277 (1898). Euploea treitschkei coerulescens Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. loi (i8q8) ; Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 268 (1910). j. E. t. mattyensis. Euploea treitschkei I'ruhstorfer, Ent. Rund.V0l.29, p. 34 (i9i2)[Auct.]. k. E. t. viridis. Salpinx viridis Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 10, p. 38 Q (1882) [B. M.]; Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 298 (i883). Euploea viridis Miskin, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), Vol. 4. p. 1041 (1890). Euploea treitschkei viridis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 2, p. 267 (1910); Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p, 25, fig. 24 (1914) ; Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 22, p. 199 (19^5). Jobi. I. Vulcan. I. Dampier. Amiraute. Nouvelle Irlande. Duke of York. Nouv. Bretagne. Matty. Thursday. FAM. DANAIDID.-E 177 1. E. t. loreiiso. Euploeii loieiizv f Butier, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Yol. 5, }>. 359 (i37o) [B.M.]; Kirb}', Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 640,11. Sy his (1S711; Hutler, Brenchley’s fruise CaiiU'ao. p. 466, pl. 47, fig'. 3.4 (1873): Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 692 II. Sy bis 11S77). Sal^iit.v lorettzo Butier, Journ. Linn. Soc. Zool. Lond. Vol. 14, ji. 294 11S7S). Si.iphijrti lorettzo iSIoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 29S (iS83). Enploea treitschkei lorenzo Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 26S (1910). 111. F. t. Salomonis (differens a praecedenti ?). Euploea treitschkei var. salomonis Ribbe, Soc. Ent. Vol. 12, p. 177 (1898) ; Ribbc. Iris, Vol. II, p. loi (1S9S). Etiphea treitschkei salomonis Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. \’ol. 9, j). 268 (1910'. n. E. t. aenea (bona subspecies ?). Salpinx aenea Butier, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5). Vol. 10, p. 38 ^I8S2) [B. .M.]. Saphara aenea Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 29S (i883). Ettploea treitschkei var. aenea Ribbe, Iris, \’ol. ii, p. 101 (,1898). Enploea treitschkei aenea Frushtorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. \M1. 9, p. 268 (1910). o. E. /. jessica. Ettploea jessica Butier, Lep. E.vot. p. 20, pl. 8, fig. 3 0” (1S69) [B. M.]; Kirby Syn. Cat. Dium. Lep. p. 640, n. 78 (1871L Saphara jessica Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 298 (i883J. Ettploea treitschkei jessica Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \’ol. 9, p. 268 iiqio). Ettploea (Saphara) jessica Poulton, Proc. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. i (1926), }>. 52 1 1927 1. Salomon. Salomon .septentr. .Salomon. Nonv. Ilebrides, Nonv. Caledonie. 129. E. gamelia. [ava, Sumatra. a. E. g. gamelia. Salpinx gamelia Wnhncx. Samml. Exot. Schmett. \'ol. 2,pl. 10, tig. 1,2(1806-27). Ettploea faber Zinken-Sommer, Nov. .^ct, .\cad. Nat. Cur. Vol. i5, p. 186, pl. 16, lig. iS o’. 19 Q (iS3i). Ettploea gamelia Do\\h]eda.y. Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 29 (1847); Boisduval, Cuvier : Reg. .Anim. Art. Ins. \’ol. 2, pl. i33, fig. i cf ( 1849) ; Butier. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 279 11866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. ]>. ii, n. 40 (1S71). Ettploea lonaini O Chapman, Ent. Monthly (Mag. Vol. 9, p. 263 (1873); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 693, n. i39 (1871). Salpinx gamelia Butier. Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 295 (1878). Anadara gamelia Isloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 317 (i883). Ettploea gamelia Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 53 (i885). Ettploea gamelia gamelia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 268 (19101. Ettploea gamelia Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 17, pl. i3, fig. 141? o' . h Q (1913). Ettploea gamelia Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10, p. 191 (1921). b. E. g. astrana. Ettploea gamelia astrana Fruhstorfer, Ent. Rund. Vol. 3o, p. 124 (i9i3) [Auct.]. 130. E. martinii. Euploea (Narmada) martinii de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 7, p. 555 {1893) ; de Niceville, ibidem, Vol. 8, p. 38, pl. K, fig. 3 cf, 4 Q (iSgS); de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64, (2), p, 377 (1896). Ettploea martuli Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 268, pl. 80 c, fig. 4 (g (1910). Ettploea martini Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10, p. 191 (1921). 1 3 1 . E. voepstorjfi ( i ) . Tirttna roepstorffi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i6, pl. 32, fig. 8 o” (i883;. Tiritna roepstorffii M.oore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. i33, pl. 5o, fig. 3 (g (1891). Ettploea roepstorfi Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 44 (igo5). Ettploea roepstorffi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 268 {1910). Java. ■Sumatra. Sumatra. .^ndaman. (ij Sur le type de cette espece je ne sais que ce qu’en dit Fruhstorfer dans Seitz, c’est-a-dire qu’il etait, alors, dans la collection Weise a Diedesheim. ]7N lepidoptera rhopalocera i3i. R. ochsenheimeri. ii. E. 0. aegyptus. Eiiploea aegyptus Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 277 (1S66) [B. J\I.]; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. 3i (1871). Salpinx aegyptus Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 290 (1878). Euploea aegyptus Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 66 (1882). [samia aegyptus IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i6 (i883). Euploea aegyptus aegyptus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 268 (19101. Euploea aegyptus aegyptus Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 204 (igiS). ;i‘ E. 0. aegyptus ab. lowei. [samia lowei Ptloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i6 (i883)[Ob.]. Euploea lowei Pagenstecher, Abh. Senck. Naturf. Ges. Vol. 23, ]>. 289, pl. i8, %. 12 (1897). Euploea aegyptus aegyptus ab. loioci Fruhstorfer. Seitz' (frossschm. Vol. 9, p. 268 U910). 1). E. 0. siugapura. Euploea cliloc Distant, Khop. Alal. pl. 4, tig. 2 G' (1882). [samia siugapura q' Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i5 (i883) [B. M.]. Euploea aegyptus siugapura Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 268 (1910). Euploea aegyptus siugapura Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. \’ol. 10. p. 189 (1921). c. E. 0. dimidius. Euploea aegyptus dimidius van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leiden. Vol. i, p. 226 ( 191.8) [Leid.]. (1. E. 0. sophia. [samia sophia Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i5 (i883). Euploea (G Snellen, in Veth’s Midd. Sum. Vol. 4 (2), j). 12, j)!. i. fig. I, 2, 3 cf (1882). Euploea {[samia) aegyptus de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (3), p. 376 (1896). Euploea aegyptus sophia Fruhst{irfer, .Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]>. 268 (1910). e. E. 0. lippus. Euploea aegyptus lippus van Lecke, Zool. Med. Leid. Vol. 4, p. 80, pl. 7, hg. 12 (J (1918) [Leid.]. 1. E. 0. limyrus. Eluploea aegyptus limyrus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ (/rosssch. \’ol. 9, p. 268 {1910) [Auct.J. g. E. 0. staudiugeri. Euploea staudiugeri Kheil, Khop. Nias, p. 17, pl. i, fig. 3 cf. 4 Q (1884). Euploea ochseuheimeri ibidem, p. 17. Euploea aegyptus staudiugeri Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ tirossschm. Vol. 9, }). 268 (1910). li. E. 0. sHcheli. Euploea [Auadara) sticheli Hagen, Ent. Nachr. V^ol. 24, p. 196 (1898; [Tring’]. Anadara sticheli Hagen, Abh. Senck. Nat. Ges. V'ol. 20, p. 325, jil. 2, fig. 3 cf (1902). Euploea aegyptus sticheli Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 268 (1910). i. E. (). ochsenheimeri. Euploea ochseuheimeri Lucas, Rev. Mag. Zool. p. 3i5 (i853) [Par.]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 271 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. 6 (18711- Tiruua ochsenheimeri Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 817 (i883). Euploea aegyptus rafflesi (part.) Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, }). 268 (1910). Euploea rafflesi Piepers et Snellen, Rhop. Jav. Vol. 3, p. 16, ])1. 12, fig. i3rt cf, b Q, c -larva ( 191,3 1. Macromalya. Borneo. Singapur. Billiton. Sumatra, Riouvv, Lingga. Simalur. Pulo Tello-Iles Batou. Nias. Mentawei. Java. FAM. DANAI DI D.F: i‘ E. 0. ochsenheime) i ab. xi^esi. IsamLi rafflesi Moore, Proc. Xool. Soc. Lond. p. .^14 (i883) [B. M ]. Eiiphia ui/gyplns rafflesi (part.) l-ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Yol. u, )>. 26S, pl. 84 (I, fig. 2 c" (lOiO). j. E. 0. idttna. Isamiii atgxftiis idtina Fruhstorter, Berl. Ent Zeitschr. Yol. 48, ]>. 87 (igo.il [Auct.]. Eiiploeu aegyptus idu/ui Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 260 (1910). k. E. 0. bicolora. Isamia uigyptus tricoloni l'iuhstorfer, Ent. Zeitschr. Guben, \'ol. 19, p. 40, tij^. 3 (igo5) [Auct.]. Eiiploea iiegyptiis tricolora Eruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 269. pl. 85 r. tig. I (1910). k‘ E. 0. tricolora f. citiieifera. Euploea aegyptus tricolora f. aiitcifera Eruhstorfer. Seitz’ (irossschm. Yol. 9, p. zhg 1 1910) [.A.uct.]. k- E. 0. tricolora f. rafflesiita. Euploea aegyptus tricolora f. rafflesina Eruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Yol. g. p. 269 (1910) [.\uct.] l. E. 0. hazares. Euploea aegyptus hazares Eruhstorfer. Seitz' Grossschm. Yol. 9, p. 277 (igio) [Auct.J. in.il. 0. boengoerana. Euploea aegyptus boengoerana van Eecke, Zool. Meded. Leid. Yol. i. p. 227, fig. 7 (i9i5) [Leiden]. 133. E. atossa (i). a. E. a. atossa. Euploea {Crastia) atossa Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nat. Vol. 49, p. i3o, pl. 3, fig. 2 (i8g6) [Wiesb.]. Euploea atossa atossa Eruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, j). 269(1910). a' E. a. atossa f. giva. Euploea atossa atossa t. giva Eruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 277 1 1910) [Berl.]. b. E. a. lomhokiana. Euploea [Isamia) atossa Eruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 42, p. i23 (1897). Isamia atossa lombohianaYrdhstoricx.Tic-cl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 48, p. 91 (igoS) [Auct.]. Euploea atossa lomhokiana Eruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, Vol. g. p. 269 (1910). 134. E. simillima (i). a. E. s. aelia. Isamia simillima aelia Eruhstorfer, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Yol. 48, p. 92 (igo3) [Auct.]. Euploea simillima aelia Eruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 269, pl. 85 r, fig. 2 cf (1910). Euploea simillima aelia Moulton, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 204 (igiS) ; Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10, p. 191 (1921). b. E. s. clorinde. Euploea (Isamia) clorinde Staudinger, Iris, Vol. 2, p. 33 {1889) [Berl.] Salpinx clorinde Semper, Peis. Philip. (5) Schmett. Vol. i, p. 824 (1892). Euploea (Nacamsa) clorinde de Niceville, Journ. Bomb. N. H. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 161, pl. 200, fig. 3 cf (1900). Euploea simillima clorinde VxvCcistoxiex, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 269 (1910). Kangean. I lawean. ■Vlindanao. Naluna. Sunibawa-Lonibok. Sumbawa. Lombok. Philippines-Borneo . .Sandakan (Borneoi Palawan . (i) Probablement pas differente specifiquement de ochsenheimeri . i8o LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA c. E. s. hypaspistes. Enploea simillima hvpaspistes ^ruhsioxler, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 269(1910) [Auct,]. d. E. S. ‘tneldolae. Xacavisa meldolae Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3io (i883) [B. M.]. Salpinx meldolae Semper, Reise Phil. II f5), Schmett. Vol. i, p. 32, pl. fig-. 4 o*, fig. 5, 6 Q (1886). Eiiploea simillima meldolae Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, pr. 269 (1910). e. E. S. Cornificia. Eiiploea simillima cornificia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]>. 269 (1910) [Auct.]. f. E. s. simiUima. Nacamsa simillima (f INIoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. jr, 3io {i883) [B. j\I ]. Salpinx simillima Semper, Reis. Phil. Schmett. Vol. i, pr. 32, pd. 4, fig. i, 2, 3 fi886). Eiiploea simillima simillima Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, j). 269(1910). 135. E. fahricii. Isamia jahvicii Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i5 (i883) [Ob.]. Euploeafabricii Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 269 (igio). Eiiploea fahriciii. fahricii Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, pi. 26 (1921). 136. E. dameli (forma sequentis?) Isamia dameli Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i6 (i883). Euploea dameli Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 269 (1910). 107. E. inidavuis. a. E. m. midamus. Papilio midamus Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. 10, p. 470 (i758) Papilio midamus (part.) Linne, Mus. Lud. Ulr. p. 25i (1764). Papilio midamus (p. p.) Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 479, n. 161 (1775); Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. 2, pr. 52, n. 227 (1781) ; Fabricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 25, n. 260 (1887) ; Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3 (i), pr. 3g, n. 116 (1793). Papilio superbus Herbst, Naturs. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 14, pl. 119, fig. 3 cf (1793). Limnas midamus Hubner, Samml. Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, prl. 24, fig. 3-4 (1806). Euploea superba Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. I.ep. pu 87, n. 14 (1847); Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E. I. C. Vol. i, p. i3i (1857). Euploea midamus (p. p.) Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 294 {1866). Euploea superba Butler, ibidem, p. 272 (1866). Euploea midamus Butler, Cat. Fabr. Lep. B. M. pr. 2 (1869). Euploea superba Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. pr. 9, n. 9 (1871). Salpinx superba Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 294 (1878). Euploea superba Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, pr. 60 (1882). Isamia midamus Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i2 (i883). Isamia superbaXloore, ibidem, p. 3il (i883). Euploea {Isamia) midamus Kershaw, Butt. Hongkong, p). 11, pd. 2, fig. i, extrapl. fig- (1907)- Euploea midamus Seitz, Grossschm. Vol. i, p>. 78, pl. 28 e, fig. 2 (1907); Fruh- storfer, ibidem, Vol. 9, p. 269, pl. 8ort, fig. 3 cf (1910). Euploea midamus f. midamus Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol, 3, pr. 26 (1921). a' E. m. midamus f. alopia. Prt/fEoiZf/fr&iii Herbst, Naturs. Schmett. \’ol. 6, p. 14, pd. 120, fig. 1,2 Q (1793). Danais alopia Godart, Encycl. Meth. Flist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, pr. 177 {1819). Euploea superba (p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 87, n. 14 (1847) ; (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. 9 (1871). Isamia alopia Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i3 (i883l. Bazilan. Mindanao, Bohol M in doro. Euzon. Cochinchine. Chine (Shanghai) Chine-Inde. Chine, Tonkin. FAAI. nANAIDTD.5i a- E. in. miciamus f. sinu a. I.sdiniit siuica Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i2 (iSS3) [B. M.]. Enploea midamus midainus i. sinim Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm, o, p. 269 (1910). b. E. in. aegumiDiis (nomen retinendum ?). E!il'loea midiimtis iiegumunis Fruhstorfer. Seitz' ti rossschm . \’ol. g, )>. 277 (igio) [Auct.]. Euploea (Salpinx) iiiidamus aegumnius '^oicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 53S (1924). c. E. m. chloe. Danais \Euplaea) chiae Guerin, Delessert’s \'oy. Ind. \'ol. 2, p. 71 ( 1S43) Euploea chloe Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. g, n. S (1871). Salpinx chloe Butler, Journ. Linn, Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 295 {187S). Euploea chloe Distant. Rhop. Mal. p. 3o, pl. 4. 2 o*. 1’1- -• fig'- 5 Q (1882 ). Euploea r/j/w Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 66 (1882). Isamia chloe"MooTe, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i5, pl. 29, fig. 7 o’ (iS83). Euploea [Isamia) chloe de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 6.\ (2). ]>. 876 1 1S96). Euploea midamus chloe Vrwhstoxier , Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 270 (1910). Euploea midamus i. chloe' Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch fr. Vol. 3. p. 26 igzil. c* E. m. chloe f. margarita . Euploea margarita q’ Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 279 (1866) [B. M.]. Euploea grotei Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 339 (1367) [Tring]. Euploea margarita Kirb}'. Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. 41 (1871). Salpinx margarita Builer, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14. p. 294 11878). Euploea [Salpinx) adamsoni 'Slaxsha.l), ]ouxn. As. Soc. Bengal, Vol. 49 (2), p. 246 (1880). Euploea margarita Distant, Rhop. IMal. p. 3i (1882); IMarshall et de Niceville. Butt. Ind. Vol. I, p. 64 (1882). Euploea adamsoni ^larshall et de Niceville. Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 62 (1882). Isamia margarita Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i3, pl. 3o, fig. 5 o’ (i883) ; Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 129, pl. 4.5, fig. i, i i? - i rf o’ Q (1891). Euploea margarita (part.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 44 (igoS). Euploea midamus chloe i. margarita¥xu\istorier ^ Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 270, pl. 84(2, fig. I cf (1910I. Euploea midamus f. c/doe (part.) Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 26 119211. C. E. m. chloe ab. marseuli. Isamia marseuli Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3i3 (i883) [Ob.]. Euploea midamus chloe ah. marseuli Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 270 (1910). Euploea midamus ab. marseuli Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 26(1921). d. E. m. dejeani. Euploea dejeani Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 29, pl. 4, fig. i o’ (1882) [B. M.]. Isamia dejeani IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 314 (i883). Euploea (Isamia) dejeani de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 876 (1896). Euploea margarita (part.) Bing‘ham, Biitt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 44 (ipoS). Euploea midamus dejeani Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 270 (1910). Euploea midamus dejeani Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus, Vol. 10, p. 189 (1921). e. E. m. brahma. Euploea margarita [-paxi.) Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 3i, pl. 4, fig. 3 (i883). Isamia brahma (f Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 314 (i883) [B. M.] Isamia margarita var. brahma Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. i3i, pl. 5o, fig. 2 cf (1891), Euploea margarita (part.i Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 44 (igoo). Euploea midamus brahma Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 270 (1910). Mainan. Indocliine. Cambodge, Cochinchine. Malaya. Burma, Tenasserim, Siam. i82 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA e' E. in. brahma ab. noblei. Isamia splendens var. Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i , p. 128, pl. 48, dg. ic q’ (1891) [Hili]. Isamia nohlei Svrmhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 18, p. 480(1916). e- E. m. brahma ab. eclecta. Isamia eclecia Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. ig, p. 33i (1917) [Hili]. f. E. m. irawada. Euploea irawada cf Moore, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4), Vol. 20, p, 45(1877) [B. M.]; Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 61 (1882). Isamia irawada Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3ii (i883). Isamia splendens Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol i, p. 128, pl. 48, fig. i cf (1891). Euploea splendens (part.) Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 4.3 ( igoS). Euploea midamus irawada Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grnssschm. Vol. 9, p. 270 (1910). g. E. m. splendens. Euploea splendens q' Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 273 (1866) [B. M.]. Euploea rogenhoferi Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 325 (1867) [Tring]. Euploea splendens Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 9, n. ga (1871). Salpinx splendens Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 294 (1878}. Euploea rogenhoferi Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i. p. 60(1882). Isamia splendens Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3ii. pl. 3o, fig. 3 cf (i883). Euploea [Salpinx) rogenhoferi Elvees, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3oo, n. 8 (1888). Isamia splendens Moore. Lep Ind. Vol. i, p. 128, pl. 48, fig. 1 o*. i/i Q (1891). Euploea splendens Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 48 (igoS). Euploea midamus splendens Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, yi. 270 (1910). i3S. E. crassa. a. E. c. sinhala. Euploea sinhala (f Moore. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (4). Vol. 20, p. 45 11877) [B. M ]. Isamia sinhala Moore, Leyu Ceyl. Vol. i, p. 10, pl. 5, fig. i (1880). Euploea sinhala (part.) Marshall et de Niceville. Butt. Ind. Vol. i, y). 66 (1882). Pademma sinhala Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3og {i883). Euploea [Pademma) kollari (part.) Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. yi. 3oi, n. IO ( 1888). Pademma sinhala Moore. Leyu Ind. Vol. i. yi. 126, pl. 47, fig. 3 (f, 3 a O (1891). Euploea [Pademma) sinhala de Niceville. yourn. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 61 (2), p. 240 (1892). Euploea kollari race sinhala Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i. p. 42 {1905). Euploea klugi sinhala Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 271 (19101. Salpinx sinhala Ormiston, Spol. Zeyl. Vol. ii (40), yr. 7 (1918). Euploea [Salpinx) kollari sinhala Ormiston, Lep. Ceyl. yi. 5 (1924). l'i. E. C. kollafi. Euploea kollari Eeldei . Reis. Nov. Lep. Vol. 2, p. 325 (1867) [Wien]. Isamia rothneyi cf Moore, Ent. Monthl. Mag. Vol. 19, y). 84 (1882) [B. M.J. Euploea sinhala (part.) Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, yr. 66, ytl. 7. fig. I, 2 o' Q (1882). Pademma kollari Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. yi. 809, yil. 29, fig. 9 o* {i883). Euploea [Pademma) kollari Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond p. 3oi, n. 10 (1888). Pademma kollari Moore, Leyr. Ind. Vol. i, p. 124, pl. 47, fig. 2 o*, 2a O (1891). Euploea (Pademma) kollari de Niceville, Journ. /\s. Soc. Beng. Vol. 61 (2), yr. 242 (1892). Euploea kollari Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol, i, yr. 41 (igoS). Euploea klugi kollari Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, yr. 271 (igio). C. E. c. maccldlandi. Pademma macclellandi Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o8, pl. 32, fig. 4 Q (i883) [B. M.]; Moore, Leyr. Ind. Vol. i, p. 120, pl. 44, fig. 2 cf, 2 a Q (1891). Euploea crassa var. macclellandi Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 42-43 (igoS). Euploea klugi f. macclellandi Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 271 (1910). Burma. Assam . Butan, Nepal, Sikkim. Inde angl.-Cochinchine. Ceylon. Inde meridionale. Assam. FAM. DANAlDlDyli: i83 H. i\ macchUandi i. imi/ornih' PiuUmma uniformis q’ Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. l.ond. i>. do8 (iS83) [1>. M.]: iNIoore, Lep. Ind. \'ol. i, p. 124, pl. 47, fig. i o’ (iSyi). Euploea crassa var. uniformis Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. 1, p. 42-43 (iyo5). Euploea klugi f. uniformis Fruhstoifer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. y, p. 271 (lyio). C' E. c. maccUllaudi i. sherwillii. Padctnma shenvillii Moore, Lep. Ind. \’ol. i, p. 120, pl. 43, lig. i (f (iSyi). Euploea klugi f. sliertvilli Fnihstorfer, Seitz' (imssschm. Vol. 9, ]j. 271 (1910). d. E. C. crassa. Euploea crassa Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 278 (i866) [B. M.]. Euploea erichsonii Felder, Reis. Nov. Lep. \'ol. 2, p. 324 (1S67) [TringJ. Euploea crassa Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. ii, n. 38 (1S71). Saipin.c crassa Bntler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 295 (1878). Salpin.v erichsonii Butler, ibidem Euploea crassa Distant, Rhoji. INIal. p. 2y (1882); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. 1, p. 63\iS82). Euploea erichsoni Marshall et de Niceville, ibidem. Pademma crassa Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Tamd. p. 307 (i883). Pademma erichsoni Moore, ibidem. Pademma crassa Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 121, pl 45, lig. 2 0^1 Q (1891). Euploea (Pademma) klugii race erichsonii de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 61 , p. 244 (18921. Euploea crassa Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 42 (lyoS). Euploea (Pademma) crassa Kershaw, Butt. HongUong. p. i3, ]'l i3, tig. 8 (1907). Euploea klugi crassa Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. g, j). 271(1910). Euploea klugi f. crassa Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Cont. l''aun. Ent. Indocli. fr. Vol. 3, p. 26, n. 38 11921). Euploea crassa crassa Moulton, Journ. Fc’d. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10, }). 190 (1921 . d* E. c. crassa f. pemberioni. Pademma pember/oni q* O Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o8, pl. 34, tig. 6 q* (1883) [B. M.]. Pademma crassa var. D. pemberioni Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. 1, p. 124, pl. 4O, fig. 3 o’, Q (1891). Euploea crassa var. pemberioni Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 42-48 (igoS). Euploea klugi crassa f. pemberioni Fruhstorfer, Seitz' Grossschm Vol. 9. p. 271 (1910). d- E. C. crassa f. apicalis. Euploea crassa (part.) Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 29, pl. 5, fig. 8 (f (1882) [B. AI.]. Pademma apicalis Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 3o8 (i883). Pademma crassa\ar. C. apicalis Aloore, I.ep. Ind. Vol. i, p. i23, pl. 46, fig. 2 cf, 2a Q (1891). Euploea crassa var. apicalis Bingham, Butt. Ind Vol. i, p. 42-43 (igoS). Euploea klugi crassa f. apicalis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Gross.schm. Vol. 9, p. 271, pl. 79 c, fig. 3 cf (1910)- d^ E. C. crassa f. masoni. Salpinx masoni Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1878, p. 823 (1879) [B. M.J. Euploea (Salpin.v) masoni Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i,p. 64 (1882). Pademma masoni Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 309 (i883). Pademma crassa var. P.^nasoni Aloore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 128, pl. 46, fig. i o* (1891). Euploea crassa var. masoni Bingham. Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 42-48 (igoS). Etiploea klugi crassa i. Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p.271 (19101 d'* E. c. crassa f. burmeisteri. Pademma burmeisteri O Aloore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 809 (i883) [B. AI.] Pademma crassa var. A. burmeisteri Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 128, pl. 48, fig. 3 (7f, 3rt O (1891). Hengul. renasserim, Malaya, Siam, Tndochine. Birma. Birma, Malaya, Indo- chine. Tenassei iin. Cochinchine, Siam. (1) Uniformis est peut-etre une race distincte. i84 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Euploea cyassa var. burineisfeyi Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 42-43 (igoS). Euploca klugi cyassa f. hurmeisteyi Fruhstorfer, SSitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 271 (1910). Euploea klugi ab. huymeisteyi Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 26 {1921). i3g. E. diocletianus. a. E. d. ramsayi. Euploea yhadamanthus Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 69, pl. 7, fig. II O* 9 (1882). Euploea (Danisepa) yhadamanthns Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 3oi, n. ii |i888). Danisepa ramsayi Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. iii, pl. 89, fig. i cf, i rt Q (1890) [B. M.]. Euploea radamanthus var. yamsayi Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 41, p. 102 {1898). Euploea diocletianus race yamsayi Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 38 (igo5). Euploea diocletianus yamsayi Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p.27i,pl.8i a, fig. I Q (1910). b. E. d. diocletianus. — Pl, 5, Fig. 7. Papilio diocletianus Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 3, p. 40, n. 118 Q (1793) [Kjob.]. Papilio radamautlius Fabricius, ibidem, p. 42, n. 127 q*- Danais rhadamia Godart, Encycl. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 180 (1819). Danais diocletia Godart, ibidem, p. 181. Euploea yhadamanthus Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 23 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 296 (1866); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5. n. 106 ( 1871). Salpinx radamanthus Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 294 (1878). Salpinx diocletianus Butler, ibidem. Euploea diocletianus Distant, Rhop. Mal. p. 28, pl. 4, fig". 4 q*. 5 O (1882); Marshall et de Niceville, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 71 (1882). Euploea rhadamanthus Snellen, Veth’s Midden Sumatra, Vol. 4 (2), Lep. p. 12, n. 5 (1882). Danisepa rhadamanthus Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 296 (i883j. Danisepa diocletianus Moore, ibidem. Euploea rhadamanthus Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 53, pl. 26 qI (i885). Danisepa rhadamanthus Moore, Lep. Ind. Vol. i, p. 112. pl. 3g, fig. 2, zacf.zb O (1890). Euploea (Danisepa) diocletianus de Niceville, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Vol. 64 (2), p. 375 (1896). Euploea radamanthus Snellen. Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 41. p. loi (1898). Euploea (Danisepa) diocletianus Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. Vol. 18, p. 3-4 (1897), p. 141 (1898). Euploea diocletiana Bingham, Butt. Ind. Vol. i, p. 38, pl. i, fig. 5 (igo5). Euploea diocletianus diocletianus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. AMl. 9, p. 271 (1910). Euploea diocletia)ms f. diocletianus Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3, p. 26(1921). Euploea diocletianus diocletianus Moulton, Journ. Fed. Mal. Stat. Mus. Vol. 10, p. 190 (1921). E. d. diocletianus f. despoliata. Euploea diocletianus diocletianus f. despoliata Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 271 (1910) [Auct.]. Euploea diocletianus f. despoliata Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza, Contr. Faun. Ent. Indoch. fr. Vol. 3. p. 26 (1921). c. E. d. schreiheri. Euploea rhadamanthus Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 27, p. 81 (i883). Danisepa schreiheri q* Butler, Ann. IMag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. 14, p. 403 (1884) [B. M.]. Euploea lowii Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. 18(1884). Euploea maasseni Weymer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 46, p. 260, pl. i, fig. 3 (i885) [Berl.J. Inde-Macromalaya. Nepal, Sikkim. Assam- Indochine-Ma- lava-Sumatra. Nias. l'AM. DANAIDID.^: Euploea lovii Stauding'ei‘. ICxot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 54 (iSS5) [Berl.], DMts. 272 11910) [Auct.]. e. E. d. alcidice. D, rutis alcidice Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ius. Vol. 9, ji, 180 (iSig). Trepsichrois thoosa Hiibner, Sammt. Exot. Schmett Vol. 2, pl. 8 (1820-261. Euploea rhadamanihus ip. p.l Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 88, n. 23 (1847); Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 296 (i866); (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. i5, n. 106(1871). Salpinx alcidice Butler, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. \'ol. 14, ji. 294 I1S78). Dauisepa alcidice Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. I.ond. p. 296 (i883). Euploea radamanthns var. alcidice Snellen. Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 41, p. io3 (1898). Euploea dioclelianus alcidice Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschni. Vol. 9, p. 272 (1910). Euploea radamanthus f. alcidice Piepers et Snellen, Khoj). fav. \'ol. 3. p. 14, pl, 12, fig. Q a (f , b - ( ioi3 1. f. E. d. loti'ei. Salpinx lowei ’ Butler, Journ. Idnn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 29.1 (1878) [B. M.]. Danisepa lotvii IMoore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. }>. 297 ii883). Euploea radamanthus var. loioii Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 41. p. 104 (i8g8). Danisepa loivei Shelfcrd. Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1902. Vol. 2, ]i. 283. j)l. 21. fig. 9 iiqoS). Euploea diocletianus lotvei Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, p. 271 (1910). Euploea diocletianus lowi Moiiltcn, Sar. Mus. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 200 ligiS). g. E. d. aeritltus. Euploea diocletianus aerithus F'ruhstorfer. Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 271 (1910) [.Auct.]. 140. E. enpator. a. £. e. eitpalor. Euploea eupator Hewitson, Ex.Butt. Vol. 2,Eiipl. pl. 12, fig. i (i858) [H. M.]; Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 97 (1866) ; (part. ) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Etiurn. Lep. p. 16, n. 108 (1871). Salpinx eupator EuiXer , Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 14, p. 294 (1878). Satanga enpator Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 297 (i883). Euploea enpator O Weymer, Stett. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 46, p. 283 (i885). Salpinx enpator Fruhstorfer, ibidem, Vol. 60, p. i55 (1S99). Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. A^ol. 9, p. 272, pl. 8oii. fig. 40* 11910); Martin, Iris, ATil, 29, p. ig iigiS). b. E. e. orneus. Euploea enpator orneus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 272(1910) [Auct.]. c. E. e. thrasetes. Euploea enpator thrasetes Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278 (1911) [Berl.]. d. E. e. vanoorii. Euploea eupator Jurriaanse, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 62, Suppi, p. 17, pl. 3, fig. 524, 525 (1920) [Auct.]. e. E. e. sulaensis. Euploea eupator sulaensis Joicey et Talbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 848 (t922) [Hili]. J-iatu. Java. borneo. Natuna. Celebes. Celebes septentr. Celebes merid. Saleyer. Kabaena. Sula. t86 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA f. E. c. sardes. ? Etiploea eiipator sardes Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278 (191 1 )[Aiict.]. 141. E. blossomiae {y) . Philippines. Etiploea blossomiae Schaus, Proc. Ent. Soc. Washingt. Vol. 3i, p. 20 (1929). 6. Genre LYCOREA Doubleday Heliconia (p. p.) Godart, Encyc. Meth, Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. g, p. 222 (1819). Lycorea Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. io5 (1847); Felder, Wien . Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 6, p. 75 (1862); Bates, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. Vol. 23, p. 5i7 (1862); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 18 (1871); Godinan et Salvin, Biol. Centr.-Amer. Lep. Rhop. Vol. i, p. 5 (1879); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 55 (i885); Schatz, Exot. Schmett. Vol. 2, p. 84 (1886); Haensch, Seitz’ Grosschm. Vol. 5, p. ii5 (1909). Type du genre. — L. atergatis Doubleday. Caracteres generaux. — Antennes longues, regulierement epaissies vers Texti emite arrondie, sans massue bien distincte et delimitee, atteignant la moitie du bord costal de Taile. Palpes depassant le front; les deux premiers articles couverts de fins poils assez longs, Tarticle median pourvu d’une touffe a Textremite, Tarticle terminal court, pointu. Tete et thorax pourvus de points clairs. Ailes longues, relativement etroites, de forme heliconoide. Bord anterieur legerement arrondi ; bord terminal nettement courbe (plus chez le (f que chez la 9); bord interne faiblement concave. Nervulation. Aile anterieure ; cellule discoidale longue et large; nervure 2 partant du milieu de la cellule, 3 de notablement avant Tangle, 4 de Tangle, 5 de vers le milieu des discocellulaires, dont la premiere est a peine presente, la mediane fortement concave, Tinferieure oblique en dehors et legerement courbe; 6 de juste sous Tangle cellulaire, le pedoncule de 7, 8, 9 de Tangle, 10 et ii d’avant Tangle. Aile posterieure : cellule discoidale tres longue, de forme toute particuliere, les deux discocellulaires (surtout Tinferieure) fortement angulees en dedans et terminant la cellule en triangle pointu ; les nervures partant de la cellule a egales distances les unes des autres, 5 de Textremite cellulaire; petite cellule precostale presente; Teperon precostal partant du point d’origine de la nervure 8 et bifurque vers son extremite. Abdomen depassant Tangle anal des ailes posterieures. Ongles tarsiens pourvus de « paronychia » et de « pulvilli ». Ce genre se rattache etroitement au genre Danaida par ses caracteres morphologiques, bien que la forme des ailes et meme un peu le dessin rappellent les Ithomiinae et les Heliconiidae . Metamorphoses. — Chenille de meme forme que celle des autres Danaidides, avec une paire de filaments charnus sur le segment 2, aux couleurs bigarrees. Chrysalide ; cylindrique, oblongue, lisse, de couleur claire, plus ou moins brillante, avec dessin fonce. (Cfr. Ferreira d’Almeida, Mei. Lep. Vol. i, p. 63 (1922); Gueppy, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 225, pl. 18, fig. 4, 4« (1904). □ istribution geographique. — Ce genre est exclusivement americain. II occupe TAmerique centrale et meridionale, depuis le Bresil meridional jusqu’au Guatemala et aux Antilles. (i) Comme je ne connais cette espece ni en realite, ni d’apres la description, il m’est impossible d’en indiquer la place systematique. FAM. DANAIDILA-E 187 Systematique. — Comme il est dit dans la partie generale de ce travail, les anciens auteurs rattachaient les especes de ce genre aux Heliconiides. Et meme plusieurs annees apres les etudes de Felder, Bates, Godman et Salvin, en iS83 INIoore ne traite pas de ce genre, pas plus que du suivant, dans sa monographie des Danaiditm. Plus tard Ka)'e le separe de Danaidina; pour Teriger, avec Itnna^ en sous-famille ; Lycoreaita (Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 162 [1904]), exemple qui est suivi par liaensch (Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii5 [1909]). Mais il est hors de doute que les genres Lycorea et Ituna sont trop allies aux genres precedents pour permettre leur separation en sous-famille distincte. Haensch (/. c.) admet dans le genre quatre especes. J’y ajoute une cinquieme : pasiuuntia Stoll, ce qui me parait mieux s’accorder avec Farrangement des especes adopte par cet auteur. Les formes et leur degre de variation nous sont trop peu comius actuellement pour nous permettre un remaniement de la classification des especes. Il parait, cependant, tres probable que le genre ne comprenne que trois especes : eva F., pasiiiitiiiia Stoll et ceres Cr., ou peut-etre meme deux ; pasiuuntia Stoll et ceres Cr. I . L. eva . a. L. e. eva. Papilio eva Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. .•> (i|, j>. 162. n. 5oi iiygS). Heliconia eva Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 222 (1819). ? Lycorea pasiuuntia (p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. I.ep. p. 106, n. t (1847). Lycorea ceres p. p.) Doubleday, ibidem, n. 2. Lycorea pasinnntia (p. p.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Le^). p. 18, 0.4(1871). Lvcorea eva Haensch. Seitz’ Grossschm. \’ol. 5, p. ii5 (1909). b. L. e. concolor. Lycorea var. concolor (sic!) Staudinger. Exot. Schmett. Vol. i. p. .">5 (i88,Si [Berl.]. Lyrorsa Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol.5.p. ii.r. pl. lir. tig. i (1909). b* L. e. concolor f. brunnescens . Lycorea eva concolor f. brunnescens Tessmann, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. i.^, p. 118, fig. (1928). Amerique merid. Ainerique merid. N.-E. Feru, Ecuador. Peru. 2. L. pasinuntia. Amer, du Sud septentr. Papilio pasimintia StoW, Cramer’s Uitl. Kap. V'ol. 4, p. 55, pl. 3i6. tig. A-(' (1780). Heliconia eva var. Godart. Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, P- 222 (1819). Lycorea Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Eep. p. io6, n. i (1847); Bates, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond. Vol. 23, p. 5i7 (1862); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 18, n. 4 (1871); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 55 (i885); Moulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. igo8, pl. 23, fig. 9; pl. 27, fig. 1-6(1909). Lycorea eva f. pasinuntia Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5. p. ii5 (1909). 2' L. pasinuntia f. bruunea. Lvcorea pasinuntia t. hrunnea Riley. Entom. Vol. 52, p. i85 (igig) [B. M.]. .Amazones sup. 3. L. ceres. Amerique du Sud. a. L. c. ceres. Bresil septentr. , Guyane, Papilio ceres Ciacmer, Uitl. Kap. Vol. i, p. i4i,pl. 90, iig. A (1776); Herbst, Colombie. Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 4, p. 106, pl. 69, fig. 12 (1790). Heliconia eva var. Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. 222 (1819). Heliconia eva Lucas, Lep. Exot. p. 97, pl. 5i (1845). Lycorea ceres Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 106, n. 2 (1847) ; Bates, Trans. Linn. S ic. Lond. Vol. 23, p. 5i7 (1862); Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 18, n. 2 (1871); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 55 (i885); Guppy, Trans. Fnt. Soc. Lond. p. 225, pl. 18, fig. 4, 4 a metam. (1904) ; Moulton, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. 1908, pl. 23, fig. 8, pl. 25, fig. 8. pl. 27, fig. 7-12 (1909); Haensch, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 5, p. ii5, pl. 3ir, fig. 2 (1909). LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA i8. 253 [i883]). C’est a E. Haase (Iris, Vol. 4, p. I suiv. [1S91]) que revient le merite d’avoir nettement distingue les Telleivo des deu.x autres sous-familles. II oppose ce genre comme Palaeotropinae au.x N eotropinae et Danainae, le nommant un (i lien entre les deux sous-familles et un ancetre pieridiforme de la famille ». De meme Reuter (Act. Soc. Sci. Fenn. \’ol. 22 (i), p. 552 [i8g6]) Foppose comme Hamadryadinae aux Danaidinae, Ithomiinae et Clothildinae . Fruhstorfer, dans Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 272, suit aussi cette classification, tout en changeant les noms Hamadryadinae et Palaeotropinae en Tellervinae, le nom du genre type etant Tellervo. Dans ses etudes (p. ex. Nov. Zool. \'ol. 12, p. 116 [1915], Lep. B. O. U. et Woll. Exp. p. ii suiv. | igi5]), Rothschild admet aussi les Palaeotropinae, mais les oppose aux Hestiinae, Euploeinae et Danaidinae (cfr. supra p. i5, tandis que dans- Butt. Austr. [1914] Waterhouse et Lvmll placent le genre entre Danaida et Euploea (p. 18). Genre TELLERVO Kirby Heliconia (part.) Godart, Encyc. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 9, p. S16 (i823). Hamadryas Boisduval, Yoy. Astrol. Ent. Vol. i,p. 91 (i832) nec Hiibner; Doubleda}^ Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. 134 (1847); Felder, Wien. Ent. Monatschr. Vol. 74 (1862); Kirb^q Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 17 (1871); Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 253 (i883); Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. Vol. I, p. 54 (i8S5); Schatz, ibidem, Vol. 2, p. 91 (1886); Reuter, .^.ct. Soc. Sci. Fenn. Vol. 22 (i), p. 552 (1896). Tellervo Kirby, Llo_vd’s Nat. Hist. Butt. Vol. i, p. 28 (1896). Hamadryas Pagenstecher, Zool. XXVII, Lep. Bism. Arch. Vol. 1, p. 58 (1899). Tellervo Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 272 (1910); Waterhouse et Lyell, Butt. Austr. p. 18 (1914); Rothschild, Lep. B. O. U. et Woll. Exped. p. 14 (1915); Joicev^ et Talbot, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 71 (1916). 192 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Type du genre. — Papilio zoilns Fabricius. Caracteres generaux. — Taille assez petite. Antennes aussi longues que la cellule de Taile anterieure, depassant donc Ia moitie du bord costal; massue peu distincte faiblement plus epaissie chez le que chez la 9- Palpes courts, ascendants, le troisieme article depassant le vertex, sa longueur, comme celle du premier article, est de la moitie de Tarticle median. Yeux glabres. Tarses anterieurs du a peu pres longs de la moitie du tibia, fins, assez longuement poilus, finissant en pointe; les deux arti cies qui le composent fort indistincts. Chez la 9 iis sont plus petits que la moitie du tibia (qui estepineux) et forment une massue ovale, moins epaisse que chez les Danaulinae, avec une paire d’epines ordinaires sur chacun des cinq articles. Les tarses des autres pattes pourvus d’ongles simples, avec pulvillus et paronychia. Ailes de forme allongee, etiree, etroite, « heliconoide », de couleurs simples (noir et jaune ou blanc). Aile anterieure : bord costal courbe, apex bien arrondi, bord posterieur legerement arque, bord interne excave. .Aile posterieure : bord costal droit, apex moins arrondi, bords terminal et anal faiblement arques, angle anal fortement arrondi . — Nervulation. Anterieures ; cellule large, occupant la moitie de la longueur de Taile; la nervure ii des 2/3, lo d’avant Tangle, le ])edoncule de g, 8, 7 de Tangle cellulaire, 6 de juste en dessous, 5 du mdieu, 4 de Tangle inferieur, 3 de bien avant Tangle, 2 des 2/3 ; les discocellulaires assez courbees en dedans, la superieure (entre 9 et 6) tres courte, la mediane fortement pliee dans sa partie inferieure, emettant une nervule recurrente courte, 1’inferieure legerement arquee vers la base. — Posterieures : Teperon precostal du point de separation de la nervure 8; celle-ci monte assez verticalement et longe ensuite le bord costal; 7 de juste avant Tangle cellulaire, 6 de Tangle meme, 5 du milieu des discocellulaires, qui sont fortement obliques en dehors et en bas, et dont la deuxieme (6-5) est verticale, mais assez fortement pliee au i/3 inferieur, ou elle emet une petite nervule recurrente, la troisieme etant oblique dans la prolongation de la precedente et faiblement arquee; 4 de Tangle cellulaire inferieur, 3 de beaucoup avant Tangle, 2 de vers le milieu de la cellule. L’aile anterieure du male porte au-dessus une grande tache mate d’ecailles modifiees, odorife- rantes, dont le bord superieur est arrondi et qui s'etend sur le milieu entre le bord interne et la cellule. Valve simple, large. Uncus tripartite (Fruhstorfer). Pinceaux anaux absents. Metamorphoses. — Chenille : la chenille de Tellervo aequicinctus presentedes dessins simples, elle est pourvue de deux appendices charnus sur le deuxieme segment. Elle se trouve ainsi decrite et figuree par M. Okayama (Ent. Rund. Vol. 3i, p. 20 [1914]); ces caracteres rapprochent le genre nettement des Danaididae, surtout de Lycorea-, par contre, iis Teloignent des Satyridae, en depit de la ressemblance que montre Tarmature genitale (Y. Chrysalide : decrite en meme temps par le meme auteur, elle donne lieu aux memes remarques. Elle est jaune, pointillee de noir, sans reflet dore. La chrysalidation dure sept a huit jours. De Texamen de la chenille et de la chrysalide, Tauteur conclut avec raison a la parente avec les Danaidinae, surtout avec Eiiploea dont ses habitudes le rapprochent plus que de Dauaida. Les Tellervo s’eloignent ainsi beaucoup des Satyridae et il les considere comme « un reste du stade initial des Danaides ». Distributiori geographique. — Ce genre, a aspect heliconoide, est propre a la region molucco- papoLie. Ses limites geographiques, pour autant qu’elles soient commes a present, sont ; les iles papoues septentrionales (Waigeu, Salawati), Buru, Kei, le Queensland, la Nouvelle friande, les iles Salomon. Mais il est possible qiflelles devront etre legerement modifiees; la limite occidentale (Buru) n’est connue que depuis 1922 {T. assarica boeroeensis Jurr. et Voll.) et la plupart des formes n’ont ete decrites que ces quinze dernieres annees. FAM. DAXAIDID.E 1 (j3 Systematique. — Les auteurs da siecle derniar distinguaient plusieurs especes ; iis iie faisaient pas plus runidcatiou que pour les autres gnnipes. Fi uhstarfer dans Seitz, \’ol. 9, range toutes les tonnes dans la seule espece Fabricius. Ou le suit jusqu’en iqia oii Lord RolhschiUl, se basant sur la decouverte de deux formes occupant la ineme aire de distribution (i), distingue deux especes : coillis l'abricius et assarica Stoll ( Lejurloptera collected by the If. O. IT. and Wollaston Fxpeditions in the Snow-Mountains of Southern Dutch New (niinea, p. 14 [iqi5]; cfr. aussi Nov. Zool. \’ol. 22, p. 22 [iqia]) sans douner d’explications. L’annee suivante, Joice\' et Talbot (Trans. Fhit. Soc. Lond. p. 70-71 [igi6]) admettent la meinc distinction, apportant meme une preuve de leur npinion, basee sur ledessin, il est vrai, mais iis avouent quhine bonne definilion n’est pas encore trouvee. Fntre-tein|)s, des recherches zeleesAnt ete ettectuees au ilill .Museum par M. Joicey et on est arrive a la conclusion (jue les formes du genre doivent etre rangees, pour autant que nos connaissances des Tellervo nous le permettent actuellement — et il est hors de dnute (]u’elles sont encore bien incompletes et (pie nous manquons ile materiaux de beaucoup de localites, — ■ sirus cim^ especes assez nettement caracterisees : c F., assarica Stoll, Staud.. iiequiciihiiis (jodm. et Sah’., et jiin /tiaiisei ]a\c. et Talb. lYest cette classification innovee par les specialistes du IJill Museum et ipii in’a ete coinmuni(]U(ie avec bienveil- lance par M. lalbot — que nous adoptons ici. I. T. soilus. Nouv. (juinee, .\ustralie. a. T. s, sollus. Oueensland. Papilio Zoilus ^ Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 4S0 (lyySi [H. M.J. Papilio zoiliis Fal>ricius, Mant. Ins. Vol. i. ji. z5 (17S7): Fabricius, Ent. S_\st. VoE 3. p. 4J ; 17931. Ilainadrwts zoiltis Boisduval. .\stnil. lint. \'ol. i, p. (U 1832;. Hamadryas zoilus Doubleday et Hewitson, (3en. Diurn. Lep. ]>. i35, pl. 18, tig. I 7"' (18471; ITutlcr, Cat. Fabr. Eep. Brit. 3tus. p. 128 (1869! ; Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lei'. p. iS. n. .3 (1S71); 3[oore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 256 (iSS3): Staudinger, E.\ot. Schmett. 3'ol. i, p. 24 (i88.5). Hamadryas uioorri Staudinger. ibidem. }>. 54, pl. 26 (i885) [Berl.]. TelUrvo zoilus zoilus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grirssschm. \d)l. 9, }). 272 (igio)- Tellervo zoilus zoilus f. moorei Fruhstorfer, ibidem. 'Tellervo zoilus zoilus Strand. Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Yol. 5, p. 480 (loii). Tellervo zoilus moorei Strand, ibidem. Tellervo zoilus zoilus Waterhoiise et Lrmll, Butt. Austr. p. 19, fig. 5 (1914). Tellervo zoilus van Eecke, Nove Guin. Vol. i3, p. 62 ' I9i5) ; Joicer' ct Talbot, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 71 1916). b. T. z. gdo. Cap York (Australie). Tellervo zoilus gelo Waterhouse et Lyell. Butt. Austr. p. iS, fig. B (1924). c. T. z. niveipicta. Kei , IMosabella , Mana- Hamadryas uiveipicta Butler, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (5), Vol. i3, p. 191 (1884) woko. [B. M.].’ Tellervo zoilus uiveipicta F'ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 273 (1911); Strand, IMitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5, p. 481 (1911). d. T. z. nais. — Pl. 5, Fig. I 0. Aru. Nymphalis nais Guerin, Voy. Coq. pl. i5, fig. 3 (1829). Hamadryas zoilus (p. p.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. i35, n. i (1847); (part.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. Lep. p. 18, n. 3 (1871). Hamadryas nais Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 256 (i883). Tellervo zoilus nais Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 278 {19111 ; Strand, IMitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5, p. 481 (1911). (ij Notons ici que deja Strand avait signale, en tgii (Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, Vol. 5, p. 477), rexistence, a la seule ile de Waigeu, de deux races nettement distinctas -.fallax et macro*'allax, sans que, i)ourtant, il pense a des representants de deux especes distinctes. 194 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA e. T. s. paiddiiics. Telhrvo zoilus pantiinus Fruhstorfer, Arch. Naturg. 8i, A, 1 1, p. 64 (i9i5)[Aiict.]. f. T. z. aiitipati iLS. Tdlervo zoiiits mitipatrus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Yol. 9, p. 272 (1910) [Auct.]: Strand, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5, p. 480 (1911). g. T. z. sai capus. Tellovo zoilus sticcapus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]>. z-ji (1911) [Auct.]. h. T. z. vereja. Tdhrvo zoilus vereja F'ruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 27,8 (1911) [Auct.]; Strand, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5, p. 480 11911). i. T. z. z ephoris. Tdlervo zoilus zephoris Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278, pl. 78;’. fin- 5 d* 1 191 1) [Auct.] ; Strand, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5, p. 479 (191 1 ). j. T. z. incisa. Tdlervo zoilus incisa Strand, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Fleri. Vol. 5, p. 469 f 191 1 ) [Berl.]. k. T. z. jobinns. Tdlervo zoilus jobinus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278 (1911) [Auct.]. l. T. Z. niysoriensis. Hamadryas zoilus f. mysoriensis Staudinger, E.xot. Schmett. Vol. i, p. 84 (iS85) [Berl.]. Tdleivo zoilus mysoriensis FAuhsttirfer, Seitz' Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 278 {1911); Strand. Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5, p. 478 (1911). m. T. Z. roonensis. Tellervo zoilus roonensis Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]>, 278 (1911) [Auct.]. n. T. z. parvipuncta. Tellervo zoilus parvipuncta ]o\cey et Talbot, Bull. HilllMus. \'ol. i, p. 844 (1922) [Hili]. o. T. z. nediisia. Stalachtis nediisia Geyer, Zutr. Htibn. li.xot. St hmett. p. 42,11. 400, fig'. 799-Soo O (1882). Hamadryas zoilus (part.) Doubleday, Gen. Diurn. Lep. p. i35, n. i (1847); (})art.) Kirby, Syn. Cat. Diurn. I.e]). p. 18. n. 8 (1871). Hamadryas nedusiaMoore. Proc. Zool. .Soc. Lond. p. 256 (i883). Tdlervo zoilus nednsia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ (rrossschm. Vol. 9. p. 278 (1911). Tellervo zoilus nedusia Strand, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5, p. 482 (1911). p. T. z. scdnnia. ? Tellervo zoilus nedusia Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. g, p. 278 (1911). Tellervo zoilus sedunia Strand, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Fleri. Vol. 5, p. 482(1911) [Berl.]. q. T. z. limetaniis. Tellervo zoilus limetaniis Fruhstorfer. Seitz’ Grossschm. \'ol. 9, j). 278(1911) [Auct.]. r. T. Z. distincta. Tdlervo Rothschild, Lep. 11. O. U. et Woll. Lxp. p. 14(1915) [Tring]. S. T. z. digidica. Tdlervo zoilus digulica Flulstaert, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 64. p. 79 {1924) [Hcv.]. Yule. Papua (Milne B.). Fergusson, Kiiiwina, Goodenough, Wood- lark. Nouvelle Guinee N.-E. (baie Huon). Nouvelle. Guinee N.-E. (baie de TAstrolabe). N"e Guinee orient.centr. Jobi. Mvsore. Roon. Mefoor. Nouvelle Guinee occid. Onin (N. Guinee N.-O.). Kapaur (N. Guinee S.-O.). Sneeuvvbergen (Nouv. (jiiinee centr.). Riv. Digoel (N. Guinee centr.). FAM. daxaidilff: 1 g5 s* T. s. digttlicii f. arcii/d^icia (i). Tc'.Un<<‘ Zoilus ai-ctiniscia Hiilstaevt, Ann. Soc. Eiit. Belf^-. Vol. 64, i>. 79 ^1924) [Hev.]. 2. T. assaricd. a. T. d. (>o()oe?iisis. fldmuiliyas dssitiicd llolland. Nov. Zool. \'ol. 7, p. 60 (igoo). '[\lh’nHi dssdrii\t bo^ro(e/isis J\\ma.a.nsc et ViilbedH, Tijdschr. Ent. 65. p. H)5 I 1922,1 [Atict.]. b. T. d. assdiiid. — Pl. 5, Fig. 9. Pdpilio dssdricd Stoll, Ci'ainer's Uitl. Kap. \'ol. 4, p. 142, })1. .563 .V, B (1781); Herhst. Naturs. Schmett. Vol. 4. p. 197, pl. 79. Eg. 5, 6 11790). .-Un\i asuriid Hiibner. Verz. bek. Schmett. p. 10. n. 17 (1806). lliliconid ds. 162 (1898); Ribbe, Iris, Vol. ii, p. gS (1S9S). Hamadryas variegatus Pagenstecher, Lep. Bism. YVrch. Yol. i (Zool. 17), p. 5y (1899)- TiUcrvo zoilus variegatus Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, ]>. 273 (iqii); Strand, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 4, p. 480 (1911). f. T. a. evages. Hamadryas evages Q* Godman et Sahin, Ann. Mag. Nat. Flist. (6), A^ol. i, p. 95 (1888) [B. M.]. Tellervo zoilus evages Strand, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. \'ol. 5, p. 478 (1911). 4. T. fallax. a. T . f. fallax. Hamadryas falhiA Staudingcr, Exot. Schmett. ]>. 54 (i885) [Berl.]. Tcllervo zoilus fallax Strand, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5. ]>. 477 (1911). b. T. f. coalescens. Tellervo zoilus coalescens Rothschild, Nov. Zool. Vol. 12, p. 121 {igi5) ['hring]. c. T. f. exilis. Hamadryas fallax (ab.) Staudinger, Exot. Schmett. 41. 55 (i885) [Berl.]. Tellervo zoilus fallax ab. e.r///5 Strand. IMitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5, }>. 478(1911). d. T. f. wollastoni. Tellervo assarica ivollastoni Rothschild. Lej). B. O. U. & VVol. Exp. }', 14 (igio) [Tring]. e. T. f. hiera. Hamadryas Ineio (j' Godman et Salvin, Ann. Mag. Nat. liist. (6), Vol. i, p. 95 (1888) [B. M.]. Hamadryas salomojiis Ribbe. Soc. Ent. \’ol. 12, }>. 171 (1898). Hamadryas hiero Ribbe, Iris. Vol. ii, p. g5, jd. 4. fig. i (1898). Tellervo zoilus hiero Fruhstorfer, Seitz’ Grossschm. Vol. 9, p. 273, pl. 78 e, fig. 2 rf (1911); Strand. Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berl. Vol. 5, p. 481 (1911); ran Eecke, Nov. Guin. Vol. i3, p. 62 (i9i5). 5. T. inrriaansei . Tellervo iurriaansei Joicey et 'balbot, Bull. Hili Mus. Vol. i, p. 3^5 (1922) [Hili]. Nouvelle Bretagne. Nouvelle Irlande. Gtiadalcanar. Molucques-Salomon. VVaigeu. Misol. Motabello. Sneeuvvbergen (Nouvelle Guineeholland. centr.) Eauro, Salomon. Nii^^Guinee N.-O.(Arfak). FAiM. DANAI DllFE Especes rangees a tort parmi les Danaides. 1. Papilio cenea {Papihonidae). Fdpilio cenea Stoll, Cramer's Uitl. Kap. Vol. 4, p. 134, pl. 29, tig. i, i A (178.1). Daiutis rccliihi Godart, Enc. Metii, Hist. Nat. Ins. Vel. 9, p. iS3. n. 24 (1S19). 2. Erouia hippia (Pieridae). Papilio hippia Fabrieius, Mant. Ins. Vol. 2, p. 55, n. 345 (1787). Danais hippia Godart, Eno. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vdl. 9, p. 189, n. 55 (i8ii)i. 3. Symphaedra diriea {Xymphalidae). Papilio dirtua Fabricius. Ent. Syst. \'ol. 3 (i), p. 59. n. 184 (1781). Danais liii-tea Godart. Enc. IMeth. Hist. Nat. Ins. \’ol. 9, p. i83, n. 27 (1819). 4. Hypolimiias niisippiis (Nymphalidae). Papilio misippus Linne, Syst. Nat. p. 471 11758). ? Danais misippus Godart. Enc. .Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Yol. 9, }i. 189. n. 40 (1819). 5. Apatnra hraimoku {Nymphalidae^. Apatura kiaimoku Eschscholtz, Kotzeb. Reis. \'ol. 3. ]i. 208, pl. (>, fig. ii (18211. ? Euploea karamoika Kirby, Sjni. Cat. Diiirn. bep. p. 17, n. 184 (1871). 6. Apaliira rarih {Nymphalidae). Apatura rarik Eschscholtz, Kotzeb. Reis. \’ol. 3, p. 208, pl. 5, fig'. 10 (1821). ? Danais rarik Kirby. -Syn. Cat, Diurn. Lep. ji. 8, n. 29 (1871). FAM. DANAIDID/E lOy INDEX ([.es noras nouveaux sont marques d’un asterisc]ue.) Pages Abessinica Schmidt (Ammiris) 95 abigar Eschscholtz {Danaida) qi abjecta Butler (Euploea) 127 abrupta Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 16S adamsoni Marshali {Euploea) iSi ADIGAMA Moore (Euploea) 99 admiralia Strand (Euploea) 162 adorabilis Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 102 adriaansei Flulstaert (Tellereo) 195 aduana Swinhoe (Danaida) 36 adustata Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 59 adustus Godman et Salvin (Danaida) 38 adyte Roisduval (Euploea) 152 tebutia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 176 aegumurus Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) iSi aETgyptius Schreber (Danaida) 26 tegyptus Butler (Euploea) 178 aelia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 179 aenea Butler (Euploea) 177 aequicincta Moore (Telleruo) 196 aequicinctus Godman et Salvin (Telleri/o) 196 aerithus Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 185 aesatia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 122 aethiopina Grose-Smith (Eu- ploea) 115 aethiops Rothschild et Jordan (Amauris) 88 aethiops Butler (Euploea) 115 affinis Aurivillius (Amauris) 91 affiaiis Fabricius (Danaida) 39 affinis Gmelin (Euploea) 160 affinita Strand (Euploea) 173 affinoides Fruhstorfer (Da- naida) ji aga Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 153 agapa Fruhstorfer (Euploea) iqi agamarschana Felder (Hestia) 76 aganor Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 165 agelia Godart (Hestia) 83 agema Fruhstorfer ) 143 aglaina Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 118 aglaioides de Niceville (Da- naida) 55 aglea Stoll (Danaida) 56 agleoides Felder (Danaida) 55 aglidice Boisduval (Euploea) 170 AIANTHIS Fruhstorfer (Ide- opsis) 71 aisa Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 170 alba Xeustetter (Amauris) 93 Pages albata Zinken-Sommer (Da- naida ) 59 albescens Distant (Ituna) 189 albescens Rdber ( Danaida ) 32 albicosta Joicey et Noakes (Eu- ploea) 103 albidior Staudinger (Amauris) 88 albifrons Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 1 33 albimaculata Butler (Amauris) 94 albinus Lanz (Danaida) 28 albiplaga Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 105 albiplagiata Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 105 albitincta Talbot et Le Cerf lor (Euploea) albocincta van Eecke (Euploea) 175 albodiscalis Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 174 albolimbata Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 167 albomaculata van Eecke (Eu- ploea) 105 albopunctata Ribbe (Euploea) alcathoe Godart (Euploea) 123 alceste Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 78 alcidice Godart (Euploea) 185 alcine Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 78 alcippe Godart (Danaida) 27 alcippoides Moore (Danaida) 29 alcippus Cramer (Danaida) 26 alea Hiibner (Danaida) 160 alceto Butler (Euploea) 113 alexis Waterhouse et Lyell (Danaida) 35 algea Godart (Euploea) 133 alopia Godart (Euploea) 180 althaea Semper (Euploea) 160 amantia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 155 amarynceus Fruhstorfer (Eti- ploea) 143 AMAURA Geyer (Amauris) 85 AMAURINA Aurivillius (A mauris) 96 AMAURIS Fiabner 85 americanus Gunder (Danaida) 22 amethysta Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 131 amida Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 156 amplificata Joicey et Talbot (Amauris) 90 amycus Miskin (Euploea) 131 amvmone Godart (Euploea) 120 AN AD ARA Moore (Euploea) 163 anaitis Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 156 anambalis van Eecke (Euploea) 105 Pages anapina Semper (Ideopsis) 71 anapis Felder (Ideopsis) 71 ancile Fruhstorfer (Euploea) i2() andamanensis Atkinson (Eu- ploea) 12 1 ANDASENA Moore (Eu- ploea) 118 angasi Moore (Euploea) 129 angasii Felder (Euploea) 129 angustata Moore (Danaida) 48 anitra Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 165 annetta Swinhoe (Danaida) 51 ANOSIA Fliibner ( Danaida ) 20 ansorgei Sharpe (Amauris) 96 anthracina Butler (Euploea) 133 antipatrus Fruhstorfer (Tel- leruo) 194 apatela Joicey et Talbot ( Da- naida ) 53 apicalis Moore (Euploea) 183 arasa Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 123 arachosia Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) 72 arbela Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 79 arcana Talbot et Le Cerf (Eu- ploea) 112 archippe Godart (Danaida) 21 archippus Fabricius (Danaida) 21 arctifascia IJulstaert (Telleruo) 195 ardana Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) 74 ares Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 112 arf algensis Fruhstorfer (Ideop- sis) 72 arida Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 124 arikata l"ruhstorfer (Danaida) 47 arisbe Felder (Euploea) 153 aristotelis Moore (Euploea) 150 arona Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 164 arova Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 162 arrakana Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 77 artenice Stoll (Danaida) 40 aruana Moore (Danaida) 39 aruana Strand (Euploea) 161 aruensis Joicey et Talbot (Tel- leruo) 195 aruna Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 84 asela Moore (Euploea) 119 asclepiadis Gagliardi (Da- naida ) 26 aspasia Fabricius (Danaida) 50 assarica Stoll (Telleruo) 195 assaricus Boisduval (Telleruo) 195 assimilata Felder (Euploea) 175 astakos Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 40 ASTHIPA Moore (Danaida) 50 astraea Moore (Euploea) 132 200 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Pages astrana Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 177 astrifera Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 174 asyllus Godman et Salvin (Eu- ploea) 174 atergertis Doubleday et He- witson (Lycorea) 188 athesis Fruhstorfer {Hestia) 80 atomaria Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 172 atossa Pagenstecher (Euploea) 179 augusta Moore (Euploea) 166 auriflava van Eecke (Danaida) 29 australis Blaiichard (Danaida) 47 aventina Cramer (Danaida) 64 aviena Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 172 axantha Hay ward ( Danaida ) 27 aza Boisduval (Hestia) 83 azagra Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 141 babina van Eecke (Euploea) 146 BADACARA Moore (Da- naida ) 57 badoura Kirby (Euploea) 141 BAHORA Moore ( Danaida ) 50 bakeri Poulton (Euploea) 136 bandaensis Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 175 bandana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) loi Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 175 bandjira Martin (Danaida) 36 bangkaiensis Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 170 *bangkana Hulstaert (Euploea) 126 ban\si Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 59 banksii Moore (Danaida) 59 barea Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 114 barsine Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 145 harsine Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 114 basilissa Cramer (Euploea) 147 bassana Strand (A inauris) 89 bataviana Moore (Danaida) 30 batesi Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 112 batesii Felder (Euploea) 112 batjana Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 37 batuna Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) 73 batunensis Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 146 baudiniana Godart (Euploea) 128 bauermanni Rdber (Euploea) 122 baweana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 151 bavveanica Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 140 bazares Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 179 bazilana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 141 bazilana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 127 belia Waterhouse et Lyell (Eu- ploea) 112 belia Westwood (Hestia) 79 belina Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 79 belinda Butier (Euploea) 129 Pages bentenga Martin (Danaida) 45 berenice Cramer (Danaida) 23 BERETHIS Moore (Amauris) 87 bernsteini Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 171 bernsteinii Felder (Euploea) besinensis Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 157 BETANGA Moore (Euploea) 118 bevagna Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 127 biaka Joicey et Talbot (Eu- ploea) ”3 biakensis Joicey et Talbot (Tel- leruo) 195 BIBISANA Moore (Euploea) 118 bibundana Strand (Amauris) 89 biformis Butier (Euploea) 176 bigamica Strand (Euploea) 103 bimana Martin (Danaida) 35 binghami Moore (Euploea) 120 binotata Butier (Euploea) 139 biseriata Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 78 bioculata Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 168 biplagiata Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 161 bipunctata Moore (Euploea) 132 biseriata Butier (Danaida) 38 biseriata Fruhstorfer ( Euploea ) 107 biseriata Moore (Euploea) 106 bismarckiana Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 157 hlanchardi Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 82 blanchardii Marchal (Hestia) 82 boengoerana van Eecke (Eu- ploea) 179 boeroeensis lurriaanse et Vol- beda (Tellcrao) 195 boisduvalii Lucas (Euploea) 136 blossomiae Schaus (Euploea) 186 * bongila Hulstaert (Euploea) 170 bonguensis Fruhstorfer ( Da- naida) 38 boreas Miskin (Euploea) 115 borneensis Staudinger (Da- naida) 56 bourkei Poulton (Euploea) 117 bouruana Moore (Euploea) 171 bowringi Moore (Danaida) 29 bracara Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) 71 brahma Moore (Euploea) 181 brandti Moore (Euploea) 169 brasiliensis Capronnier (Da- naida) 23 bremeri Distant (Euploea) 106 bremeri Felder (Euploea) 106 brenchleyi Butier (Euploea) 136 brookei Moore (Euploea) 105 browni Godman et Salvin (Euploea ) 163 Pages brunnea Riley (Lycorea) 187 brunnescens Tessmann ( Lyco- rea ) 187 bruno Grose-Smith (Euploea) I31 buitendijki van Eecke (Eu- ploea) 125 bulbifera Grose-Smith (Amau- ris ) OA 00 bumilleri Lanz (Amauris) 90 burmeisteri Moore (Euploea) 183 buruensis Holland ( Danaida ) 68 butleri Moore ( Euploea ) 159 butra Staudinger (Euploea) 126 buxtoni Moore (Euploea) IIO cabeira Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 150 cadelli Wood-Mason et de Ni- ceville ( Hestia ) 77 CADUGA Moore (Danaida) 57 CADYTIS Moore (Amauris) 86 Caesena Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 80 CALLIPLOEA Butier (Eu- ploea) 149 callithoe Boisduval (Euploea) 161 camaralzaman Bingham (Eu- ploea) IIO camaralzeman Butier (Eu- ploea ) IIO camerunica Joicey et Talbot ( Amauris ) 95 camorta Moore (Euploea) 100 candidata Haytvard (Danaida) 27 cardineri Dubois et Vitalis de Salvaza (Euploea) 123 carpenteri Moore (Euploea) 121 cassia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 140 castelnaiii Felder (Euploea) 158 catana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 113 catella Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 69 Catilina Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 153 Caulonia Fruhstorfer ( Da- naida ) 51 cecilia Bougainville ( Danaida ) 41 celebensis Staudinger (Da- naida ) 33 celebensis Rothschild ( Da- naida ) 42 celebica Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 160 cenea Stoll ( Papilio ) 197 centralis Joicey et Talbot (Da- naida ) 24 ceramica Svvinhoe ( Danaida ) 171 Cerberus Butier (Euploea) “5 ceres Cramer (Lycorea ) 187 cerilla Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 51 ceylanica Felder (Danaida) 56 ceylonica Moore ( Danaida ) 56 CHANAPA Moore (Euploea) 118 charox Kirsch (Ettploea) chersonesia Fruhstorfer (Hes- tia) chevalieri Hulstaert (Danaida) childreni Moore (Eitploea) chinensis Felder (Danaida) chionippe Hiibner (Danaida) chionippe Moore ( Danaida ) CHIROSA Moore (Ettploea) CHITTIRA Moore (Danaida) chloe Distant (Ettploea) chloe Guerin (Ettploea) diloris Felder (Ideopsis) CHLOROCHROPSIS Roth- schild (Danaida) choaspes Butler (Danaida) clioaspina Fruhstorfer (Da- naida } chrissipptts Hiibner (Danaida) chrysea Doherty ( Danaida ) chrysipellus Aurivillius (Da- naida I chrysipellus Strand (Danaida) chrysippe Hiibner ( Danaida ) Chrysippus Linne (Danaida) cinnamomea Weymer (Lyco- rea ) circuita Swinhoe (Ettploea) cissia Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) citrina Felder ( Danaida ) clara Butler ( Hcstia ) claribelia Butler (Danaida) clarippus Weymer (Danaida) clattdia Godart (Ettploea) claudina Staudinger (Eitploea) claudius Fabricius (Ettploea) claviger Gmelin (Danaida ) cledonia Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) cleobaea Godart ( Lycorea ) cleona Stoll (Danaida) cleophilc Godart ( Danaida ) cleothera Butler et Druce (Da- naida ) cleothera Godart ( Danaida ) climena Stoll (Ettploea) clinias Grose-Smith (Danaida) clorinde Staudinger (Ettploea) cluilia Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) coalescens Rothschild (Tel- lervo ) coarctata Joicey et Talbot (Da- naida ) coelestis Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) coeriilescens Pagenstecher (Ett- ploea ) coffea Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) cometho Godman et Salvin (Danaida ) cometto Fruhstorfer (Danaida) FAM. DANAlDIDdi 201 Pages 155 81 69 130 64 39 41 118 57 57 49 49 28 51 26 26 26 26 188 119 H3 53 80 48 29 145 109 145 70 155 188 52 23 23 25 lOI 53 179 154 196 47 165 176 114 39 39 Pages commixta Joicev et Noakes ( Danaida ) 54 comorana Aurii-illius (Amati- ris ) 91 comorana Oberthiir (Amattris) 95 completa Staudinger (Ituna) 190 compta Rbber (Ettploea) 102 concolor Staudinger (Lycorea) 187 configttrata Felder (Ettploea) 148 confusa Butler (Ettploea) 113 conjuncta Boullet (Amattris) 90 conj uncta Moore ( Danaida ) 44 connectens Moulton (Danaida) 35 consanguinea Butler ( Ettploea ) 173 consimilis Felder (Ettploea) 138 conspicua Butler (Danaida) 36 convallaria Thieme (Ettploea) 140 cora Godart (Ettploea) 158 cora Herbst (Ettploea) I18 coracina Hopfler (Ettploea) 104 cordelia Martin ( Ettploea ) 148 corc Cramer (Ettploea) I18 coreoides Moore (Ettploea) 13« coreta Godart ( Ettploea ) 138 coriacea Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 39 Corinna Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) 129 corinna Mac Leay (Ettploea) 129 Cornificia Fruhstorfer (Ett- ploea ) 180 corus Fabricius i Eitploea) 158 corvina Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) 128 costalis Moore (Ideopsis) 73 crameri Lucas (Ettploea) 107 crassa Butler (Ettploea) 183 crassimaculata Fruhstorfer (Ettploea ) 144 CRASTIA Hiibner (Ettploea) 118 Cratippus Felder ( Danaida ) 30 cratis Butler ( Ettploea ) 109 crawshayi Butler ( A mattris) 95 crithon Miskin (Ettploea) 144 crocea Butler (Danaida) 50 crowleyi Jenner-Weir (Da- naida ) 61 crowleyi Moore (Ettploea) 139 crumena van Eecke (Ettploea) III cumaxa Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) 137 cuneifera Fruhstorfer (Ett- ploea ) 179 cttpreipennis Moore (Ettploea) 109 curtisi Moore ( Danaida ) 68 cuuieri Felder ( Ettploea ) 161 cyllene Staudinger ( Ettploea ) 126 cythion Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 54 daatensis Moore (Ettploea) 108 dalmannii Felder (Ettploea) 134 dameli Moore (Ettploea) 180 Pages damocles Palisot de Beauvois (A mattris ) 88 damocles Fabricius (A mattris) 1)2 damoclides Staudinger (Amati- ris ) 89 DANAIDA T.atreille 17 DANAIDINAE Reiiter 15 DANAIS Illiger 17 DANAOMORPHA Haase 9 DANAOMORPHA Kremky 20 DANAUS Latreille 17 DANISEPA Moore (Ettploea) 163 dannfelti A.\\nv'\\\\\\s( A mattris) ga daos Boisduval (Ideopsis) 74 darchia Mac Leay (Ettploea) 151 dardanoides Waterhouse et Lyell (Ettploea) 145 dardanus Miskin (Ettploea) 144 darius Rothschild et Jordan (Amattris) 90 dealbata Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) 127 debarbata Fruhstorfer (Ett- ploea ) 168 decentralis Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 40 tlecia Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) 175 decipiens Butler (Danaida) 38 decipiens Butler (Ettploea) 132 decipientis Strand ( Danaida ) 38 decolorata Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 53 decolorata Haensch (Ituna) 190 decorata Fruhstorfer (Eit- ploea) 140- defigurata Fruhstorfer (Ett- ploea) 120 defigurata Fruhstorfer (Ett- ploea) 140 defiguratus Fruhstorfer (Ett- ploea) 159 dehaani duOer (Ettploea) 165 dehaanii Lucas (Ettploea) 165 Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) iii deheerii Doherty (Ettploea) iio deione Wcstwood (Ettploea) 124 dejeani Distant (Ettploea) 181 delicia Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) 133 demaculata Fruhstorfer (Eii- ploca) 126 demeter Felder (Lycorea) 188 denticulata Moore (Ettploea) 132 dentiplaga Rothschild (Ett- ploea) 105 depuiseti Oberthiir (Ettploea) 170 depunctata Fruhstorfer (Ett- ploea ) 139 DER A GENA Moore (Ett- ploea) 118 deriopes Fruhstorfer (Ettploea) iio 202 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Pages Pages Pages desjardinsi Moore (^Etiploea ) 100 donovani Moore ( Hestia ) 78 eleusinicla Fruhstorfer (Eu- desjardinsii Guerin (Eitploea) 100 doretta Pagenstecher (Eu- ploea ) 140 despoliata Fruhstorfer (Eii- ploea ) 102 eleutheria Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 184 doreyana Joicey et Taibot (Da- ploea ) 129 dharma Moore (Eiiploea) 166 naida ) 69 eleutho Boisduval (Euploea) II7 diabolica Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 76 DORICHA Moore (Euploea) 137 cleutho Butler (Euploea) I16 diadema Moore (Euploea) II4 dorippus Klug ( Danaida ) 27 eleutho Quoy et Gaimard (Eu- diana Butler (Euploea) 127 doryca Butler (Euploea) 152 ploea ) 130 diana Fruhstorfer ( Hestia ) 78 dotata Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 140 elisa Butler (Euploea) 158 diardi Snellen vaa Vollenhoven doubledayi Felder (Euploea) 122 ellida Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 68 (Ideopsis) 74 dravidarum Fruhstorfer (Da- ellioti Butler (Amauris) 96 difficilis Aurivillius (Ama uris) 92 naida ) 45 ELSA Honrath (Danaida) 42 digulica Hulstaert (Tellerao) 194 dromius Grose-Smith (Eu- elwesi Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 148 dilatata Joicey et Taibot (Da- ploea ) 104 elwesii Doherty (Eitploea) 148 naida ) 54 drucei Moore (Euploea) 158 elwesiana de Niceville (Eu- dimidius van Eecke (Euploea) 178 druryi Moore (Hestia) 78 ploea ) 101 diocletia Geyer (Euploea) 147 duarseri De Rhe Philipe (Eu- emona Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 46 diocletia Godart (Euploea) 184 ploea ) 146 enceladiis Brown (Amauris) 88 diocletiana Bingham (Eii- dudgeoni Fruhstorfer (Eu- endora Cray (Ideopsis) 73 ploea ) 184 ploea ) 152 enganensis Doherty (Euploea) 100 diocletianus Fabricius (Eu- dudgeonis Grose-Smith (Eu- engania Doherty (Hestia) 81 ploea ) 184 ploea ) 152 enganoensis Fruhstorfer (Hes- dione Bingham (Euploea) 124 dufresne Godart (Euploea) 141 tia ) 81 dira Neave (Amauris) 91 dufresnii Doubleday (Euploea) 141 engramelli Moore (Euploea) 154 dirtea Fabricius (Symphaedra) 197 duilia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 154 enna Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 131 discalis Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 140 * duplex Hulstaert (Euploea) 127 ephyre Hiibner ( Danaida ) 5« discreta Haensch (Lycorea) 188 duponcheli Fruhstorfer (Eu- epiphaneia Fruhstorfer (Eu- distanti Distant (Euploea) 119 ploea ) 134 ploea ) 125 distantii Moore (Euploea) 119 duponchelii Boisduval (Eu- era de Niceville (Euploea) 135 distincta Butler (Euploea) 117 ploea ) H3 erana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 135 distincta Staudinger (Euploea) 124 durrsteini Staudinger (Eu- crehits Butler (Danaida) 60 distinctia Rothschild (Tel- ploea ) 162 erebiis Rober ( Danaida ) 32 lervo ) 194 dhirvillei Boisduval (Hestia) 84 eresima Hiibner (Danaida) 24 distinctissima Fruhstorfer (Eu- eresime Godart (Danaida) 24 ploea ) 124 eresimus Cramer (Danaida) 24 distrata Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 53 ebenina Butler (Euploea) 115 eretria Fruhstorfer (Euploea ) 171 ditiones Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 66 eboraci Grose-Smith (Euploea) 103 erginus Godman et Salvin (Da- djampeana van Eecke (Da- ecbatana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 149 naida ) 24 naida ) 40 echeria Stoll (Amauris) 93 erichsoni Marshall et de Nice- djampeana Frulistorfer (Hes- eclecta Swinhoe (Euploea) 182 ville (Euploea) 183 tia ) «3 edmondi Moore ( Danaida ) 33 erichsonii Felder (Euploea) 183 dodingensis Moore (Euploea) 134 edmondii Rougainville (Da- erima Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 172 dohertyi Holland (Euploea) lOI naida ) 33 erimas Godman et Salvin (Eu- doleschalii Felder (Euploea) 142 edwardi van Eecke (Danaida) 31 ploea ) 176 doleschalli Fruhstorfer (Eu- egialea Cramer (Amauris) 92 erippe Hiibner (Danaida) 23 ploea ) 142 egialea Doubledav et Hewitson erippus Cramer (Danaida) 22 dolosa Butler (Euploea) 131 ( A mauris ) 91 erippus Fabricius (Danaida) 23 dominans Fruhstorfer (Eu- egialea Haase (Amauris) 88 erix Godart (Danaida) 55 ploea) 120 egialea Swinhoe (Amauris) 93 erycina Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 56 domingensis Niepelt ( Lycorea ) 188 egregia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 143 erynia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 162 dominicana Moore (Amauris) 88 eichhorni Staudinger (Eu- eryx Fabricius (Danaida) 55 dominicanus Trimen (Amau- ploea ) 115 esanga Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 81 ris) 88 eichorni Miskin (Euploea) ”5 eschholtzi Fruhstorfer (Eu- domitia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 129 electra Semper (Hestia) 82 ploea ) 117 donada Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 147 eleusina Cramer (Euploea) 164 eschscholtzii Felder (Euploea) 116 elongo Doherty (Euploea) 148 eleusina Hiibner (Euploea) T2I esperi Felder (Euploea) 106 donia Fruhstorfer ( Danaida) 44 eletisine Doubleday (Euploea) 164 ethologa Swinhoe (Danaida) 62 donovani Felder (Euploea) 127 eleusine Godart (Euploea) 150 eucala Staudinger (Euploea) i6r FAM. DAXAIDIDA^: 2o3 Pages Pages Pages eucleona Fiuhstorfer (Da- fenestrata Aurivillius (Ainati- gariata Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 48 naida ) 52 risj 90 garunda Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 83 eiiclus Miskin (Eiiploea) 129 fenestrata Haensch (It una) iqo gaura Horsfield (Ideopsis) 73 eucompta Fruhstorfer (Eit- fergussonia Fruhstorfer (Da- gautama Moore (Danaida) 49 ploea) 103 naida ) 37 gautamoides Doherty ( Da- euctemon Hewitson (Euploea) 148 ferissa Piepers et Snellen (Eu- naida ) 49 etidoni Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) 75 ploea ) lOI gaza Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 165 eugenia Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 69 fernandina Schultze ( Amau- gebehensis van Eecke (Eu- eugenia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 176 ris ) 93 ploea) H4 eunice Boisduval (Euploea 1 168 ferruginea Butler (Danaida) 37 gelanor Waterhouse & Lyell eunice Butler (Euploea) 168 fidena Fruhstorfer (Euploea) T14 ( Danaida ) 37 eunice Gotlart (Euploea) 168 Haminia Frfuhstorfer (Euploea) 155 gelderi Snellen (Danaida) 30 eunice Quoy et Gaimard (Eu- flymbra Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 51 gelderi Snellen (Euploea) 148 ploea } 169 formosa Godman (Danaida) 42 gelo Waterhouse & Lyell (Tel- eunus de Niceville (Euploea) 150 formosana Matsumura (Da- lervo ) 193 eupator o’ Hewitson (Euploea ) 185 naida ) 60 genutia Cranier ( Danaida ) 33 eupator Q Hewitson (Euploea ) 105 formosana Matsumura (Eu- genutius Flerbst (Danaida) 34 euphon Fabricius ( Euploea ) 100 ploea ) 109 georgina Fruhstorfer (Da- euphone Godart (Euploea) 100 forsteri Felder (Euploea) 152 naida ) 69 EUPLAEA Boisduval 97 fraterna Felder (Euploea) 175 gerion Godman et Salvin (Eu- EUPLOEA Fabricius 97 fraudulenta Butler (Euploea) 135 ploea ) 174 EUPLOEIDI Reuter 15 frauenfeldi Butler (Euploea) 106 geyeri Felder (Euploea) 123 EUPLOEIXA Moore 97 frauenfeldii Felder (Euploea) 106 gilda Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 112 EUPLOEIXAE Hampson 16 fregela Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 81 gilippe Godart (Danaida) 23 EUPLOEINAE Moore 9 frigida Butler (Euploea) 175 gilippus Cramer (Danaida) 23 EUPLOEINAE Rothschikl 16 frnhstorferi Rbber ( Danaida ) 33 gilva Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 59 eurianassa Hewitson (Eu- fruhstorferi Rbber (Euploea) 128 giva Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 179 ploea ) 137 fruhstorferi van Eecke (Da- glaphyra Moore (Ideopsis) 71 eurydice Butler ( Danaida ) 32 naida ) 44 glarang Martin (Euploea) 141 eurykleia Fruhstorfer (Eu- fucosa Janson (Euploea) 162 GLINAMA Moore (Euploea) 145 ploea) 162 fulgurata Butler (Danaida) 40 gloriola Butler ( Danaida ) 53 eurypon Hewitson ( Euploea ) 102 fuliginosa Hagen (Danaida) 40 gloriosa Butler (Euploea) 141 eustachius Kirby (Euploea) 174 fulvus Ribbe (Danaida) 42 goana Martin (Danaida) 46 euthoe Felder (Euploea) 161 fumata Butler (Danaida) 58 godarti Butler (Euploea) 120 eva Fabricius ( Lycorea ) 187 fumata Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 78 godartii Lucas ( Euploea ) 119 evages Godman et Salvin (Tel- fumosus Hulst (Danaida) 22 godmani Moore (Euploea) 159 lervo ) 196 funeralis Butler (Danaida) 59 godmani Oberthur (Hestia) 81 evalida Swinhoe (Euploea) 123 funerea Butler (Euploea) III goramica Fruhstorfer (Da- exilis Strand (Tellervo) 196 furius Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 55 naida ) 41 exoticus Gmelin ( Danaida ) 43 fuscippus van Eecke (Danaida ) 30 gordita Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 80 exprompta Butler (Danaida) 64 fuscosa Grose-Smith (Eu- gorgonia Hulstaert (Euploea) 112 eyndhovii Felder (Euploea) 123 ploea ) 135 goria Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 66 eyndthoveni Fruhstorfer (Eu- gorima Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 172 ploea ) 123 gahitnica Aurivillius (Amati- goudoti Manders (Euploea) 100 ris ) 89 goudotii Boisduval (Euploea) 99 faber Zinken-Sommer (Eu- galacterion Fruhstorfer ( Da- graeffiana Herrich - SchafTer ploea ) 177 naida ) 39 ( Euploea ) 173 fabricia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 129 galaecia Fruhstorfer ( Da- graminifera Moore (Euploea) 119 fabricii Moore (Euploea) 180 naida ) 66 grammica Boisduval (Da- faesula Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 114 gamala Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 150 naida ) 56 faisina Ribbe (Euploea) 104 GAMANA Moore (Ideopsis) 73 grandis Moore ( Euploea ) 159 fallax Fruhstorfer (Tellervo) T95 GAMATOBA Moore (Eu- granti Moore (Euploea) 166 fallax Staudinger (Tellervo) 196 ploea ) 99 grantii Butler (Euploea) 166 fasciata Haensch ( Lycorea ) 188 gamelia Htibner (Euploea) 177 grayi Felder (Euploea) 113 faunia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) garamantis Godman et Salvin grogani Sharpe (Amauris) 92 favorlnus Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 78 ( Danaida ) 53 grosesmithi Joicey et Noakes felderi Butler (Euploea) 120 gardineri Fruhstorfer (Eu- (Danaida) 54 felderi Moore (Euploea) 121 ploea ) 122 grotei Felder ( Euploea ) 139 felicia Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 42 garcila Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 155 grynion Fruhstorfer (Daniaida) 34 204 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA guerini Felder (Ettploea) gtierini Moore (Euploea) giierinii Butler (Euploea) gyllenhali Moore (Euploea) gyllenhalii Lucas (Euploea) hadeni Wood-Mason et de Ni- ceville (Hcstia) hadrumaia Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) hadrumeta Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) hainana Holland (Euploea) halia Hiibner (Lycorea) HAMADRYADINAE Reuter HAMADRYAS Boisduval hamata Mac Leay ( Danaida ) hamiltoni Swinhoe (Euploea) hanningtoni Butler (A inauris) hansemamii Flonrath (Eu- ploea ) harmonia Fruhstorfer (Hestia) harmseni van Eecke (Euploea) harrisi Moore (Euploea) harrisii Felder (Euploea) haruhasa Doherty (Danaida) hatuorthi Kirby (Euploea) haworthii Eucus (Euploea) hebridesia Butler (Danaida) hecate Butler (A inauris) hecatoicles Aurivillius (A inau- ris ) hegesippe Godart ( Danaida ) hegesippimis Rober (Danaida) hegesippus Cramer ( Danaida ) hegesippits Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) helcita Boisduval (Euploea) helia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) hemera Fruhstorfer (Euploea) hemera Fruhstorfer (Hestia) hera Fruhstorfer (Hestia) herhsti Moore (Euploea ) herbstii Boisduval (Euploea) hermippus Felder ( Danaida ) herrichii Felder (Euploea) hertha Fruhstorfer (Hestia) hesiodus Fruhstorfer (Euploea ) HESTIA Hhbner heurippa Godman et Salvin ( Euploea) hewitsoni Martin (Euploea) hewitsoni Moore ( Euploea ) hewitsoni Moore (Ideopsis) hewitsonii Butler (Euploea) hewitsonii Felder (Euploea ) hewitsonii Kirsch (Ideopsis) Pages Pages Pages 13I heylaertsii Moore (Euploea) 106 inconspicua Butler (Euploea) 142 I31 heylacrtsi Fruhstorfer (Eu- inconspicua Moore (Euploea) 1 22 I3I ploea ) 107 indicus Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 31 159 hiempsal Fruhstorfer (Tel- indigofera Moore (Euploea) 166 159 lervo ) 195 indistincta Moore (Euploea) II7 hiero Godman et Salvin (Tel- infantilis Butler (Euploea) 155 leruo ) 196 inferna Butler (Amauris) 91 hippia Fabricius (Euploea) 197 infernalis Strand (Amauris) 92 76 hippias Miskin (Euploea) 174 infumata Aurivillius (Da- HIRDAPA Moore (Euploea) 163 naida ) 28 I2I hisme Boisduval (Euploea) 171 infumata Martin (Ideopsis) 74 hismina Fiuhstorfer (Euploea) 171 ino Butler ( Danaida ) 45 66 hobsoni Butler (Euploea) 165 inquinata Butler (Euploea) 150 165 hobsonii Butler (Euploea) 165 insolata Butler (Danaida) 38 188 hollandi Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 160 insularis Moulton ( Danaida ) 32 190 honesta Butler (Euploea) 104 insulicola Strand (Euploea ) 104 191 honrathi Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 162 intensa Moore ( Danaida ) 35 47 hopei Felder (Euploea) 138 intermedia Griinberg (Amau- 166 hopfferi Felder (Euploea) 154 ris) 88 94 horburgeri Rebel (Euploea) 125 intermedia Moore (Danaida) 35 hbrbiirgeri Rebel (Euploea) 125 intermedia Rothschild (Eu- 162 horsfieldi Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 176 82 ploea ) 128 intermedia Moore (Euploea) 117 108 horsfieldii Felder (Euploea) 127 intermedians Hulstaert (Amau- 139 hortensia Fruhstorfer (Eu- ris ) 95 139 ploea 1 171 interposita Fruhstorfer (Da- 32 hiibneri Moore (Euploea) 122 naida ) 65 122 huebneri Butler (Euploea) 122 interrupta Boullet (Amauris) 90 122 hulstaerti Jurriaanse (Euploea) III inuncta Butler (Ideopsis) 72 crc; hyacintha Moore (Euploea) 157 invitabilis Fruhstorfer (Eu- JJ QI hyacinthus Butler (Euploea) 157 ploea ) 141 y hyalites Butler (Amauris) 92 iphianassa Butler (Euploea) 173 QI hyems Butler (Euploea) 153 irawada Moore (Euploea) 182 2T hygina Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 164 irene Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 132 /in hypanis Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 109 irma Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 160 hypaspistcs Fruhstorfer (Eu- ISAMIA Moore (Euploea) 163 31 ploea ) 180 ishma Butler ( Danaida ) 68 hypata Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 78 ishmoides Moore (Danaida) 49 40 hypermnestra Westwood (Hes- ismare Stoll ( Danaida ) 41 110 tia ) 79 ismareola Butler ( Danaida ) 42 154 hyria Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 64 ITUNA Doubieday 189 132 iza Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) 72 54 IDEA Fabricius ( Hestia ) 74 79 idea Linne ( Hestia ) 83 jacksoni Sharpe (Amauris) 93 172 IDEOPSIS Moore 70 jacobseni Rober (Euploea) 144 172 iduna Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 179 jadiva Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 127 24 ilione Cramer (Itiina) 190 jamaicensis Bates (Danaida) 24 136 illudens Butler (Euploea) 132 jamesi Butler (Euploea) 156 83 illustris Butler (Euploea) 166 janiesii Butler (Euploea) 156 159 imitata Butler (Euploea) 174 janus Butler (Euploea) 122 74 immaculata Butler (Euploea) 143 japudia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 113 impar Aurivillius (Amauris) 92 jasonia Westwood (Hestia) 76 163 imperialis Moore (Euploea) 166 javana Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 81 157 inaequalis Butler (Euploea) 142 javanica van Eecke (Euploea) 107 169 incerta Joicey et Noakes (Eu- jdea Staudinger (Hestia) 77 73 ploea ) 103 jedja Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 108 169 incisa Strand (Tellervo) 194 jessica Butler (Euploea) 177 157 incompta Flerrich-Schaffer (Eu- iobiensis Grose-Smith (Da- 73 ploea ) 152 naida ) 38 FAM. DAXAlDlDrF 2o5 Pages Pages Pages jobinus Fiiihstorfer (Tellerro } ib-4 kroeseni Martin ( Danaida ) 49 leucogonis Butler {Enploea) 167 johanna Kirby (Eitploea) 107 kuchingana Moulton (Da- Icncogonys Marshall ct de Ni- * julia Hulstaert (Danaida) 46 naida ) 45 ce ville {Enploea) 167 jiilica Fruhstorfcr (Eitploea) 13^ kiihni Rdber (Enploea) 1 1 1 Icucogyne Butler (Danaida) 22 limia Le Cerf (Ama uris) 96 kiihni Kiihn (Hestia) leuconoe Erichson ( Hestia ) 80 juno Stichel (Eitploea) 167 kiihniana Fruhstorfer ( Ett- leucoptera Butler ( Danaida ) 47 jiirriaansei joicey et Talbot ploea ) Icucostictina Fruhstorfer (En- i Teli e n o ) 196 kukenthali Pagenstecher (Da- ploea ) i(>5 juventa Cramer f Danaida ) 67 naida ) 60 leucostictos Gmelin (Enploea) 168 jiivia Fruhstorfer ( Eitploea) 160 kuroiwae Matsumura (En- Icvva Doherty (Enploea) 128 ploea ) 126 Ictfini Moore (Enploea) 121) kaclina Fruhstorfer (Eitploea) 169 k\\ ashotoensis Sonan ( Hestia ) So lennnii Felder (Enploea) 129 kitdtt Eschscholtz (Eitploea) 169 kyllene Fruhstoifer (Danaida) 3^' *liboria Hulstaert (Danaida) 28 kaempfferi Hali ( Danaida ) 25 libussa Fruhstorfer (Danaida) ()8 \ala Swinhoe (Eitploea) 102 labrcyi Moore (Enploea) 170 lilybaea Fruhsrorfer (Enploea) 1 16 kalaona Fruhstorfer (Eitploea) 122 labuana Moore (Enploea) 108 Uhybara Poulton (Enploea) 116 kalawara Martin ( Danaida ) 49 lachrymosa Grcse-Smith ( En- limbata Fruhstorfer (Enploea) '43 kalinga Doherty (Eitploea) 146 ploea ) 133 limbata Matsumura (Danaida) 21) kallatia Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 67 lacon Grose-Smith (Enploea) 103 Tunhorgi Moore (Enploea) 124 kaloensis van Eecke (Eitploea) 107 lacordairei Moore (Enploea) 140 limborgii Moore (Enploea) '24 kambera Doherty ( Danaida ) 66 laetifica Butler (Enploea) 141 limetanus Fruhstorfer (Tel- kanarensis Moore ( Hestia ) 76 lamirus Latreille (Itnna) 190 leri’0 ) 194 kanariensis Fruhstorfer (Da- lamos Fruhstorfer (Enploea) IIO Ll MNA DES Hiibiier 8 naida ) 25 lamyra Godart (Itnna) 190 LIMNAINA Moore 16 kandaon Fruhstorfer (Eii- lanassa Goclman et Salvin LIMNAS Flubner (Danaida) 25 ploea 1 16S (Itnna ) Uio limniacac Butler (Danaida) 46 KARADIRA Moore (Eitploea) 118 lanista Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 108 limniace Cramer (Danaida) 43 katangae Neavc (Ama uris) 95 lanltana Moore (Enploea) limniaceae Moore (Danaida) 44 kawiensis Fruhstorfer (Da- laodikeia Fruhstorfer (En- limnoria Huhner (Enploea) 101 naida ) 40 ploea ) 128 limyrus Fruhstorfer (Enploea) [78 keiensis van Eecke (Danaida) 52 lapeyrousei Roisdinal (En- liucens Snellen (Hestia) 77 kerri Comstock ( Danaida ) 24 ploea } 135 lingana Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) 74 keteus Hagen ( Danaida ) 32 lapeyrottsei Butler ( Enploea ) I r2 linnaei Moore (Enploea) '45 keyensis Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 84 laratensis Butler ( Danaida ) 35 linteata Butler (Hestia) 79 kheili Staudinger (Danaida) 51 larisca Piepers et Snellen ( Da- LINTORATA Moore (Da- kheili Weymer (Eitploea) 125 naida ) 61 naida ) 57 \inbergi '^z\\tngren(Euploea ) 120 larissa Felder (Danaida) 60 lippus van Eecke (Enploea) 178 kinitis Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 67 lasiaka van Eecke (Hestia) 81 lirungensis Fruhstorfer (Da- kirbyi Grose-Smith (Danaida) 53 latifasciata Weymer ( Enploea ) 105 naida ) 68 \irbyi Felder (Enploea) 127 latistriga Fruhstorfer (En- litoralis Doherty (Danaida) 40 kiriwina Fruhstorfer ( Da- ploea ) 129 liza Fruhstorfer (Enploea) '53 naida ) 37 latreillei Kirsch (Enploea) ”5 lobengula Sharpe (Amaitris) 94 kirschi Moore (Eitploea) 155 latreilli Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 115 locupletior Fruhstorfer (En- klassika Martin (Ideopsis) 72 laurentia Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 161 \lugi Moore (Eitploea) 166 ploea ) 174 logani Moore ( Hestia ) 78 klugii Butler ( Danaida ) 28 layardi Druce (Enploea) 120 lombokiana Fruhstorfer (En- l^itgii Moore ( Danaida ) 27 lazulina Moore (Enploea) 167 ploea ) '79 klugii Moore (Eitploea) 166 leachi Moore ( Enploea ) 104 lombolijana Fiuhstorfer (Eu- kochi Moore ( Eitploea) 148 leachii Felder (Enploea) 104 ploea) '5' kollari Felder (Enploea) 182 leaina Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 153 longa Doherty (Danaida ) 67 kolleri Hulstaert ( Danaida ) 69 lecerfi Boullet (Amaitris) 90 Ionia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) '54 *kordonis Hulstaert (Tel- ledereri Felder (Euploea) 150 LONTARA Moore (Enploea) 99 lervo ) 195 leochares Fruhstorfer (En- loochooana Moore (Danaida) 62 kotoshonis Matsumura ( Da ploea ) 170 lorenzo Butler (Euploea) 177 naida ) 42 leonora T>ut\cY (Datiaida) 43 lorqnini Moore (Enploea) 121 koxinga Fruhstorfer (Euploea ) 149 leopardus Butler ( Danaida ) 44 lorqninii Felder (Enploea) 120 kraimoku Eschscholtz ( Apa- lesora Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 66 lorraini Chapman (Euploea) '77 tura ) 197 leucippus Rdber ( Danaida ) 39 lorzae Moore (Enploea) IIO krakatauae Moulton ( Danaida ) 67 leucoglene Felder (Danaida) 3f^ lotina Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 33 2o6 LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Pages Pages Pages lotis Cramer ( Danaida ) 33 MAHINTHA Moore (Eu- mecrimaga van Eecke ( Da- loHisa Moore (Eiiploea) ploca ) I18 naida ) 65 lowei Butler (Eiiploea) 185 majasa van Eecke { Danaida ) 65 meda Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea ) 151 lowei Moore (Eiiploea) 178 makassara Martin (Danaida) 45 meeki Grose-Smith (Danaida) 54 loivi Moulton (Eiiploea) 185 malabarica Moore ( Heslia ) 76 meforicus Fruhstorfer (Tel- lowii Moore ( Eiiploea ) 185 malaguna Ribbe (Eiiploea) 103 lervo ) 195 lowii StaucJinger (Eiiploea) 185 malakoni Doherty (Eiiploea) 146 megaera Butler (Eiiploea) 134 lucania Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 123 malayana Fruhstorfer (Da- niegalippe FFubner ( Danaida ) 21 lucasi Moore (Eiiploea) 127 naida ) 41 meganira Blanchard (Da- lucida Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 52 malayica Butler (Eiiploea) 108 naida ) 68 lucinda Grose-Smitli (Eiiploea) 156 malindeva Waterhouse et Lyell meganire Godart ( Danaida ) 68 luciplena Fruhstorfer (Da- (Eiiploea ) 102 megaroides Fruhstorfer (Da- naida) 52 malossona Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 65 lugens Butler (Eiiploea) 116 naida) 32 m agilia Erichson (Eiiploea) 147 lugubris Grose-Smidi (Eit- mangalia Fruhstorfer (Da- meizon Doherty (Eiiploea) 168 ploea ) 135 naida ) 70 ineizon Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 168 lutescens Butler (Danaida) 52 MANGALISA Moore (Da- melancholica Butler (Eiiploea) 114 luxurians Fruhstorfer ( Da- naida ) 57 melane Godart (Danaida) 58 naida ) 37 mangoensis Butler (Eiiploea) 136 mclanea Zinken-Sommer (Da- luxurianta Fruhstorfer (Eit- mangolina Ftuhstorfer (Eii- naida ) 59 ploea ) 160 ploea ) 157 melaneus Cramer ( Danaida ) 58 luzonensis Feldef { Danaida ) 60 mangolinella Strand (Eiiploea) 157 melander Grose-Smith (Eii- luzonica Moore ( Danaida ) 66 manillana Moore (Danaida) 66 ploea ) 143 lycoleon Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 171 manitja Eschscholtz (Danaida) 23 melanippe Godart (Danaida) 32 LYCOREA Doubleday 186 marcia Joiccy et Talbot (Da- melanippus Cramer (Danaida) 32 LYCOREINAE Haensch 16 naida ) 54 melanippiis Gray (Danaida) 31 lycosura Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 67 mardonia Fruhstorfer (Eii- melanoides Moore (Danaida) 56 lygdamis Fruhstorfer (Eii- ploea) 152 melanoleuca Moore (Danaida) 57 ploea ) 132 marea Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 168 melanopa Rbber (Eiiploea) 133 lygdania Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 115 mareensis Poulton (Eiiploea) 130 meldolae Moore (Eiiploea) 180 lygia Hulstaert (A inauris) 91 margarita Butler (Eiiploea) 181 melia Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) ”3 lykeia Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 170 ' margarita Rbber ( Danaida ) 29 melina Godart (Eiiploea) 142 lykoatis Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 133 margherita Fruhstorfer (Hes- melina Oberthiir (Eiiploea) 135 lyncea Godart ( Hcstia ) 77 tia ) 76 MELINDA Moore (Danaida) 42 lynceus Drury (Hestia) 77 *maria Flulstaert (Eiiploea) 151 melinda Grose-Smith (Eii- Ivstra Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 135 mariana Butler (Danaida) 54 ploea ) 114 mariesis Moore ( Eiiploea ) 149 melissa Stoll (Danaida) 46 marincla Flulstaert (Eiiploea) 113 melissina Rothschild (Da- inaasseni Weymer (Eiiploea) 184 marosiana Fruhstorfer (Hes- naida ) 47 maassi Hagen (Eiiploea) 146 tia ) 82 melitta Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 156 macclellandi Moore (Eiiploea) 182 marsdeni Moore (Eiiploea) 106 melittula Herrich-Schaffer (Da- macgregori Kirby (Eiiploea) 114 marseuli Moore (Eiiploea) 181 naida ) 48 macleari Butler (Eiiploea) 102 martini Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 177 melolo Doherty (Eiiploea) 141 macleayi Felder (Eiiploea) 173 martinii de Niceville (Eii- melpomene Butler (Eiiploea) 144 macra Dolierty { Danaida ) 66 ploea ) 177 melusine Grose-Smith (Da- m aerina Fruhstorfer (Da- martinus Fruhstorfer (Eii- naida ) 54 naida ) 65 ploea ) 123 menadensis Moore ( Danaida ) 61 niacrofallax Strajid (Telleruo) 195 masina Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 126 MENAMA Moore (Eiiploea) 99 MACROPLOEA Butler (Eti- masoni Moore ( Eiiploea ) 183 menamoides Fruhstorfer (Eii- ploea ) 158 mathewi Poulton (Eiiploea) 117 ploea ) 154 maenius Fruhstorfer ( Da- matilica Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 117 menelatis Kirby ( Danaida ) 58 naida ) 55 mattyensis Fruhstorfer (Eii- menetriesi Distant (Eiiploea) 122 maghaba Fruhstorfer (Da- ploea ) 176 menetriesi Fiuhstorfer (Eii- naida ) 57 maura Flopffer ( Eiiploea ) 128 ploea ) 125 magnifica Butler (Eiiploea) 124 mayuma Ribbe (Eiiploea) 163 menetriesiiEt\6cr Q. (Eiiploea) 122 magnimacula Rebel (Amauris) 94 mazares Doubleday (Eiiploea) 121 menetriesii Felder (Eiiploea) 125 magniplaga Fruhstorfer (Eii- niazares Moore ( Eiiploea ) 151 menippe Fdubner (Danaida) 22 ploca ) 140 mazarina Fruhstorfer (Eii- menodice Fruhstorfer (Eii- magou Martin (Eiiploea) 127 ploea ) 150 ploea ) 126 FAM. DAXAlDID.l': 2C7 Pages Pages Pages mentarica Fruhstorfer f En- moaria Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 45 NARMADA Moore (Euploea) 137 ploea) 107 moasana Fruhstorfer (Eu- NASLTMA Moore ( Danaida ) 41 mentawica Hagen (Euploea) 107 ploea } 102 natunensis Fruhstorfer (Eu- mercedonia Karsch (Danaida) 43 moderata Butler ( Danaida ) 48 ploea ) [50 meridionigra Martin (Da- modesta Butler (Euploea) lOQ natunensis Snellen (Hestia) 81 naida ,) 33 moesta Butler (Euploea) 143 natunensis Fruhstorfer (Ideop- mesocala Snellen van Vollen- moesta Staudinger (Euploea) 143 sis ) 74 hoven ( Etiploea ) 161 moira Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 81 nautilus Martin (Euploea) ^53 messala Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) 71 moluccana Swinhoe (Euploea) 134 neavei Poulton (A mauris) 47 messana Fruhstorfer (Da- molyssa Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 37 NEBRODA Moore (A mauris) 87 naida 1 66 monaeses Fruhstorfer (Eu- nechos Matliew (Euploea) 134 MESTAPR.4 Moore (Euploea) 118 ploea ) 115 NECTARIA Scudder (Hestia ) 78 metaxa Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 69 mongallensis Carpenter nedusia Geyer (Tellervo) 194 metris Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 84 (A mauris ) 95 negleyana Holiand (Euploea) 165 mevaria Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 78 monilifera Moore (Euploea) 114 neleus Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) '7') / - meyeri Hopffer (Euploea) 170 monilina Fruhstorfer (Eu- nemertes Hiibner (Euploea) 170 mezentius Fruhstorfer (Da- ploea ) 150 ncmertoides Rothschild (Eu- naida ) -i monilis Moore ( Euploea ) 149 ploea ) 174 micronesia Doherty (Euploea) 159 montana Felder (Euploea) 138 nemesthes Piepers et Snellen microsticta Butler (Danaida) 46 monticula Moulton (Euploea) 123 (Euploea ) 171 microsticta Butler (Euploea) 139 montrouzieri Felder (Eu- neopatra Fruhstorfer (Da- midama Godart (Euploea) 145 ploea ) 116 naida ) 59 midamus Cramer (Euploea) 160 moorei Butler (Euploea) 105 nephthys Fruhstorfer (Da- midamus Horsfield (Euploea) 147 moorei Felder (Euploea) 122 naida ) 46 midamus Linne (Euploea) 180 moorei Staudinger (Telleruo) 193 nepos Rdber (Euploea) 175 midamus Linne (part.) (Eu- morgeni Honrath (Danaida) 43 nepotina Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 180 morna Fruhstorfer ( Euploea ) 162 ploea ) 175 militulla Kirby ( Danaida ) 48 morosa Butler (Euploea ) 134 neptis Rdber ( Euploea ) lOI mimetica Talbot ( Euploea ) 113 morosina Fruhstorfer (Eu- neptunia Felder (Danaida) 48 mimica Fruhstorfer (Euploea) II2 ploea ) 134 nera Staudinger (Euploea) 162 mincia Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 67 morotaica Fruhstorfer (Ideop- *nesica Hulstaert (Euploea) 109 mindanaensis Semper (Eu- sis ) 72 nesippus Felder ( Danaida ) 31 ploea ) 148 morrisi Hagen (Euploea ) 105 nesis Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 132 mindanensis Staudinger (Eu- mouhotii Moore (Euploea) no netscheri Snellen (Euploea) 135 ploea ) 148 mozarti Suffert (A mauris) 89 neumanni Rothschild (Da- mindanaoensis Moore (Eu- muisgechii Butler (Euploea) 164 naida ) 43 ■ ploea ) 148 mulciber Cramer (Euploea) 145 niariiis Fabricius (A mauris) 87 minima Grose-Smith (Eu- mulcibra Hiibner (Euploea) 145 niasana Swinhoe (Euploea) 185 ploea ) 172 munaensis Fruhstorfer (Hes- niasica Moore { Euploea ) 107 minorata Moore (Euploea) 165 stia ) 83 niasica Snellen (Euploea) 185 miracidosa Fruhstorfer (Eti- murena Fruhstorfer (Euploea) III niasica Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 77 ploea ) 165 murrayi Butler (Euploea) lOI niasicus Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 35 misagenes Fruhstorfer (Eu- musa Swinhoe (Euploea) 165 niavia Hubner (Amaitris) 87 ploea) 114 musikanos Fruhstorfer (Da- niavices Fabricius (Amatiris) 87 misenus Miskin (Euploea) 114 naida ) 45 niavius Linne (Amatiris) 87 misippiformis Meuschen (Da- mutina Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 44 nica Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 140 naida ) 34 myrsilos Fruhstorfer ( Da- nicaias Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 128 misippus Linne (HypoUmnas) 197 naida ) 47 nicevillei Moore (Euploea) 105 missilia Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 80 mysolensis Joicey et Talbot nicevilli Bingham (Euploea) 105 mistella Swinhoe ( Danaida ) 47 (Tellervo ) 195 nicobarica Wood-Mason et de mithrenes Fruhstorfer (Eu- mysolica Moore ( Danaida ) 37 Niceville ( Danaida ) 65 ploea ) 140 mysoriensis Staudinger (Tel- nidana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 146 mitra Moore ( Euploea ) 137 lervo ) 194 *nieuwenhuisi Hulstaert (Eu- mitylene Butler ( Danaida ) 38 mytilene Felder (Danaida) 38 ploea) 130 mnasippus Fruhstorfer (Da- nigra Martin ( Danaida ) 47 naida) 59 NACAMSA Moore (Euploea) 163 nigriana Grose-Smith (Hestia) 81 mniszechi Fruhstorfer (Eu- nagasena Fruhstorfer (Eu- nigrippus Haensch ( Danaida ) 22 ploea ) 164 ploea ) 107 nigrita Moore (Danaida) 39 mniszechii Felder (Euploea) 164 nais Guerin (Tellervo) 193 nigrocostalis Flagen (Ideopsis) 73 2o8 LEPIDO PTERA RHOPALOCERA Pages nike Fruhstorter (Hesiia) 84 nikrion Fruhstorfer (Eiiploea) 159 nilgiriensis Moore f Danaida ) 60 nipalensis Moore (Danaida) 34 NIPARA Moore (Euploea) 99 niphonica Moore ( Danaida ) 62 nipponica Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 80 niveata Rutler (Euploea) 154 niveipicta Rutler (TeUervo) 193 nivira Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 170 nivosus Gociman et Salvin (Da- naida ) 23 nivosus Gunder ( Danaida ) 22 nobilis Strand (Euploea) 103 noblei Svvinhoe (Euploea) 182 nocturna Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 152 nora Svvinhoe (Danaida) 39 norinia Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 44 nossima Ward (Amauris) 90 novarae Felder (Euploea) 167 novella Fruhstorfer ( Hestia ) 84 nox Rutler (Euploea) 114 nubaida Grose-Smith ( Eu- ploea) III nubila Rutler (Danaida) 37 numantia Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 134 nymphas Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 115 oberthurii Doherty (Danaida) 66 oberthurii Doherty (Danaida) 66 obiana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 155 obiana Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 84 obiana Fruhstorfer (Ideopsis) 72 obscura Capronnier (Danaida) 37 obscura Pagenstecher (Eu- ploea ) III obscura Staudinger (Hestia) 81 obscurata Rutler (Danaida) 48 occidentalis Schmidt (Amau- ris) 93 occulta Rutler (Euploea) 114 oceanis Doherty (Euploea) 103 ochlea Roisduval ( A inauris) 90 ochleides Staudinger (Aivau- ris ) 90 ochsenheimeri Lucas (Eu- ploea ) 178 ochsenheimeri Moore (Em- ploea) 109 ochsenheimeri Snellen (Eu- ploea) 108 oculata Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 169 odrvsia Fruhslorfer (Danaida) 52 ocneon Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 173 oenone Rutler (Danaida) 51 Pages oenopia Felder ( Ideopsis ) 71 oetakwensis Joicey et Noakes ( Danaida ) 54 offaka Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 152 ogylla Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 69 okinavvanis Sonan (Euploea) 169 okinawensis Matsumura (Eu- ploea) 142 olga Svvinhoe ( Danaida ) 39 olivacea Grose-Smith (Eu- ploea) 175 olivacea Moore (Euploea) 106 opalina Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 172 oppia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 173 ORANASMA Moore (Eu- ploea) 99 ordinata Moore (Euploea) 131 orestilla Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 45 orientalis Semper (Danaida) 46 orientis Aurivillius (Danaida) 29 orientis Doherty ( Danaida ) 61 ornata Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 154 orneus Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 185 orontobates Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 121 orope Roisduval (Euploea) 128 oropina Rober (Euploea) 129 oros Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 37 oscarus Thurau (Amauris) 94 oxynthas Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 49 paculus Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 58 PADEMMA Moore (Euploea) 163 pagenstecheri Flagen (Eu- ploea) 107 pahakela Doherty (Euploea) 123 PALAEOTROPINAE Haase 190 [lalata Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 164 palaivana Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 46 palawaiia Staudinger (Da- naida ) 65 palawana Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 150 palawana Fruhstorfer (Ideop- sis) 74 pales Felder (Lycorea) 188 palilia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 131 palla Rutler (Euploea) 143 palmedo Doherty (Euploea) 102 pahiana Martin ( Hestia ) 82 panaitius Fruhstorfer ( Da- naida ) 61 pantiinus Fruhstorfer (Tel- lervo ) 194 papiiana Reakirt (Euploea) 142 parallelis Fiuhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 155 Pages PAR ANTICA Moore (Da- naida ) 55 parca Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 133 partita Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 35 partite Jurriaanse et Linde- mans ( Danaida ) 35 parvior Tryon (Euploea) 156 parvipunctata Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 155 parvipunctata Joicey et Talbot (TeUervo ) 194 paryadres Fruhstorfer ( Da- naida ) 47 pasina Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 125 pasinuntia Stoll (Lycorea) 187 pasithea Felder (Euploea) 170 PATOSA Moore (Euploea) 99 paupera Staudinger (Euploea) 147 pauperata Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 160 pavettae Zinken-Sommer (Eu- ploea ) 159 payeni Felder (Euploea) 143 payipullei Rutler (Euploea) 136 peducaea Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 124 pelagia Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 46 peior Doubleday et Hewitson (Euploea ) 144 peior Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 144 peloroides Talbot (Euploea) 144 pembertoni Moore (Euploea) 183 PENO A Moore (Euploea) 118 perakana Fruhstorfer (Ideop- sis ) 74 perdita Rutler ( Euploea ) 173 periphas Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 53 perizonia Fiuhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 170 perryi Rutler (Euploea) 117 persimilis Moore (Danaida) 64 petilia Stoll ( Danaida ) 30 petiverana Doubleday et He- witson ( Danaida ) 43 phaedon Fabricius (Amauris) 95 phaedone Godart (Amauris) 95 phaenareta Schaller (Euploea) 160 phaenarete Fiuhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 160 phaenarete Rates (Ituna) 190 phaeretena Kheil (Euploea) 159 phaestis Felder (Ideopsis) 72 phana Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 67 phane Doherty (Euploea) 168 phenarete Doubleday (Ituna) 190 pheres Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 115 philene Stoll (Danaida) 36 l'AM. DANAI DI D.i: 2oq philinna Fruhstorfer (Euploea) philo Grose-Smith (Danaida) philomela Zinken - Sommer ( Danaida ) philozigetes Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) PHIRDAXA Moore (Da- naida ) phlegeton Fruhstorfer (Hes- tia ) phoebadis Fruhstorfer (Eii- ploea } phoebus Biuler (Enploea) phokion ploea ) Fruhstorfer (En- phormion naida ) Fruhstorfer (Da- phormis naida ) Fruhstorfer (Da- phrynichus naida ) Fruhstorfer (Da- phyle Felder (Danaida) piada Fruhstorfer (Danaida) picina Biitler (Enploea) pierreti Fruhstorfer (Enploea) pierretii Felder (Enploea ) pielersi Ffuhstorfer ( Danaida ) pietersii Doherty (Danaida) pinaria Fruhstorfer (Enploea) pinwilli van Eecke (Enploea) pinwilli Buder {Enploea) pimuillii Moore (Enploea ) pittakus Fruhstorfer {Danaida) plataniston Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) plalenae Staudiuger (Enploea) plateni Staudinger (Enploea) pleiadis Moore { Euploea ) pleistarchus Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) plexaure Godart (Danaida) plexippe Hiibner ( Danaida ) plexipptis Cramer ( Danaida ) plexippus Linne (Danaida) poeyi Felder (Euploea) pompilia Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) polita Kirby (Euploea) pollitm Erichson (Euploea) polymela Godman et Salvin (Euploea ) portia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) potaissa Fruhstorfer (Euploea) proealbata Froreich (Danaida) praedicabilis Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) praeelymnias Fruhstorfer (En- ploea ) Pages I51 59 51 33 50 148 158 156 57 57 48 58 69 142 135 115 3- 32 112 126 125 125 38 58 170 142 131 38 23 22 21 33 124 141 149 149 173 147 133 27 106 141 Pages pracluacaristus Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 60 praestabilis Fruhstorfer (En- ploea ] 162 PRAMASA Moore (Enploea) n8 PRAMESTA Moore (En- ploea) 118 praxithea Fruhstorfer (En- ploea) 104 priapns Butler (Enploea) 151 princesa Staudinger (Hestia) 80 privata Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 162 progressiva Fruhstorfer (En- ploea) 131 prominens Grunherg {A matiris) 94 pronax Godman et Salvin (En- ploea) 104 proserpina Butler (Enploea) 136 prothoe Godart (Enploea) 160 protoforsteri Poulton (En- ploea) 153 protoneptunia Poulton (Da- naida ) 48 prunosa Moore (Enploea) 121 prusias Godman et Salvin (Eu- ploea) 104 pryeri Moore (Enploea) 108 pseudocostalis van Eecke (Ide- opsis) 73 pseudohisme Fiuhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 171 pseudomelaneus Moore (Da- naida ) 59 pseudophilene Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 37 pseudosimilis van Eecke (Da- naida ) 67 psyttalea Plotz (Ama uris) 88 psyttaloides Strand (Amauris) 88 publilia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 112 pulchra Strecker (Danaida) 22 pidlata Butler (Danaida) 38 pulverulenta Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 176 pumila Boisduval (Danaida) 54 pumila Butler (Euploea) 156 punctaria Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 171 punicea Grose-Smidi (Euploea) 131 purpurata Butler (Danaida) 69 purus van Eecke (Euploea) 174 pydna Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 104 pygmaea Moore (Euploea) 139 pygmea Bingham (Euploea) 139 pyres Godman et Salvin (En- ploea) 157 pyrgion Godman et Salvin (Enploea) 135 Pages qnintia Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 172 radamanthns Fabricius (En- ploea) 184 RADENA Moore ( Danaida ) 62 radiata Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 168 radica Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 104 ralflesi Moore (Enploea) 179 ralflesina Fruhstorfer (En- ploea) 179 ramsayi Moore f Ft/p/oert j 184 rarik Eschscholtz ( Apatnra ) 197 RASUMA Moore (Enploea) 118 RAVADEBA Moore (Da- naida ) 50 reata Suffert (Amauris) 89 reanmnri Oberthilr (Enploea) 115 recussa Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 120 reducta Aurivillius (Amauris) 95 reducta Bartel (Amauris) 91 reducta Jurriaanse et Linde- mans (Enploea) 157 referretis Haensch (Lycorea) 188 regalis Moore (Enploea) 166 regina Moore (Enploea) 139 reinvvardti Moore (Hestia) 77 relucida Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 168 remota van Eecke (Danaida) 69 rendovana Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 135 resarta Butler (Enploea) m reuteri Strand (Amauris) 91 REVADEBRA Grose-Smith ( Danaida ) 50 rezia Kirby (Euploea) 174 rhadamantlnis Doubleday (En- ploea) 184 rhadamia Godart (Euploea) 184 rhodia Fruhstorfer (Euploea ) 172 ribbei Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 70 ribbei Rdber (Enploea) 105 ribbei Rdber ( Ideopsis ) 72 rileyi Poulton (Enploea) 136 rita Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 51 riukiuensis Flolland (Hestia) 80 robinsoni Rothschild (Da- naida ) 67 roduna Fruhstorfer (Enploea) 109 roepstorffi Moore (Euploea) 177 roepstorffii Moore (Enploea) 177 roepstorfi Bingham (Euploea) 177 rogenhojeri VeAdzr (Enploea) 182 rogeri Geyer (Enploea) 137 rolanda Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 161 rookensis Joicey et Talbot (Da- naida ) 54 roonensis Fruhstorfer (Tel- Icrvo ) 194 rothneyi Moore (Enploea) 182 2 10 L EP 1 D O P T ER A RH O P A LO C ER A Pages Pages rothschildiana Hulstaert (Eu- sedunia Strand (Tellervo) 194 ploea ) II4 seitzi Hagen (Euploea) 125 rotunda van Eecke (Euploea) II2 SELINDA Moore (Euploea) 163 rotundata Grose-Smith ( Da- semialbinus Strand ( Danaida ) 28 naida ) 54 semicirculus Butler (Euploea) 161 rubra van Eecke ( Danaida ) 29 semivitrea Mabille (Amauris) 97 rubrica Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 38 semperi Felder (Euploea) 147 rufiventris Fruhstorfer (Da- * seposita Hulstaert (Euploea) 135 naida } 46 septentrionis Butler (Da- naida ) 45 SABALASSA Moore (Hestia) 78 septentrionis Poulton (Amau- SABANOSA Moore (Euploea) 99 ris ) 95 sacerdos Butler (Euploea) 129 sepulchralis Butler (Euploea) 100 sacerdotalis Fruhstorfer (Eu- Sequana Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 68 ploea) 161 seraphita Fruhstorfer (Eu- sada Fruhstorfer ( Euploea ) 153 ploea ) 148 salabanda Kirsch (Euploea) 155 serena Joicey et Talbot (Ideop- S ALATUR A Moore (Da- sis } 72 naida ) 30 seriata Herrich-Schaffer (Eu- salinator Fruhstorfer (Euploea) III ploea ) 152 salistra Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 124 sexguttata Fruhstorfer (Eti- Salomonis Ribbe (Euploea) 177 ploea ) 172 Salomonis Ribbe (Tellerao) 196 shelfordi Fruhstorfer ( Da- salpingoides Fruhstorfer (Eu- naida ) 51 ploea ) 156 sherwdllii Moore (Euploea) 183 SALPINX HObner (Euploea) 163 sherwilli Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 183 salpinxoides Fruhstorfer (Ett- siamensis Godf rey ( Hestia ) 82 ploea ) 156 siamensis Felder ( Euploea ) 120 salvini Butler (Ideopsis) 72 sicinia Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 151 salvini Staudinger (Euploea) 159 siderea Moore ( Euploea ) 132 samara Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 80 silayara Martin (Hestia) 82 sambavana Doherty (Euploea) similis Joicey et Talbot (Amau- sangira Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 41 ris ) 92 sangira r'an Eecke ( Hestia ) 82 similis Godart (Danaida) ■56 SAPHARA Moore (Euploea) 163 similis Linnc (Danaida ) 64 sapitana Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 126 simillima Moore (Euploea) 180 sarcapus Fruhstorfer (Tellervo) 194 simmondsi Poulton (Euploea) 136 sardes Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 186 simonides Fruhstorfer (Da- SAROBIA Moore (Euploea) 99 naida ) 60 sassina Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 46 simplex Fruhstoifer (Euploea) 123 SA T AN GA Moore ( E upolea ) 163 simplicior Strand (Euploea) 103 satellitica Fruhstorfer (Da- simplificata Hulstaert (Eu- naida ) 68 ploea ) 156 saundersi Moore (Euploea) 152 simulator Schouteden saundersii Butler (Euploea) 152 ( A mauris) 93 schen\i Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 53 simulatrix Wood-Mason et de schenkii Koch ( Danaida ) 53 Niceville (Euploea) 100 scherzeri Felder (Euploea) 121 singapura Moore (Euploea) 178 schildi Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 185 singaradha Fruhstorfer (Eu- schlegelii Felder (Euploea) 141 ploea ) 107 schmeltzi Flerrich-Schafler (Eu- singaria Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 47 ploea ) 130 sinhala Moore (Euploea) 182 schmeltzii Moore (Euploea) 130 sinica Moore (Euploea) 181 schreiberi Butler (Euploea) 184 sinopion Fruhstorfer ( Da- schubotzi Schultze (Amauris) 93 naida ) 59 scrobia van Eecke ( Danaida ) 67 siris Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 54 scudderi Moore (Euploea) 109 sisamis Kirsch (Euploea) 157 scudderii Butler (Euploea) 109 sita Kollar ( Danaida ) 61 scylla Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 143 sitah Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 67 Pages situta van Eecke (Euploea) 141 smithi Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 116 smithii Moore (Euploea) 116 snelleni Moore (Euploea) 124 snelleni Moulton (Euploea) 107 sobrina Boisduval (Danaida) 68 sobrina Rober (Euploea ) loi sobrinoides Butler (Danaida) 69 solyma Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 80 sonia Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 74 sontinus Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 49 sophia Moore (Euploea) 178 sophonisbe Fruhstorfer ( Da- naida ) 68 Spartacus Miskin (Euploea) 172 spiculifera Moore (Euploea) 104 splendens Butler (Euploea) 182 squalida Butler (Euploea) iii staintoni Moore (Euploea) 171 staintonii Felder (Euploea) 171 statius Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 159 staudingeri Kheil (Euploea) 178 steckeri Kheil (Amauris) 93 stella Moore (Euploea) 131 stcphensi Moore (Euploea) 155 stephensii Felder (Euploea) 155 sticheli Hagen (Euploea) 178 stictica Rothschild et Jordan (Amauris) 91 stictica Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 67 STICTOPLOEA Butler (Eu- ploea) 137 stoll Cramer ( Hestia ) 77 stolli Moore (Hestia) 77 stolli Weymer (Euploea) 109 strecl{en Le Cerf (Amauris) 93 strephon Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 39 stresemanni Rothschild (Jde- opsis ) 72 strigata van Eecke (Hestia) 84 strigosa Bates (Danaida) 24 Strymon Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 49 styx Rebel (Amauris) 96 suada Miskin (Euploea) 142 suanetes Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 46 suavissima Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) iio subcongrua Rober (Euploea) 157 subdita Moore (Euploea) 120 sublucinda Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 156 subnigra Joicey et Talbot (Da- naida ) 38 subnobilis Strand (Euploea) 132 subnubila Fruhstorfer (Da- naida } 37 FAM. DANAI OIDF: 2 I I Pages subpunccata Fn;hstorfer ! Eit- ploea ) ii6 subpurpurea Matsiumira (Da- naida ) 29 siila de Niceville ! Hestia 1 83 siilaensis loicev et Talbot (Eit- plocii ) 185 sulewattan Friihstorfer (Da- naida) 60 suluana Moore (Eiiplotii) 127 siimatiana Mcore (DiUiaida) sumbana Doherty (Euploea) 151 sumbawana Fruhstorfer I Do- mida) 66 sttmbdivana Fruhstorfer (Eii- ploea) 15 1 superbi! Doubleday (Eiiploeu) 180 superba Snellen van \'olleuho- ven (Euploea) 141 superbus Herbst (Euploea) 180 swainson Godart (Euploea) 126 swainsoni Doubleday (Eu- ploea ) 1 26 swainsonii Moore (Euploea) 126 sweinsonii Kirby (Euploea) 126 swierstrae Snellen (Euploea) 172 svvinhoei Moore { Danaida ) 58 swinhoei Crowley (Danaida) 59 svvinhoei Wallace (Euploea) 142 sylvester Fabricius (Euploea) 144 sylaestris Godart (Euploea) 144 syra Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 168 szechuana Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 58 szetchuanus Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 58 T AB AD A Moore (Euploea) 149 T AGAT A Moore (Euploea) 118 taimanu Doherty ( Danaida ) 32 talautensis Snellen (Euploea) 127 talautica Snellen ( Danaida ) 52 *talboti Hulstaert (Danaida) 53 tambora Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 40 tambora Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 141 tamis Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 175 tanais Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 69 taprobana Felder ( Danaida ) 58 tarnis Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 143 tartarea Mabille (Ama uris) 89 tartaroides Strand (Amaitris) 89 taruna Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 40 TASITIA Moore (Danaida) 20 tavoyana Moore ( Euploea ) 109 tawaya Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 68 TELLERVINAE Fruhstorfer 190 TELLERVO Kirby. 191 Pages telmissus Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) ^6 tenebrosa Grosc-Smith (Eu- ploea) 13 1 tenggerensis Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 107 terentilia Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 137 terilus Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 56 terissa Fruhstorfer (Euploea) loi thalissica Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 77 thalassina Joicey ct Noakes ( Danaida ) 60 diargalia Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 50 theia Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 84 theriodes Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 133 thersippus Bates ( Danaida ) 24 thiemei Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 105 //;oe Fliibner (Danaida) :53 thomsoni Kirby (Euploea) 137 thoosa Ffiibner (Euploea) 185 thrasetes Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 185 thyriantina Hrgen (Euploea) 140 tibula Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 46 tigrana Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 52 timaius Fruhsiorfer (Euploea) 168 timora Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 144 timorica Grose-Smith ( Da- naida ) 52 tipasa Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 66 tira Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 61 TIRUMALA Moore (Danaida) 42 TIRUNA Moore (Euploea) 163 tisais Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 168 tisiphone Butler (Euploea) 147 tityoides Hagen ( Danaida ) 62 tobleri Semper (Euploea) 124 tombugensis Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 128 tondana Snellen van Vollen- hoven (Hestia) 82 tonkinensis Swinhoe (Euploea) 120 tontoliensis Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 68 torleyi Hulstaert (Ama uris) 92 torrefacta Le Cerf ( A mauns ) 96 torvina Butler (Euploea) 136 traducta Grose-Smith (Eu- ploea) 172 tragasa Fruhstoifer (Danaida) 65 transfixa Montrouzier (Eu- ploea) 132 transfuga Fruhstorfer ( Da- naida ) )-] transiens Suffert ( Danaida ) 28 transiens Riley (Lycorea) t88 P.igcs transpectus Moore (Euploea) 126 trasinanus Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 49 treitschkci Boisduval (Eu- ploea) 176 treitschl{ii Butler (Euploea) 176 TREPSICHROIS Hiibner (Euploea) 145 tricolora Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 179 trimeni Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 134 trimenii Felder (Euploea) 134 tripunctata Joicey et Noakes (Euploea) 103 tristis Butler (Euploea) 143 TRONGA Moore (Euploea) 99 trysa Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 171 tulliola Godart (Euploea) 151 tulliolus Fabricius (Euploea) 131 tumanana Semper (Danaida) 49 turbonia Fruhsiorfer (Eu- ploea) III tumeri Butler (Danaida) 69 tumeri Butler (Euploea) 152 tutuilae Hopkins (Danaida) 48 tychius Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 36 tytia Gray (Danaida) 61 tytioides tle Niceville (Da- naida ) 62 tyrianthina Moore (Euploea) 140 ulaguna Ribbc (Euploea) 173 ultramontana Mtirtin (Da- naida ) 68 umbrosus Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 32 unibrunnea Godman et Salvin (Euploea) 163 unicolor Hagen (Euploea) 175 unicolor H. FI. Druce (Eu- ploea) 117 uniens Martin (Euploea) 35 uniformis Moore (Euploea) 123 uniformis Moore (Euploea) 183 upis Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 169 ursula Butler (Euploea) urvillaei Chenu et Lucas ( Hestia ) 84 Usipetes Hewitson (Euploea) 174 * usurpata Hulstaert (Euploea) 130 VADEBRA Moore (Euploea) 99 vaillantiana Godart (A inauris) 93 valentia Fruhstoifer (Danaida) 46 Valeriana Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea) 102 vandeventeri Forbes (Euploea) 146 vanhasselti van Eecke (Da- naida ) 65 vanoorti Jurriaanse (Euploea) 1S3 212 LEPIDOPTERA RUOPALOCERA variegatus Ribbe (Tellervo) Pages 196 varina Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 134 vashti Butler ( A mauris ) 87 vedana Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 81 vereja Fruhstorfer (Tellervo) 194 verhuelli Moore (Euploea) 146 vermiculata Butler (Euploea) 119 vertenteni Hulstaert (Euploea) 133 vestigiata Butler (Euploea) 167 vicetia Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 80 vicina Felder (Euploea) 102 vigeli Fruhstorfer (Danaida) 29 vigelii Heylaerts ( Danaida ) 29 vincetoxici Hribner (Danaida) 23 viola Butler (Euploea) 169 viola Fruhstorfer ( Euploea ) 170 violetta Butler ( Euploea ) 131 virgo Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 78 viridis Butler (Euploea) 176 virudha Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 103 visaya Moore (Euploea) 148 visenda Butler (Euploea) 154 vitella Montrouzier (Euploea) 132 vitrea Blanchard (Ideopsis) 72 vitinna Felder (Danaida) 51 vitrina Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 159 vollenhoveni Fruhstorfer ( Hestia ) 79 Pages vollenhovi Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 165 vollenhovii Felder (Euploea) 164 vonara Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 123 VONONA Moore (Euploea) 99 vor\einus Rober ( Danaida ) 39 vosseleri Fruhstorfer (Hestia) 84 vulcanica Rothschild (Euploea) 157 vulgaris Butler ( Danaida ) 65 vulgaroides Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 66 ivaigeuensis Joicey et Talbot (Tellervo ) 195 waigeiisensis Staudinger (Eu- ploea ) 113 walkeri Druce (Euploea) 117 laallteri (part.) Talbot (Eu- ploea ) 117 wallacei Felder (Euploea) 113 wallengreni Fruhstorfer (Eu- ploea ) 125 wallengrenii Felder (Euploea) 125 watsoni Moore (Euploea) 142 weberi Moore (Euploea) 169 weiskei Rothschild ( Danaida ) 60 wentholti Martin (Danaida) 40 werneri Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 112 Pages westwoodi Fruhstorfer {^n- ploea) 169 westwoodii Fcldcr {Euploea) 169 wetterensis Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 35 wetterensis Fruhstorfer {Eu- ploea) 153 whitmei Butler (Euploea) 130 whytei Butler (Amauris) 94 wiskotti Rober (Euploea) 128 wollastoni Rothschild (Tel- lervo) 196 woodfordi Godman et Salvin (Euploea) 112 woodlarkiana Fruhstorfer (Da- naida ) 37 Xanthippus Fclder (Danaida) 25 zanira Fruhstorfer ( Danaida ) 70 zephoris Fruhstorfer (Tel- lervo ) 194 zinckenii Felder (Euploea) loi zin\eni Fruhstorfer (Euploea ) loi zmkenii Butler (Euploea) loi zodica Fruhstorfer (Euploea) 113 zoilus Fabricius (Tellervo) 193 zonata Druce (Euploea) 126 l'A-M. DAXAIDID.V: 2i3 EXPLICATION DES PLANCHES Pl.ANCHE I. T. Danai da berenice Cr. 2. Danaida chry^ippus dorippiis Kluy q''. 3. Danaida plexippiis kyllene l'ruhst. q^. 4. Danaida affinis affinis J'. pp . 5. Danaida ismare isinare Stoll (f . 6. Danaida formosa C iodm. (f . 7. Danaida sclienkii talboti Pliilst. O" (S. Danaida tytia C 'ira\’ (f . Pl.AXCHE 2. 1 . 2 . 3. 4- 1 . 2 . 4- 1 . 2. 3. 4- 1. 2 . 3. 4- I . 2. 3. 4- 5. 6. 7- 8. 9- Danaida melissa septentrionis Puti, (f . Danaida e>yx 1'. (f . Danaida juventa kolleri I lulst. pf . Danaida fumata Puti, pf . Ainauris jacksoni E. Sh. (f . Hestia hnceus Drurv pf . Amauris lobengula E. Sh. O'- Ainauris dann felti Anr. (f . Hestia jasonia jasonia A\'est\v. f . Hestia idea marosiana Fruhst. f . Ama urina ansorgei E. Sh. pf . Euploea eleiitho elentho Ouoa' & Gaim. (f . 5. Ideopsis vitrea ckloris Feld. (f 6. Ideopsis vitrea ckloris Feld. 9 7. Ideopsis gaiira Horsf. 9- 8 . Id eopsis ga n ra H orsf . (f . Planche 3. 5. Amauris lygia Flulst. (f . 6. Amauris vashti fiutl. cf. 7. It una ilioiie Cr. (f . Pl.axxhe 4. 5. Euploea hopfferi Feld. cf. 6. Euploea hopfferi Feld. 9 • 7. Lycorea kalia Flubn. cf . 8. Euploea calUthoe Boisd. cf - Planche 5. Euploea ivallacei marinda flulst. cf- Euploea alecto rnthschildiana Hulst. cf • Euploea deione \A’estw. cf ■ Euploea duf resue karrisii Feld. cf Euploea eiictemon Hew. cf • 6. Euploea euctemon Hew. 9 • 7. Euploea diocletianus F". cf- 8. Euploea leucostictos viola Puti. 9- g. Tellervo assarica Cr. cf • IO. Tellervo zoilus nais Guer . cf- Danaida archippus F. Danaida ckrysippus L. Danaida plexippus L. Danaida ismare Stoll. Danaida melissa Stoll. Ravadeba. Par antica. Chittira. Radena. Planche 6 (XERVULATIONS). 10. Ideopsis. 11. Hestia. 12. Amauris. 13. Amaurina 14. Euploea. 15. Tellervo. 16. Lycorea. 17. Itiina. lv\M. DANAIDID.E 2 T ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA Pl. I , %■ 1 , live Pl. I, fig- 2 , lire Pl. I , 6, lire Pl. o - 7 2 lire Pl. 2 fig- lire Pl. o — y fig. 47 lire Pl. 4- %• 4^ liie Pl. 5, fig- o - 7 lire Pl. 5, fig- 4^ lire F land lia le : Danaida heremce aii lieu de Danaida ber^nice. : Danaida au lieu de Liinnas. : (lodin. au lieu de G. et S. : Danaida au lieu de Parautica. : Danaida au lieu de Radena. : Danaida au lieu de Chii t ira. : Eiiploea eleutho elentho Ouoy & Gaim. au lieu de Euploea eleiitho nienwenhiiisi Hulst. : Euploea rothscliildiana alec/o au lieu de Euploea aethiops rolhschildiana. : Euploea dttfresne l/arrisii au lieu de Euploea harrisii. 20 novembre igSi. GENERA INSECTORUM LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Jtieopsis viO’e(i rhioria Feld . o /ia(/e/fa /{/rf/d/i kol/vru' Hidst. o ParantzccL eryx K d" Ideopsis irilrecx cJdoTis Feld p Jdeopsts pajx7'a llovsf. ^ Ideopsis (jauva Horsf. c/ FAM. DANAI DI RajrNyst ad r. SUBFAM. DANAIDINiSE, &TELLERVINA. GENERA INSECTORUM LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA daruitelti Aiw Jiestia fynceus iJmry d" Amauris vaslitL ButL . cf Arnauvis lygia Hulut a Aniaiiris loheizgula Shar-gp o FAM. DANAIDIDi^ Ray iryst ad r. SUBFAM. DANAIDlN/e, & TELLERVIN;?. 3 GENERA INSECTORUM LEPIDOPTERA RHOPALOCERA Kiiploen Fcld jasoiiia jasonia II o AmauTRUL ansorgei K. Sharpe d" EupXoea rallithoe Bad . d' Lycorea halia Iliibn. c/ Euploea. JhoptTeri Feld . d* Hestia idea iiuirosroria Fr!dist.-a!ai' (or mesipemeral). iinmediately helow and behind the wing-rnot, nn upper pai l of inesepimeion, in tVont ot' inetathoiacic spiiacle. {k) lower mesepimeral , otten present on to iniildle or lower part of mesipiineron, nsually towards its anterior inargin; soinetimes liableto be confused with the sternopleural. (/) postno/al, ;i tutt behind llie iniddle of the postscutellum or postnotnin (often wrongiy terined the metanotuin). In addition to the chaetotaxy the pleurae provide another important taxonoinic character in the fonn of the meron (also called the merocoxa, or, wrongiy. the lateral ineta.sternal sclerite); this is the small piece iininediately above ihe base of the iniddle coxa. Abdomen. — The inost important parts are the structures at the tip of the abdomen included in the ninth and tenth segments, collectiveh' termed the lominalia or hypopygium (i). The chief parts in the male sex are the following. (a) the narrow chitinous ring of the ninth segment, of which the most cons[>icuoas portion is the tergite, usually in the fonn of two small hairv, bristlv or spiny lobes. .As tlie tip of the abdomen in all male mosquitoes rotates throngh iSo'’ soon after emergence from the pupa, the ninth tergite is ventral in position. (b) the/dw/»-, or appendages of the ninth segment, comprising a large basal piece, here called the coxite (formerh' known as the side-piece), and an articulated second segment or style (formeiiy called the clasper). Various lobes, basal, apical, or subapical, are developed on the coxite. (f) the tenth ov anal segment , occupying a ventral position (ovving to the rotation) witliin the ninth segment at the base of the coxites. The chief chitinisations are a pair of paraprocts (or tenth sternites) which often have a charactei istic form in different genera. (These are not shown in any of the hgures in this work.) (d) the aedeagus or true genital chitinisations, situate between the bases of the coxites dorsalh' to the anal segment. The aedeagus in Cnlicinae comprises a pair of small parameres attached to basal piales and a median intromittent organ or phallosome, of which the structure varies greatl}' (Pl. 3, Fig. 17, 18, 34, 35). Often (as in Culex and some Aedes) the phallosome is almost divided into two halves. Legs. — The most important features are the presence or absence of teeth on the claws and of pulvilli. The pulvilli can usually be seen under a binocular microscope, or even under a strong pocket lens; it is best to place the specimen against a dark background, when the pulvilli (Pl. 3, Fig. 20) appear whitish. Wings. — Alany important features of use in taxonomy are found in the venation. The Comstock-Needham system of notation of the wing-veins has been adhered to in this paper, without the moditications proposed by Tillyard and Lameere, which have not yet found full acceptance. The significance of the symbols used will be appreciated by reference to Pl. 2, Fig. 2-4-. In addition to those of the venation, characters of some importance are found in the vestiture of the wing-veins, and especially in the presence or absence of a fringe on the squama, at the extreme base of the posterior border of the wing. This sqtiamal fringe is shown to be absent in Pl. 2, Fig. I and I I s, present in Pl. 2, Fig. 4, 6-10 and 13-17 sf. (i) The word terminalia is certainly preferable to hypopygiicm, but having written the latter throughout this manuscript I have allowed it to stand. 6 JJIPTERA La rva. — The points of taxonomic importance in larval morphology should be made ciear by a comparison of the descriptioris of tribes and genera with the figures on Pl. 4 and 5, but a furtfier Word of explanatiori in regard to the pleural hairs inay not be out of place. The pleural hairs, which represent vestiges of larval legs, and have recenti}^ been shown by Puri to be of value in classification, occur in prothoracic, mesothoracic and metathoracic groups of three or four hairs closely associated together. They may be recognised by their position, the prothoracic group being ventral, the meso- and metathoracic groups ventro-lateral, as shown in Pl. 6, Fig. 22 and 23. For further information on the general morpholog}^ of CuUcidae^ and on the relation of mosquitoes to disease, reference may be made to the short bibliography at the end of this work. Geological history of the Culicidae. — Since we have reason for believing that the order Diptera arose not later than the Triassic period, and since the Culicidae are certainly one of the more primitive families of the order, it is highly probable that members of this family existed during the Jurassic period, before the age of mammals; the fact that man)' Ctilex at the present day attack lizards and frogs suggests that even the blood-sucking habit may have been developed at this early period. Unfortunately the known insect-bearing beds of Jurassic or Cretaceous age are few, and in them no remains of Culicidae have imt been found. We have therefore no direct palaeontological evidence as to the time of origin or phylogenetic history of the family. In the oligocene rocks of the Isle of W ight and Germany remains of Culicidae are numeimus, but the species hardl}^ differ from those of the present day; all the three subfamilies are represented, as well as the genera Dixa, Chaohorus, MocJilonyx, Culex, Aedes and perhaps Tiieobaldia, Mansonia and Megarhinus. Our knowledge of fossil Culicidae was reviewed by the writer in igzS (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. 79, p. i3g, i55), and may be summarised as follows : Jurassic. Culex fossilis Brodie, Fossil Insects, p. 34 (1845) [Probably a CJiironomid , not a.Culicid']. Eocene, Culex damnatorum Scudder, Tertiari' Insects, p. 582 (iSgo) [Possibly a true Ctdex']. Culex proavitus Scudder, Tertiari' Insects, p. 582 (i8go) [Perhaps a Psychodid, nota Culicidf\. Culex wincliesteri Cockerell, Nature, Vol. io3, p. 44(1919), and Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 57, p. 248 (1920) [Perhaps a true Culex']. Corethra exita Scudder, Tertiaiy Insects, p. 583 (1890) [Family position doubtful; possibly a Tipulid]. Lower Oligocene. Dixa minuta Meunier, Ann. Sci. Nat. (9), Vol. 4, p. (1906). Dixa succinea Meunier, loc. cit. Chaoborus ciliatus Meunier, Bull. Soc. Ent. France, p. 89 (1904) [Corethra]. Mochlonyx sepuUus Meunier, Rev. Scient. Bourbonnais, Vol. i5, p. 199 (1902). ? atavus Loew (nom. nud.), Dipt. Fauna Bernsteins (1861). Middie Oligocene. Dixa priscula Cockerell, Ann. Mag. Nat. Ilist. (g), Vol. 7, p. 466 (1921). A'edes protolepis Cockerell, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 49. p. 488(1916) [Culex]-, Edwards, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. 79, p. 142 (1923). petrifactellus Cockerell, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 49, p. 489 (1916) [Culex]. Purbeck, England. W3mming. Utah. Colorado. Colorado. Baltic Amber. Baltic Amber. Baltic Amber. Baltic Amber. Isle of Wight. Isle of Wight. FAM. CULICI DAE Culex protorhinus Cockerell, Proc. U. S. Nat. Alus. Vol. 49, p. 48S (1916); Edwards, Ouart. Journ. Geol. Soc. \'ol. 79, p. 148 (1923) [Generic position doubtful]. Culex vectensis Edwards, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. 79, p. i5i (ipaS). Taeniorhyuchus? cockerelli As,, loc. cit. (1923) [Probabl}' ie Mansouia']. Isle ot' A\b'ght. Isle of W ight. Isle of Wight. Upper Oligocene. Dixa tertiaria Meunier, Verh, Akad. .Amsterdam (2), AVI. 18, n. 5, p. 15(1916) \_Eriopterites\-, Edwards, loc. cit. p. 142 (1923). Chaoborus tertiarius Heyden, Palaeontographica, Wl. 10, p. 79(1862) [Culicites\-, Edwards, loc. cit. p. 14 i (ig23). Culex ceyx Heyden, Palaeontographica, AVI. 17, p. 202 (1S70); Edwards, loc. cit. p. 142 (1923) [Possibly an AtJV/f.';]. Culicites depereii Aleunier, AVrh. Akad. Amsterdam (2), A^ol, 18, n. 5, p. 16 (1916) [A Culiciuae mosquito; genus uncertain]. Ai.K-en-Provence. A\'. Germau}". AA\ Germau}’. Aix-en-Provence. Miocene. Chaoborus sp., Edwards, loc cit. p. 102 (1928). Burmese Amber. Ouaternary . Culex flavus Gistl, Isis. p. 247 (i83i). Culex loeiuii Giebel, Zeitschr. Ges. Naturw. Wl. 20, p. 817 (1862) [?? = Aedes fulgens Edw.]. Brazil. Gum Copal (? E, Africa). C lassification . — The following is the arrangement of the Culicidae adopted here : ( ;ENEK,'V SUBGENER,\ Species Known LAR\'AE Subfamily DIXI NAE . . . 2 6 94 14 Subfamily CHAOBORINAE 6 9 48 I 5 Subfamily CULICINAE . Tribe Anophelini . 3 7 164 125 n Megarhinini. I I 52 16 » CULICINI .... 26 8 1 1 1 84 539 Sabethes Group 9 17 173 73 Uraiwtaeiiia Group 3 3 92 28 Tlieobaldia Group. 5 1 5 1 04 5o Aedes Group . 7 29 5 00 210 Culex Group . 2 17 3 1 5 178 Total of CULICINAE . . 3o 89 1 400 680 s DIPTERA KEYS TO SUB FAMI LIES Adults. 1. Antennal flagellum 14-segmented ; vein Sc ending above or before base of E5(PI. 2, Fig. 1-3); mouth-parts short ; no scales Subfam. Dixinae. Antennal flagellum i3-segmented ; vein Sc ending much bevond base of Rs ( Pl. 2, Fig. 4- 17) 2. Aloulh-parts short, palpi incurved (Pl. 3, Fig. 5 and 6); scales almost confined to wing-fringe Subfam. Chaoborinae. Proboscis hmg, palpi not incurved (Pl. I , Fig. I , 3, 12-14); wing-veins and legs scaly Subfam. Culicinae. Pupae. 1. Paddles fused basall3^ not movable (Pl. 4, Fig. 6); spiracle bejamd middle of respirator)? horn (Pl. 4, Fig. 5 a) 2. Paddles free, movable (Pl. 5. Fig. 30-37) 3 2. Paddles without hairs or spines Subfam. Dixinae. Paddles with apical and lateral articulated hairs or spines . . Subfam. Chaoborinae {Corethrella). 3. Respiratory horn either almost closed apicali)" (Pl. 4, Fig. I 7) or with the spiracle near its middle (Pl. 4, Fig. 8) . . Subfam. Chaoborinae. Respiiatory horn open at tip. internal spiracle at its base (Pl. 5, Fig. 26-29) Subfam. Culicinae. Larvae. i Thorax narrow, with distinet segmentation ( Pl . 4, Fig. 1-3). Subfam. Dixinae. Thorax markedly broader than abdomen, without distinet segmentation 2. 2. .\ntennae prehensde, with long and strong apical spines (PI.4, Fig. 9, etc.) Subfam. Chaoborinae. 3. .Antennae not prehensile (Pl. 5, Fig. I -6 and 18-20) . . Subfam. Culicinae. SUBFAMILY DIXINAE Characters. — Head (Pl. 3, Fig. I): Mouth-parts short, not formed for biting. Mandibles very small. Blade of maxilla reduced. Maxillary palpi incurved in repose, of four distinet segments apart from the basal piece. Clypeus shorter than head. Antennae with the first scapal segment fairly well developed (Pl. 3, Fig. I and 2): not reduced to a narrow strip ; second not much larger than first; flagellum in both sexes composed of 14 similar segments, never strongly plumose and without basal hair-whorls on the segments, all the hairs similar and scattered. Eyes always vvidely separated, rounded, inner margin not indented. Thorax with few hairs. Pleural sutures not very distinet; sternopleurite not completely divided from the anepisternite, and meron inconspicuous, not separating the middle coxa from the mesepimeron. Mesosternum without ridge. Abdomen without scales. Mypopygium inverted and always of complex structure; ninth segment well developed; anal segment complex; coxite often with two apical appendages ; aedeagus usually complex. Spiracles present l'AM. CULICIDAE 0 on segments 4-7. Legs without scales. Wings ( Pl. 2, Fig. 1-3 ) with fiinge composetl ol shoit hairs; veins clotheJ with short hairs. Squame without fringe (Pl. 2, Fig. I s). \"enation : Sc ending about opposite base of Rs; R$ straight and oblique; i? 2^1 3 more 01 less arched, not in line with Rs. Pupa. — ith long and rather slender abdomen ; eighth segment fully as large as seventh ; paddies ( Pl. 4, Fig. 6) narrow and pointed, not completely llatteneil, united basali}’; tergites with angular proces.^^es, or ridges in middle ; chaetotaxy not much developeil, paddies without bristles. Kespiratory lu)rn (Pl. 4, Fig. 5 a) open at tip, but the internal spiracle jdaced beyond middle cjf horn. Leg-sheaths (as also in the other subfamilies) coiled, not projecting beyond wing-sheaths. Larva. — (Pl. 4, Fig. I -3). Elongate, almost cylindrical, slighth’ flattened beneath. llead rather small, with simple antennae and antenniform ma.xillary palpi. IMouth-brushes present, composed of numerous hairs. Thorax not or scarcely wider than abdomen; prothorax distinctly separated ainl rather smaller than mesothorax, with long hairs in front; some indication of a suture also between mesothorax and metathorax. Prothoracic spiracles present but not functional. No long hairs on bodv except on prothorax and last two abdominal segments. Paired ventral pseudopods present on the first two abdominal segments (Pl. 4, Fig. 1 and 3 a) and pairs of chitinous plates (acting as pseudopods) on abdominal segments 5-6 or 5-7 (Pl. 4, Fig. 1 and 3 b) ali set with rows of lK)oks or spines. Posterior spiracles surrounded by a complex closing apparatus similar to thal of the Ciilicinae, but both the small anterior and the very large posterior valves fringed with hair (Pl. 4, Fig. 2 and 4). Xo ventral brush on anal segment. which is more or less prolonged into a tail-process. Habits. — The early stages are aquatic, but uniike those of the othei subfamilies the larvae are not verv active swimmers, spending most of their time on vegetation or rocks at the water’s edge, crawling bv means of their pseudopods. They are very frequently found with their body bent in the form of a n. the greater part being above the water-level (thongh immersed in the surface film) and only the head and tip of the abdomen submerged; the head is extremely mobile, as in the case of A)wplieles. The food of the larvae consists of small organisms occurring at or near the surface film. The pupae swim, though not rapidi}-, by movements of the abdomen; they usually climb out of the water for the emergence of the adult. The males fly in small swarms, usually towards sunset ; no special observations are on record as to mating or feeding habits. Eggs are laid in a mass of jelly on a solid substratum. Classification. — The species of this subfamily are ali very similar in the adult stage, and until recently were included in the singie genus Dixa. A second genus has recently been proposed. the two being distinguished thus ; Rs four-branched (i? -2 present as usual) [Pl. 2, Fig. 1 and 2] Dixa. Rs three-branched (i? 2 absent) [Pl. 2, Fig. 3] Neodixa. I. Genus DIXA Meigen Dixa Meigen, Syst. Beschr. VTl. i, p. 218 (1818). — Type maculata Mg. Eriopterites Meunier, Veih. Akad. Amsterdam (2), Vol. 18, n. 5, p. i5 (1916). — Type tertiarius Meun. □ ixella Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 201 (Oct. 22 1924). — Type Urio D.-S. Dixapuella Dyar and Shannon, Insect. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 201 (Oct. 22 1924). — 'Yy\')e. marginata Lw. Paradixa Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Mus. Vol. 2, p. 228 (Dec. 4 1924). — Type neozelandica Tonn. Nothodixa Edwards, Dipt. Patagonia and S. Chile, Vol. 2 (3), p. loi (ipSo). — Type campbelli Alex. IO DIPTERA Characters. — As in the subfamily. Classification . — The genus Dixa remained undivided until 1924, when Dyar and Shannon proposed the new subgenera Dixella and Dixapuella for two American species. In the saine year Garrett and Tonnoir independently showed that the species of Dixa could be divided into two roughly equal groups on both adult and larval characters. Both these authors laid most stress on the forin of the antennae in defining these groups, Garrett supplementing this character by others drawn from the chaetotaxy of the thorax. A fresh study of most of the described species made by the writer in ipSo showed that it is better to admit three subgenera apart from the two introduced by Dyar and Shannon; these are defined chiefly on larval characters and on the form of the adult antenna, useful but not quite constant subsidiary distinctions being found in the pleural chaetotaxy and venation. KEYS TO SUBGENERA Adults. 1. Hind margin of wiug pvoduced at end o/Cu; ali veins in apical part of loing parallel {P\. 2, Fig. 2) Subgen. Dixapuella Dyar and Shannon. Hind margin of zving evenly roiinded {P\. 2, Fig. I and 3) 2- 2. Cross-vein m-cu faint Subgen. Dixella Dyar and Shannon. Cross-vein m-cu strong, normal 3. 3. First flagellar segnient oval, about 2.5 X i; r-m always before fork of Rs {as in Pl. 2, Fig. 3) Subgen. Nothodixa Edwards. First flagellar segnient fusiform, ai leasi 3 X i (Pl. 3, Fig. I) ; r-m beyond fork of Rs Subgen. Dixa Meigen. First flagellar segnient cylindrical, at least 5 X i (Pl. 3, Fig. 2); r-n before or beyond fork 0/ Rs Subgen. Paradixa Tonnoir. Larvae. (The larvae of Dixapuella are unknown.) 1. Dorsum of abdomen hare or practically so (Pl. 4, Fig. 2). . Subgen. Paradixa Tonnoir; Subgen. Dixella Dyar and Shannon. Dorsum of abdomen wiih rosettes of Jiairs on seginenis 2-'-j or 3-y ( Pl. 4, Fig. 3 c) 2. 2. V entral locomotory plates bresent on segments 5-f (Pl. 4, Fig. 3 b) Subgen. Dixa Meigen. Venfral locomotory plates present on segments 5 and 6 only . . Subgen. Nothodixa Edwards. I. SuBGENUs NOTHODIXA Edwards Characters. — Antennae short, about as long as thorax; first flve or six flagellar segments all quite distinet from one another and somewhat fusiform; first flagellar segment thickened, not or scarcely more than twice as long as its greatest breadth. Some hairs present on sternopleura (except in D. philpotti) and also on upper part of mesepimeron. Hypop}'gium of without prominent apical lobe on coxite. First segment of hind tarsus of (f often with a spine or bristle beneath at base. Wings shaped as in subgenus Dixa, with or without markings; media usually setose almost to base. Venation : r-m always well before fork of Rs-, veins M\ and i? 3 usually somewhat convergent towards E 4 4.5 apically. La rva. — As in subgenus Dixa, except that ventral « locomotory plates » are present only on segments 5 and 6, not on 7. FAM. CUl.ICIDAE I r Distributiori. — The species of this subgenus are tbund only in the south temperate countries : Xew Zealand, 'rasmania, sorith-eastern Australia. Chile and Patagonia. D. atrovittafa Edwards, Dipt. Patagonia, \"ol. a (3j, p. io5 (rpSo). D. campbeUi Alexander, Insec. Inscit. Vol. lo, p. 20 (rQ22); Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Mus. Vol. 2, p. 224. *23i (1924). D. Alexander, Ent. Xews, Vol. 24, p. 176 (1913); Edwards, 1 )ipt. Patagonia, \’ol. 2 (3), p. 102 (1930). D. ensifera Edwards, Dipt. Patagonia, \'ol. 2 (3), p. io3 (1930). D. flavicollis Tonnoir, Proc. R. Soc. Tasm. 1923, p. 60(1924). D. nitida Edwards, Dipt. Patagonia, \’ol. 2 (3), p. 102 (1930). D. genicnlata * Tonnoir, Proc. R. Soc. Tasin. ig23, p. 61 (1924). D. otagensis Alexander, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. 10, p. 147 (1922); Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Mus. ^T1. 2, p. 220 (1924). D. philpotti Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Alus. \’ol. 2, p. 227 (1924). D. septentrionalis Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Mus. \"ol. 2, p. 226(1924). Chile, Patagonia. New Zealand. Chile, Patagonia. S. Chile. Victoria . Chile, Patagonia. Tasmania. New Zealand. New Zealand. New Zealand. 2. Subgenus DIXA s. str. Characters. — Adult : Antennae moderately long, but tirst few segments quite distinet ; basal flagellar segment ( Pl. 3, Fig. I) somewhat fusiform (i. e. not strictly cylindrical), about three or four times as long as broad, rarely less or more. Usually a few short hairs on the sternopleura fthough these are absent in most of the Oriental and African species), hairs sometimes present also on anepis- ternite, though usuali}- not on the mesepimeron (except in ihe feniale of D. notata, in which these hairs are numerous). Alale hypopygium with lobe at apex of coxite short or absent (Pl. 3, Fig. 3a). Wings nearly always with a dark Central spot or cloud, often with other markings; media nearl}- always setose to within a short distance of the base (bare as far as fork in D. nebulosa). Cross-vein R-vi nearly always placed beyond fork of Rs\ dl-cu distinet; /N’ strongly curved; veins in apex of wing seldom ali parallel; hind margin evenlv rounded. Larva. — .Antenna? smooth on inner side. Ventral hairs ofprothorax usually short. Abdomen with a dorsal crown or rosette of stiff hairs on each of segments 2-7 or 3-7 (Pl. 4, Fig. 3 C). Ventral « locomotory plates » present in pairs on each of segments 5-7, but shorterand weaker than in subgenus Paradixa. Short ventral or ventre-lateral setae on each of segments 6-8. Apex of large lateral piate of spiracular apparatus without spur or tooth. Only two bristles in lateral piate of tenth segment. Caudal projection bare or almost so, and rarely reaching beyond posterior border of spiracular apparatus. Distribution . — Alembers of this subgenus occur throughout the Ilolarctic region and also in the Oriental and Ethiopian regions, but apparently not in the south temperate zone (Australia, Xew Zealand, Chile). D. arge Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 199 (1924). D . bifasciata P>x\\r\et{\, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 269 (igii), Fauna Brit. Ind. Dipt. X’em. p. 264 (1912). D. Edwards, Journ. M. S. Mus. ATI. 8, p. 9 (1919). D. bistriata Brunetti, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 268 (igri), Fauna Brit. Iird. Dipt. Nem., p. 264 (1912). D. hlax D3-ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 199 (1924). D. brevis Garrett, New Amer. Dixidae, p. 6 (Oct. 1924). D. cameronnensis Alexander, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 14, p. 10(1926); Edwards, Entom. Vol. 62, p. 160 (1929). Western U. S. A. W, Himalavas. Sumatra. E. Himalavas. Arizona. Br. Columbia. . Africa. DIPTERA 1 2 D. candatula Seguy, Bull. Soc. Ent. France 1928, p. 45 (1928). D. clavulus VVilliston, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1896, p. 298 (1896). D. dilatata Strobl, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 19, p. 174 (1900) [D. maculata var.] ; Edvvards, Ent. Mo. Mag. (3), Vol. 6, jn 268 (1920); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 82 (1929). D. distincta Garrett, Sixty-one New-Diptera. p. 12 (igaS). D. fraterna Garrett, New Amer. Dixidae, p. 6 (1924). D. fusca Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 7, p. 4 (t863). D. guttijyeunis Thomson, Eugenies Kesa, p. 448 (1869). D. Iiegemonica D3’ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 194 (1924). D. iuextricata Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 198 (1924). D. johannseni Gsirveit, New .Amer. Dixidae, p. 7 (1924). D. kataugae Ale.xander, Rev. Zool. Afr. Vol. 16, p. 27 (1928); Edwards. Entomologist, Vol. 62, p. 160 (1929). D. lohata Garrett, New Amer. Dixidae, p. 7 (1924). D. lunata Edwards, Entomologist, Vol. 62, p. 160 (1929). D. maculata Aleigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 1, p. 219 (1818); Edwards, Ent. .Mo. Alag. (3), Vol. 6, p. 269 (1920); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. * 26 and 33 ( 1929). D. maculipennis Brunetti, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 266 (1911); Fauna Brit. Ind. Dipt. Nem. p. 268 (1912). D. meta Segu\y Mem. Soc. Sci. Maroc. Vol. 24, p. 26 (1980). D. modesta, *Johannsen, Bull. N. Y. State. Mus. 68, p. 429 (1908); *[ohannsen, Ps3mhe,Vol. 3o, p. 84 (1923); '•'Smith, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc. 36, p. 263 (1928). D. montana Brunetti, Rec. Ind. Alus. VMl. 4, p. 265(1911); Fauna Brit. Ind. Dipt. Nem. p. 262 (1912); *Prashad, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. i5, p. i56 (1918). D. montana Garrett, New Amer. Dixidae, p. 5 (1924). D mystica Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 197 (1924). D. nebulosa Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 6, p. 298 (i83o); Edwards, Ent. Mo. Alag. (3), Vol. 6, p. 270 (1920); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. *26 and 33 ( 1929). D. notata Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 7, p. 4 (i863). D. nubilipennis Curtis. Brit. Ent. p. 499 (i832); Edwards, Ent. Alo. Alag. (3), Vol. 6, p. 270 (1920); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 84 (1929). ? sub/iehulosa Strobl, Wien. Ent. Zeit Vol. 19, p. 174 (igoo). D. ochrilineata. Brunetti, Rec. Ind. Alus. Vol. 4, p. 267 (1911); Fauna Brit. Ind. Dipt. Nem. p. 261 (1912). D. parva Garrett, New Amer. Dixidae, p. 6 (1924). D. perexilis Segrpy Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1928, p. 48 (1928). D. plexipus Garrett, Seventy New Diptera, p. 5 (1925). D. puberiila Loew, Stettin. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 10, p. 841 (1849); Edwards, Ent. Alo. Mag. ( 3) V ol. 6, p. 268 ( 1920) ; Goetghebuer, Bull. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 3, p. i83 (1921); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Vol. 33, p. 84 (1929). ? moesUi Curtis, Brit. Ent. 409(1832). D. rhathyme Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 197 (1924). D. rtrdA Garrett, New Amer Dixidae, 9.6(1924). D. serriferalcLc\\vM'cis, Encycl. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 169 (1928) ; Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 35 (1929). D. Johannsen, Ps3mhe, Vol. 3o, p. 547 (1928). D. submaculata Edwards, Ent. Alo, Alag. (3). Vol. 6, p. 269 (1920); Goetghebuer, Bull. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 3, p. 184 (1921); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 35 (1929); Edwards, Enc3ml. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 170 (1928). Alorocco. W. Indies. Europe. Br. Columbia. Br. Columbia. Eastern U. S. .A. China. Califoriiia. Eastern U. S. A. Br. Columbia. C. Africa. Br. Columbia. N3’asaland. Europe. Himalayas. Alorocco. Eastein U. .S, ,A. W. Himala3-as. Br. Columbia. Eastern U. S. A. Europe. Eastern U. S. A. Europe. E. Himalayas. Br. Columbia. Alorocco. Br. Columbia. Europe. Washington. Br. Columbia. Corsica. Eastern U. S. A. Europe. D. tenui Loew, Berl. Eut. Zeitschr. \"ol. 7, p. 3 (iS63). D. xavia Dyar and Shannon, hisec. Inscit. \’ol. 12, p. 195 (1924). D. seylanica Senior- White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 12, p. 38i ([924). Eastern U. S. A. California. Ceylon, India. 3. SuBGENUS PARADIXA Tonnoir Characters. — Adui.t : Antennae long and slender, the Irrst flagellar segment quite cvlindrical and at least five times as long as broad, usually more (Pl. 3^ Fig. 2). Pleurae always completely bare. Male hypopygium with process at apex of coxite long (Pl. 3, Fig. 4a) usualU’ half as long as style or more ; aedeagus usually complicated. Wings with or without markings ; media often bare as far as fork, onh’ rareh’ setose for more than half the distance from fork to base. Shape and venation of wings (Pl- 2, F ig. I ) as iu subgenus Dixa, but position of y-ut variable, usually close fork of Rs, but sometimes at or before this fork. Larva. — Antennae usualh’ with a group of hairs on inner side towards tip (Pl. 4, Fig. 2 a). Ventral hairs of prothorax long. No dorsal coronae 011 abdomen. Segments 5-7 of abdomen each with a pair of ventral « locomotory plates « formed of long and strong spines (Pl. 4-, Fig. I b). Long ventral or ventro-lateral setae on each of abdominal segments 6-8. Apex of large lateral plates of spiracular apparatus with a pointed spur (Pl. 4-, Fig. 2c). Three bristles in lateral piate of tenth segment (Pl. 4-, Fig. I c). Caudal projection pubescent and extending well be3''ond apex of lateral plates of spiracular apparatus. Distributiori. — Numerous species occur in Europe and North America, and several in south-east Australia and New Zealand, but the subgenus has not yet beeu found in the Oriental or Ethiopian regions, and only one South American species is perhaps referable here. D. aestivatis Meigen, S3’st. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 38 (1818); Goetghebuer, Bull. Soc. Eut. Belg. Vol. 2, p. 23 (1920); Edwards, Ent. Mo. Mag. (3). \'^ol. 6, p. 267 (1920); Martiui, Elieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. ^27 and 36 (1929). ? apriliua Meigen. Syst. Beschr. \’ol. i. p. 218 (1818). D. aliciae Johannsen, Ps3’che, Vol. 3i, p. 40 (1924); *Smith, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc. \k)l. 36, p. 263 (1928). D. amphibia * De Geer, Mem. Hist. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 38o (1776); Goetghebuer, Bull. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 2. p. 25 (1920); * Goetghebuer, Bull. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 3, p. 186 (1921); Martini, Elieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. "^28 and 37 (1929). aquilonaris Bergroth, Medd. Soc. Fauna Fennica, Vol. i5, p. 164 (1889). fuliginosa Walker, in Curtis, Brit. Ent. p. 409 (i832). D. aygentina Alexander. Ent. News, Vol. 3i, p. 294 (1920). D. autumnalis Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 7, p. 38 (i838); Goetghebuer, Bull. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 2, p. 22 (1920); Martini, Elieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 37 (1929); Edwards, Enc3X. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 168 (1928). ? vitripemiis Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Yol. 7, p. 38 (i838). D. borealis Martini, Elieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 3i (1929). D. californica Johannsen, Psyche, Vol. 3o, p. 54 (ig23); Garrett, New Amer. Dixidae, p. 3 (1924). D. clavata Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeit. Vol. i3, p. 2 (1869). D. cornuta Johannsen, Ps3^che, Vol. 3o, p. 55 (1923); *Smith, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 36, p. 263 (1928). D. dorsalis Garrett, New Amer. Dixidae, p. 4 (1924). Europe. Eastern U. S. A. Europe. Argentina. Europe. N. Europe. Western N. America. Eastern IL S. A. Eastern U. S. A. ]3r. Columbia. 14 DIPTERA D. dyari Garxeii, New i\mer. Dixidae, p. 3 (1924). D.filicornis Edwards, Ent. Mo. Mag. (3), Vol. 7, p. 5j (1921); Maitini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 37 (1929). D. fitscifrons Edwards, Encyc. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 168 (1928). mediterranea Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. Sg (1929). D. fusciiieivis Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury iMus. Vol. 2, pp. 229, *233 (1924). D. goetghebiieri Seguy, Bull. Soc. Ent. France, p. 201 (1921). D. harrisi Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Alus. Vol. 2, p. 3ii (1925). D. humeralis Tonnoir, Proc. R. Soc. Tasm. 1928, p. 65 (1924). D. hyperborea Bergroth, Medd. Soc. Fauna Fennica, Vol. i5, p. i63 (1889); Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 38 (1929). ? lineata INIacquart, Suites a Buffon, Vol. i, p. 117 (iSSq). D. indiana D3’ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 217 (1925). ? fusca Smith (?nec Loew), Jnurn. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 36, p. 263 (1928). D. laeta Loew, Stettin. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 10, p. 344 (1849); Goetghebuer, Bull. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 2, p. 24 (1920); Edwards, Ent. Mo. Mag. (3), Vol. 6, p. 26S (1920); Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 39 (1929). ? cincta Curtis, Brit. Ent., p. 409 (i832). D. neoaliciae Garrett, New .Amer. Dixidae, p. 2 (1924). D. neozelandica Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Alus. Vol. 2, p. 228, *232 (1924). D. H/cZio/sotu' * Tonnoir, Proc. R. Soc. Tasm. 1928, p. 64 (1924). D. nigra Staeger, Kroger’s Nat. Tidskr. Vol. 3, p. Sj (1840); Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Vol. 33, p. *27, 40 (1929). ? humilis Ruthe, Isis, i83i, p. 1208 (i83i). D. nocheles D}’ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 196(1924). D. nova Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. 1, p. 85 (1848). centralis Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 7, p. 3 (i863). D. obscura Loew, Stettin Ent. Zeit. p. 848 (1849); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 41 (1929). D. occidentalis Garrett, New. Amer. Dixidae, p. 4 (1924). D. Pyrenaica Seguy, Bull. Soc. Ent. France, p. 200 (^1921); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 42 (1929). D. serotina Wiedemann in Aleigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 217 (1818); * Goetghebuer, Bull. Soc. Ent. Belg. Vol. 2, p. 21 (1920), Vol. 3, p. 184 (1921); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. *28, 42 (1929). D. serrata Garrett, New Amer. Dixidae, p. 2 (1924). D. simplex Garrett, Sixty-one New Diptera, p. 12 (igaS). D. somnolenta Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. igS (Oct. 22, 1924). spiralis Garrett, New Amer. Dixidae, p. i (Oct. 3o, 1924). D. tasmaniensis *Tonx\o\r, Proc. R. Soc. Tasm. 1928, p. 63 (1924). D. thones Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 198 (1924). D. universitatis Coc\<.eTe\\, Proc. Ent. Soc. Washington, Vol. 28, p. 166 (1926). D. iiuipunctata Tonnoir, Proc. R. Soc. Tasm. 1928, p. 66 (1924). D. venosa Loew^ Berl. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 16, p. 50(1872). Br. Columbia. Europe. S. Europe. New Zealand. S. France. New Zealand. N. S. AVales. N. Europe. Eastern U. S. A. Europe. Br. Columbia. New Zealand. N. S. AAMles. Europe. Florida. Eastern U. S. A. Europe. Br. Columbia. S. France. Europe. Br. Columbia. Br. Columbia. Western N. America, Tasmania. Washington Colorado. Tasmania. Texas. 4. SuBGENUS DIXAPUELLA Dyar and Shannon Characters. — Wings (Pl. 2, Fig, 2) longer than usual, anterior and posterior margins nearly straight and parallel, hind margin rather prominent at tip of Cu2 and slightly emarginate between Cui and Cu^', R\ only very slighthy curved; R 2, R3 and i? 4 4- 5 all parallel with one another and with M]^ all about equidistant. Wing-markings of unusual type, the costal margin broadly darkened. Hypopygium undescribed. 1eris is longer than usual (twice as long as broad in 9): sternopleural hairs are absent; cross-vein r-m before fork of Pupa (of the Venezuelan species). — Differs from a typical Dixa or Paradixa in having the edge of the wing-sheath serrate and the terminal abdominal processes very narrovv, sword-shaped. Larva (of the Venezuelan species). — Reseinbles subgenus Paradixa in having no dorsal hair-crowns on abdomen, but like subgenus Dixa in having no long hairs on inner side of antenna; ventral hairs of prothorax not very long; only two rather short hairs in lateral piate of last segment; and tail-process scarcely reaching beyond posterior respiratory flap, which has no distinet terminal spine. Distribution. — Onlv one species has so farbeen described, but it is possible that some others referred to the subgenus Paradixa may belong here (as for instance D. clavulus AVilL). Possibly Dixella may be found to be the Neotropical representative of Paradixa. D. lirioDyar and Shannon. Insec. Inscit. Wl. 12, p. 200 (1924). Panama. 2. Genus NEODIXA Tonnoir Dixella Tonnoir (nec D. and S.), Rec. Canterbury Mus. Wl. 2, p. 23o (Dec. 4. 1924). — Type minuta Tonn. Neodixa Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Mus. Vol. 2, p. 3ii (igzS). — Type minuta Tonn. Characters. — As in the subgenus Nothodixa of Dixa, except that tlie venation (Pl. 2, Fig. 3) is reduced : there are only three branches of the radius, having disappeared, and Mi is interrupted at the base. It is possible that the single known specimen is an abnormality; if this should be shown to be the case the name Neodixa would replace Nothodixa. Early sta g es. — Unknown. Distribution. — Onl}' one species. N. minuta Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Mus. Vol. 2, p. 23o (1924) \_DixdIa']-, New Zealand. Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Alus. Vol. 2, p. 3ii (igzS), i6 DIPTERA SUBFAMILY CHAOBORINAE Charactens. — Mouth-parts short, not formed for biting (P|. 3, Fig. 5 and 6). Mandibles present, but without teeth ; blade of maxilla also without teeth. Maxillary palpi neaiiy alvvays much longer than labium, incurved, of four distinet segments (apart from the basal piece). Labrum almost membranous. Antennae with the first scapal segment reduced to a narrow ring, second much enlarged, especially in cf 1 flagellum (except in Chaoboriis anomaliis) with i3 segments, more or less plumose in ali segments except first with basal hair-whorls. Eyes more or less reniform. Thorax with vestiture of hairs only, or at most a small tuft of erect scales at posterior end of median scutal stripe. Posteiior pronotum with hairs near the upper margin, not on the posterior margin as in Citlicinae. Sternopleurite separated from the anapisternite b}' a distinet suture. Meron inconspicuous, not sharpl}'- separated from middle coxa or from mesepimeron, which are in contact. Mesosternum without ridge. Abdomen devoid of scales. Plypopygium not inverted; ninth segment well developed, the tergite large ; anal segment more or less completely membranous; aedeagus represented b}? paired chitinous structures which are probably the parameres; no distinet median chitinisation. Eegs never completel}^ clothed with flat scales, usually without scales of any sort (except in CoretJirella). Wings (Pl. 2, Fig. 4-, 6) with fringe composed of distinet scales as in Ciilicinae ; veins clothed with long hairs or hair-like scales. Venation as in Culcinae : Sc always reaching far beyond base of Rs ; Pg 3 in line with Rs. Pupa. — Very varied in form, as noted under the several genera; that of Corethrella (Pl. 4, Fig. 8), shows great resemblance to that of Dixa. Larva. — (Pl. 4, Fig. 7, 9, II, 15) veiy varied in form, but alwavs with the antennae modified into prehensile organs, with smooth cylindiical shaft and 3-5 long, moveable, apical spines; the whole antenna capable of being folded downwards, inwards or outwards. No definite mouth-brushes. Thoracic segments more or less completel}^ fused. Ninth abdominal segment with a pair of eversible groups of hooks, probably homologous with the posterior pseudopods of Chironomidae . The larvae are all predaceous, and have the fore-gut closed behind and eversible (except perhaps in the genus Corethrella?). Classification. — Six genera are known in this subfamily. The differences between these aie on the whole greater than those between the tribes of Culicinae, and for logical consistenc}' we should recognise three separate tribes of Chaoborinae{\) though nothing would be gained by such a course, as the genera are so few. The Chaohorinae are in some respects more primitive than the Culicinae, although the latter cannot have been derived from any existing member of the former. On the other hand there are some noteworthy resemblances between the Chaoborinae and the Chironomidae, which have probably been derived from the same primitive stock. KEYS TO GENERA Adults. I. Clypeus small and ncarly bare [P\ . 3, Fig. 5),' Ri ending far from tip of R2 (Pl. 2, Fig. 5) Genus Corethrella Coquillett. Clypens larger and very hairy (P|. 3, Fig. 6); Ri ending close to tip 0/R2 (Pl. 2, Fig. 4, 6) 2. (i) Corethrellini {Corethrella only). Eiicorethrini (Eucorethra only) and Chaoborini (the remaining genera). l‘AM. CULICIDAE ■7 4- 5. Ftf sl /lUSiil segituni mncli shortei' i/uiii SnWiui Fitsl tars.il Si^^iiwiU loiigt-r than secoml Tibiae spurred Tibiae Hut spun ed : inelapleiiial /lairs abseiit Tibial spicrs i . 2 ; daias simple ; metapleural Itairs presenl Tibia! spitrs i. i. i ; cla'a's toothed ; metapleiDUi baie Clvpeiis as long as head {^P\. 3, Fig. 6); cUni's laroei and tool/ied Chpeiis shorier Ifian Jiead ; claw< small and simple 3. Cieiuis Moculonyx Loew. Genus Cryophila Edvvards. Cienus Promochlonyx Edwards. Genus Eucorethra Underwood. (lenus Chaoborus Licht. Pupae. 1. Respii atory Iiorn laith an open spiracle near middle Respiyato! y horn ivilh an almost closed spiracle at or neai tip. 2. Paddles fiised al base, immovahle (Pl. 4, Fig. 8) Paddles /ree. movable 3. Abdomen very long, paddles folded ; respiratorv horn more swollen (Pl. 4, Fig. 17) Abdomen much shorier, paddles rigid ; respiratory horn less stvoUen (Pl. 4, Fig. 12) 4. Lateral apical hairs of sevenlh abdomina! segment broad and fialtened (Pl. 4, Fig. I 2a) These hairs slendei 3 . Genus Corethrella Coquillett. Genus Eucorethra Underwood. (jenus Chaoborus Licht. 4 Genus Mochlonyx Loew. Genus Cryophjla Edwards. Larvae. 1 . Head wHh a tranverse row of spines on each side posteriorly ; anal bnsh not developed [P\. 4, Fig. 7) ... (lenus Corethrella Coquillett. Head withoiit such spines; ventral brnsh of anal segment large 2. 2. No air-sacs in thorax or abdomen ; spiracular apparatus welT developed , with tiuo pairs of large valves (Pl. 4, Fig. 9 and I 0). . . . Genus Eucorethra Underwood. A pair of air-sacs in thorax, and another in seventh abdomina! segment ; spiracular apparatus rediiced, ivithont valves 3. 3. Antennae inserted far apart ; siphon present (Pl. 4, Fig. M ) . . . Genus Mochlonyx Loew. Antennae close together ; siphon ahsent 4. 4. Head broad ; spiracles present {P\ . A- , Fig. \ 3 and 14) . . . . Genus Cryophila Edwards. Head narrow ; spiracles absent (PI.4, Fig. 15 and 16). . . . Genus Chaoborus Licht. I. Genus CORETHRELLA Coquillett Corethrella Coquillett, Journ. X. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 10, p. igi (1902). — Type brakeleyi Coq. Ramcia .Aunandale, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 7, p. 187 (1911). — Type inepta Ann. Characters. — .Adult : Very small species usually with dark areas on costa. Head (Pl, 3, Fig. 5) not very hairy, a row of bristly hairs behind eye-margins. Clypeus almost or quite bare (usually with two or three long hairs), scarcely longer than broad and only about as large as torus of 9- Eyes broad above antennae, separated only by the width of two or three facets. Antennal flagellum in both sexes with segments 3-io (sometimes i-ii) subequal in length and rather long, ii-i3 (sometimes also r-2) somewhat shorter); all except the first with long basal verticils (longer but not iS DIPTERA denser in (^f than in 9); distal portions of segments in cf with many evenh^-distributed long hairs (not much shorter than the hairs of the basal verticil), in 0 with short hairs onl}^, some forming a small subsidiary verticil. Thorax not or scarcelv longer than broad. Scutellar hairs in a singie posterior rovv. Pronotal lobes veiy widely separated, lateral in position, with few bristles. Propleural and sternopleural hairs absent ; two or three posterior pronotal bristles present, and a small group of short hairs on upper part of mesepimeron. Abdomen rather short. H3’popygium of small, coxite usaall}^ with a few stout spines on inner surface ; style long and slender, with terminal hair ; parameres fused apically. Legs moderatel}^ long (hind legs longest), denseh' clothed with short, close-lying hair-like scales and long sub-erect or erect hairs, the longest hairs being those or the upper surface of the hind farsi, some of which are half as long as the tarsus itself. Tibiae each with a tuft of long, narrow scales at the tip; hind tibiae also wnth a patch of rather long whitish scales extending along the inner side. No tibial spurs. First tarsal segment of ali legs over twice as long as second and over half as long as tibia. Claws all simple in both sexes ; those of front and middle legs of longer than in 9 and usuali}' rather unequal. Wings(PI. 2, Fig. 5) rather short ; fiinge long, as usual composed of scales of three lengths; veins with narrov/ hair-like scales. Sc ending just before base of upper fork ; i? 1 ending far from tip of 7? 2 > usually only a short distance beyond base of radial fork; short and oblique; cross-veins near middle ofwing; An ending well beyond base of cubital fork. Squamal fringe incomplete, usually reduced to a few hairs on the outer part. Pupa. — (Pl. 4, Fig. 8). Very different in appearance from all other Culicid pupae, the general shape being elongate oval, flattened dorso-ventrally, the cepalothorax not conspicuously separated from the abdomen. Respiratory trumpets short, nearl}' cylindrical, with a rather large opening into a deep pit at the tip. Few hairs on thorax or abdomen. First two or three abdominal segments as broad as thorax, rest successively narrover. Posterior lateral corners of each segment produced backwards; two or four lateral hairs (variable in position in the different species) on each of segments 2-7, one on segment 8. Paddles narrow', tapering to a sharp point, without midrib; completely fused basally as in Dixiiiae; a strong hair on outer margin beyond middle, and two stout spines at tip, one very short. Larva. — (Pl. 4, Fig. 7). Head more or less narrowed in front, broad behind. Cl5’peus rather narrow, with four simple hairs, evenly spaced, on front margin. On each side of the head, posteriorly, is a row of about fifteen stout, pointed spines, extending somewhat obliquely across the side, and a short distance on to upper and lower surfaces. Antennae inserted close together in middle of front margin of head, in repose folding backwards into grooves along the front margin; shaft smooth, nearl}^ cylindrical; three strong, curved, moveable spines at tip. Labrum small, not prominent, with a few small hairs and flattened spines; mouth-brushes sometimes represented by a a pair of small groups of about four short, pectinate spines, sometimes entirely lacking. Mandibles rather large, wdth about six strong teeth. Maxillae reduced. Mentium wdth about i3 teeth of lifferent sizes in a nearly straight row'. Thorax with the three segments often incompletely fused ; prothoracic hairs all short; mesothoracic longer; lateral hairs of metathorax much longer and set in chitinous plates. Abdomen with long lateral hairs, those on the first two segments longer than the others; seventh segment reduced in size and w'ith short hairs only. Eighth segment with four simple or bifid hairs on each side. Siphon present, rather longer than eighth segment, much flattened dorsoventrally, elongate oval in section, bearing twm pairs of long curved hooks at tip, but spiracles and tracheae not visible, perhaps absent; no air-sacs. Anal segment wdth two pairs of long dorsal hairs, ventral brush composed of 2-4 pairs of long hairs, either simple or bifid, never plumose. Gills short and pointed. Eggs. — Undescribed, FAM. CULICI i)AE F) Habits. — rhe Uwvae ot' some species {pyakfleyi , inepta) are found in open pools and svvamps, cd' others in sinall collectioiis ot' water in tree-holes or bamboo joints {appendicnlata, hianda) or ])ilcher-planls [calathicula). Xo doubt the larvae are ali predarcous, but their feeding habits have only been recorded in the case ot C. appendicnlata ; Urabham states that the larvae ot this species feed on small crustacea, which thev catch bv jeikv inoveinents ot the head. The larvae seldoin come to the sui face, but when they do so thev occupy an almost horizontal position. The hooks on the siphon are used for anchoring the larva to objects below the surface. 'l'he pupa when at rest at the surface ot the water floats in a vertical position; it has little power ot inovement. Distributiori. — Tropical and subtropical regions ot both eastern and Western hemispheres ; not recorded froin anv part ot the Palaearctic region, or froin Australia, but perhaps overlooked. C. appendicnlata *Urabham, Ent. X’ews, \'ol. 17, p. 343(1906); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \’oh 12, p. 216 (1924). C. arborealis Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Voh 5, p. 102 (192S). C. blanda Dvar, Ent. Xews, \’ol. 39, p. 79 (1928). C. bvakeleyi Coquillett, Ent. X'ews, \'ol. i3, p. 85 (1902) {Coretliva^ and J. X. Y. Ent. Soc. Voh 10, p. 191 (1902); Smith, Can. Ent. Vol. 34, p. i3i.) (1902); * Dyar, J. X”. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 10, p. 200 (1902) [Coretlira']-. *Johannsen, Bull. X. Y. State .Mus. Vol. 68, p. 399 (igo3); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Wl. 12. p. 210 (1924). C. calathicola *Edwards, .Ann. Nag. Xat. Hist. (to). Vol. 6, jr. 529(1930). C. davisi Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos .Aires, A^ol. 5, p. 102 (1928). C. inepta * Annandale, Spolia Zeylanica, \'ol. 7, p. 189 (1911); \_Ranicia\\ Senior- White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 14, p. 65 (1927). C. novaezelandiat Tonnoir, Rec. Canterbury Mus. X. Z. Vol. 3, p. 107(1927). C. pallitarsis Edwards, .Ann. Alag. X^at. llist. (10), Vol. 6, p. 532 (1930). C. piclicollis Edwards, .Ann. Mag. X"at, Ilist. (10), Vol. 6, p. 53i (ig3o). C. puella Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos .Aires, Vol. 5, p. 100, loi (1928) [_ayborealis, error] C. quadrivittata Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos .Aires, AMl. 5, p. loi (1928). \\'. Indies, Panama. N. .Argenti na. Panama . Eastern U. S. A. Borneo, Singapore. N. Argenti na, Ceylon. New Zealand. Nigeria. Nigeria. N. Argentina. N. Argentina. 2. Genus EUCORETHRA Underwood Eucorethra Underwood, Science, p. 182 (Aug. 7, igod). — Type iindeywoodi Coq. M. S. Pelorempis Johannsen, Bull. N. Y. State Mus. Wl. 68, p. 402 (Sept. 1908). — Type americana Joh. Characters. — Adult : A large insect with mottled wings. Head (Piate 3, Fig. 6)rvithlong hair above. Clvpeus tuli}' as long as height ot head, three or four times as long as broad, densely hairy. Eyes separated by less than the width ot the antennal scape, dorsal portion broad. Antennae as in Mochlonyx (scape hair}-’ in 9)- Thorax scarcely longer than broad; middle pair of stripes narrowed in middle, but widened again posteriorly, so that the rows of dorso-central hairs are not convergent posteriorly. Pilotax}^ as in Mochlonyx. Hypopygium as in Mochlonyx. Legs subequal in length, without specially long hair in . Fach tibia with a single slender spur at tip. First segment of each tarsus considerably longer than second and over half as long as tibia. Last tarsal segment of and claws ofboth sexes as in Mochlonyx. Wings (Piate 2, Fig. 4) with rather shorthair on veins; scales offringe narrow. Venation much as in Chaoborus, but cross-veins bevond middle of wing; vein R'e 20 DIPTEKA more arched; cells M i and Cii i shorter and broader; An ending belovv or before base of cubital fork. No hairs on membrane at junction of alula and squama; squamal fringe complete. Pupa. — Resembling that of the CnUcinae, with large cephalothorax and cuived abdomen. Respiratoiy trumpet shaped much as in Anopheles, widely open at tip, the actual spiracle hovvever small and situated within the trumpet at about mid-lenglh, surface finely reticulate. First abdominal segment with a rather large tuft. Lateral apical hairs present on most segments; on segment 8 there are two large hairs placed close together. Segment 7 not larger than 6, 8 much smaller than 7. Paddles large and broad, somewhat irregular in shape, with a strong midrib, but without a distinet thickening on either external or internal margin. A strong apical hair at tip of midrib, and a shorter hair on paddle near midrib at some distance from tip, as in Anopheles. Larva. — (Piate 4, Fig. 9). H ead large, almost rectangular (when the fleshy labrum is bent downwards). Antennae inserted at sides of head; shaft long, cylindrical, smooth ; three curved, moveable apical spines, about half as long as shaft. Two long, stout, clypeal hairs about equidistant from one another and from antennae. Labrum with small groups of very short hairs at its tip, no mouth-brushes. Mandibles and maxillae similar in character to those of Chaobonis ; maxillary palp rudimentary. Mentum well developed, with small teeth. Thorax not veiy broad, wuth large, many-branched, dorsal and dorso-lateral tufts on all three divisions, those on the metathorax largest and set in distinet chitinous plates. In the prothoracic pleural group there are four short hairs; in the mesothoracic, two longish single hairs and one very short branched hair; in the metathoracic, three large tufts (one well apart from the others possibly not belonging to the group) and one short hair. Abdomen with large lateral tufts on each of segments i-5, none on 6-7; the tufts, like those of the thorax, are branched from the base and the individual hairs are slightly feathered. Eighth segment with large sessile spira cular apparatus (Piate 4, F ig. 1 0 ) similar to that of Anopheles, consisting of a small median anterior lobe, two larger anterior lateral lobes, and two very large posterior lateral lobes with a rugose median area between them ; spiracles functional, situated at base of the median anterior lobe and just in front of the anterior lateral lobes. Tracheae slender; no air-saes in thorax or abdomen. No comb. Anal segment rather long, with two pairs of densel3’-branched dorsal hairs, and a large ventral brush extending the whole length; brush composed of about thirty hairs (all divided from base into six or more branches) arranged in a zig-zag line with transverse chitinous bars between. Gills moderatelv long. Habits. — 'fhe larvae are found usually in small woodland pools of ciear water, sometimes in rain-water barrels, but not in open sunlit pools. They feed voraciousE on mosquito larvae, especially those of the woodland species of Aedes, which are abundant in early spring. Dyar was of opinion that mosquito larvae forni the sole food of Eucorethra larvae, but this is not the case. The crop-contents of some specimens dissected at the British Museum consisted entirely of remains of adult insects, evidently those which had fallen into the water. One of these specimens contained the remains of five small adult Diptera : a Mycetophilid of the genus Cordyla and four Chironomidac . The larvae occupy a horizontal position at or near the surface of the water; the pupae are active and breathe at the surface with the cephalothorax horizontal, unlike those of other Chaohorinae. Distributiori. — Only a single species is known, this being widely spread m North .A.merica. E. undenooodi Underwood, Science, p. 182 (7 Aug. igoS); Coquillett, Can. N. America. Ent. Vol. 35, p. 273 (Oct. 1903); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Yol. 12, p. 204 (1924). americana * Johannsen. Bull. N. Y. .State Mus. A'ol. 68, }i. 403 (?Sept. igoS) [Pelorempis^ FAM. CUIACIDAE j I 3. Genus MOCHLONYX Loew Mochlonyx Loew. Stettin. Fnt. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. lii (1844). Corethra Coquillett, l')\ar aiul Knab, Hrunetti, etc. (nec Aleigen). Characters. — Adui.i : Head inuch as in Chaoborus, bul eyes less pointed above and scape densely hairy in ^ (bare in (^). Thorax shorler than in Chaohonis; rows of dorso-central hairs strongly convergent posterioi ly owing to the narrowing of the Central pair of stripes (and doubtless also of the corresponding muscles). Pronotum with median portion better developed and hairy in 9 (almost or quite bare in cf). Pleural liairs as in CZ/acfior/rs; no metapleural tuft. Hypopygium much as in Chaobonis, but style with terminal spine. Legs ali about equal in length (hind taisi somewhat longer); femora and tibiae not much more hairv in than in 9- Tibiae without spuis. First segment of each tarsus only about a quarter as long as second, which is almost or quite as long as remaining three segments together. Last tarsal segment of all legs of cf with hairy basal swelling; claws veiy large, equal, each with a tooth at the base and another long tooth in the middle. Last tarsal segments of 9 without basal swelling; claws smaller, with basal tooth onl^^ Wings as in Chaoborus, except that a group of hairs is present on the membrane on the upper surface at the junction of alula and squama. Pupa. — (Pl. 4-, Fig. 1 2). Reseinbling that of Chaoborus, but abdomen comparati vely short ; seventh segment unusualh^ large in proportion to remainder, eighth ver}' small. Respiratory horn sausage-shaped, pointed and almost or quite closed at tip as in Chaoborus ; internal spiracle close to tip ; surface strongly reticulate. First abdominal segment without tuft; seventh with two blade-like hairs near each apical cornei (Pl. 4, Fig. 12 a). Paddles somewhat broader than long, rigid, with a strong midrib and distinet thickening of both inner and outer margin. A short hair at tip of midrib, and a branched hair on midrib at about three-fifths of its length. Larva. — (Pl. 4. Fig. | | ). Usually more or less darkened, not so glassy as in Chaoburus Ilead large and broad. Antennae placed very wide apart, with four long, curved, moveable apical spines, three of these about twice as long as the shaft and blunt-tipped, the fourth somewhat shorter and pointed. Two very long clypeal spines placed close together; four more long bristles in a transverse row on ventral surface of head in front of labrum. Labrum bent backwards, shortly hairy at tip ; no mouth-brushes. Mandibles with strong teeth and with a pectinate spine on anterior margin. .Maxillae reduced. with short hair-tufts but without teeth, palp rudimentary. Mentum with a bristly fringe but no teeth. Thorax broader than head and about twice as broad as abdomen, containing a pair of large, elliptical air-saes. Hairs of thorax and abdomen short and inconspicuous. Seventh abdominal segment larger than the others, containing a pair of large air-saes connected by tracheal trunks with those in the thorax. Siphon present, rather long and tapering; spiracular apparatus at its tip much reduced. but spiracles functional. Anal segment dorsally with two pairs of branched hairs; ventral brush, extending little more than half-wav along the segment, composed of 25-3o single but plumose hairs, arranged practically in one row. Eggs. — Without special floating mechamsm, deposited singly on the surface of water. Habits. — The larvae are found chiefly in temporary pools in woods, otten associated with larvae of mosquitoes (Aedes and Theobaldia), on which they feed, though they also feed on small crustacea. As in Chaoborus, the larvae occupy a horizontal and the pupae a vertical position in the DIPTERA water; the larvae seldom come to the surface. There is onl)’ one generation in the year, most of the summer and winter being passed in the egg state. The species do not occur in such large numbers as Chaobonis. Distributiori. — The species Moclilonyx are few in number, and occur in Europe and North America. M . cinciipes Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 35, p. igo (igo3) \Corethvd\\ Dyar and N. America. Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 208 (1924) var. obscura Dyar and Shannon, Ins. Inscit. Vol. 12, p.- 208 (1924) \Coreiliya\. ]\I . ciilicifonnis * De Geer, Mem. Ilist. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 372 (1776) [Tipula^-, Europe, N. America. Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 206 (1924) \Coreibira']; *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 46 (1929); Edwards, Ent. Mo. Mag. Vol. 66, p. i65 (1930). ejfoetus Walker. Ins. Brit. Dipt. Vol. 3, p. 252 (i856). Untneri Felt, N. Y. State Mns. Bnll. Vol. 79, p. 553 (1904) [Corefhiii]. karnerensis Felt, N. Y. State Mus. Bull. Vol. 79, p. 347 (1904) [CoretlDui]. rufa Zetterstedt, Ins. Lapp., p. 808 (i838) [Corethra]. veliitina Ruthe, Isis, Vol. ii, p, i2o5 (iS3i) [Corelhra'\\ Loew, Stettin Ent. Zeit. Vol. 5, p. 121 (1844) ; Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 3o3 (1901). ]\I . fiiliginosa Felt, N. Y. State Mus. Bull. Vol. 79, p. 468 (1904) [Corr/Ara] ; N. .'\rnerica. Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 207 (1924) \_Coretliya']. M. wzflr/bnV Edwards, Ent. Mo. Mag. Vol. 66, p. i65 (igSo). Europe. vehitiniis * Martini (nec Ruthe), Flieg. Pal. Reg'. Culic. p. 49 (1929). 4. Genus PROMOCHLONYX Edwards Promochlonyx Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Plist. (10), Vol. 6, p. 640 (1930). Characters. — Differs from Moclilonyx as follows : Pleurae almost bare, the onl}^ obvious hairs (in the types) being two or three on the sternopleura. Each tibia with a single slender spur, about as long as tibial diameter. Wings apparenti}' without hairs on membrane at junction of alula and squama. Vein An somewhat shoi ter, reaching only slightly bevond level of base of Rs. Larva and Pupa. — Undescribed. Distributiori. — Only one species known. P. aiistraliensis¥eigv\soYi, Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 33, p. 3o (1921) [Corethra']. S. E. Australia. 5. Genus CRYOPHILA Edwards Cryophila Edwards (Bergroth MS.), Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), Vol. 6, p. 640 (1930). Characters. — Differs from Mochlonyx as follows : Antennae of less strongly plumose. Metapleura (or hypopleura, i. e., the small piece immediately above base of hind coxa) with a tuft of hairs. Tibial spurs present — one on front, two on middle, and two on hind tibia; each spur as long as tibial diameter, stout at base, slender on apical half. First segment of each tarsus about half as long as second. Last tarsal segment of without basal enlargement; claws in both sexes all moderately long, equal and simple. Wings without hairs on membrane at junction of alula and squama. FAM. CULTCIDAE 23 Pupa. — Much as in Mochlottvx. but bristles at posterior anyles of sevenlh abdominal seginenl slender, not bUulelike, and paddles without distinet hairs on inidrib. Larva. — Head (Pl. 4, Fig. 13 and 14) broader and deeper than long. Compound imaginat eve iulh' developed long before pupation, but abnost round, not poinleil above as in imago. Antennae inserted onlv a short distance apart, folded downwards, with three equally long apical spines, somewhat shorter than shaft. No clypeal spines, but immediately below and Iretween liases of antennae are twentv long stout black bristles (arranged in two groups of ten each) folded backwards and reaching mouth. Labrum folded backwards, hairy along margins and at tip, with rudimentaiy moutli-briishes. .Mandibles with one very long and strong apical tooth. INIaxillae almost membranous, without teeth or strong bristles. Mentum with teeth along apical margin. Thorax not so broad as in Moch/oiiyx, but with similar air-saes. Hairs of thorax aml abdomen short and inconspicuous. Seventh abdominal segment with the usual pair of air-saes. Eighth segment without siphon, bul with a small circular chitinisation surrounding a pair of functional spiracles. Anal segment dorsali}' with two jiairs of branched hairs ; ventral brush large, extending nearly the whole way along anal segment, composed of about 5o single but plumose hairs arranged in a close double row. Distributiori. — One species only is known. I. C. lapponica Martini, Notulae Entom. Vol. 8, p. 33 (1928) 'iMochlonyx']-, N. Europe. Martini, Flieg. Pal. Keg. Culic. p. 48 (1929) \l\Ioclilonyx'\; *lMont- schadsky. MS. (1930). 6. Genus CHAOBORUS Lichtenstein Chaoborus Lichtenstein, ^^'iedemann's Arch. Zool. Vol. i, p. 174 (iSoo). — T3'pe antisepticiis Licht. Corethra Meigen, Illigeris Mag. \'ol. 2, p. 260 (i8o3) — F}'!'© lateralis Mg. (as culicifui mis De G.). Proboscistoma Saccardo, Album varia lett. Vicenza, p. 21 (1864). ■ — Type pelhicens Sacc. Sayomyia Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 35, p. 190 (igo3j. — Type punctipeunis Say. Culicites Heyden, Palaeontographica, Vol. 10. p. 79 (1862). — Type tertiarius Ileyden. Schaclonophasma Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 209 (1924). — Type trivittatiis Loew. Neochaoborus Edwards. .Ann. Alag. Nat. Plist. (10), Vol. 6, p. 539 (ig3oj. — Type anomahts Edw. Characteps. - — Adult : Head clothed with long dense hair above and at sides. Clypeus densely hairy, about twice as long as broad, but shorter than height of head. Eyes tapering to a point above, very widely .separated in both sexes, the space between them equal to more than half the entire width of the head. Antennal flagellum with the last two segments more or less elongate (a few of the subterminal segments sometimes slightly lengthened in 9) segments except the last with long basal verticils, very long and dense in (^ , distal part of each segment with short hair only. Scape bare in both sexes. Thorax very distinctly longer than broad. Kows of dorsocentral hairs not approximated behind. Pronotal lobes hairy, moderately widely separated, connected dorsally by a narrow collar which is bare in both sexes. Several posterior pronotal, propleural and sternopleural hairs; sub-alar and upper mesepimeral hairs also present and rather long, but no metapleural hairs. Scutellar hairs in two or more rather irregular rows. Abdomen long, especially in cf. Hypop3'gium of long; coxite usually without strong spines; style long but stout, without terminal spine; parameres separate. Legs clothed with hair, some short and some long (ver}' long on posterior femora and tibiae of (^f). Middle legs rather shorter than the others. ^4 DIPTERA Tibiae vvithout spurs. First segmeiit of each tarsus distinctly longer than second and from one-third to two-thirds as long as the tibia. Claws all small, equal and simple in both sexes. Wings with hairy veins and a rather long fringe composed of distinet scales of two or three lengths. Sc very long, ending well beyond base of radial fork. R i long, ending only a short distance from tip of i? 2. Cross-veins near middle of vving. No hairs on wing-membrane at junction of alula and squama; squama with complete fringe. Pupa. — Cephalothorax rather small, onl}^ about half as long as abdomen, which is not folded under but hangs downwards. Respiratory organs swollen, more or less balloon shaped, usuallv pointed, with a very narrow slit-like opening at tip, surface with strong hexagonal reticulation . .Abdomen nearly cylindrical, slightly flattened, with few hairs; segment 7 very large, 8 quite small. Paddles very broad (broadest near end), with strong midrib and strong buttresses on both external and internal margins, apical margin not thickened; internal buttress finely serrate. .A branched hair near middle of midrib; apical hair minute, perhaps sometimes absent; middle part of paddle thinner than sides and often folded. Larva. — (Pl. 4, Fig. I 5). Whole body glass}' and transparent. Head (Pl. 4, Fig. I 6j, strongh? compressed on anterior half, which appears snout-like as seen from above. Antennae (Pl. 4, Fig. I 5a) inserted close together on front margin, folded downwards in repose ; live long, curved, moveable apical spines (somewhat longer than shaft), one slightly shorter and more slender than the others. Labrum ( Pl. 4, Fig. 15 b) in the foim of a long fleshy process, terminating in a tuft of short hairs, and situate almost midwa}- along ventral surface of head. Behind antennae on the mid ventral line is a group of 6-8 long flattened bristles (probably homologous with the frontal hairs of Culiciime, the basal halves of which are wider and curved; between these and the base of the labrum are two more modiiied bristles (Pl. 4, Fig. I 5 b) one behind the other, the anterior margin of each serrate; these bristles vary in shapie in the different species and are often in the forni of flattened plates. Mandibles with several strong teeth and a tuft of hairs. Maxillae reduced, without teeth and with only two or three spini? bristles. Alentum reduced, without teeth or fringe. Thorax longer than broad, containing a pair of large kidney-shaped air-saes (Pl. 4, Fig. 15 e). Hairs of thorax and abdomen inconspicuons, some feathered. Pleural hairs (as figured by Akehurst) with three long well-separated, plumose hairs in each group (Pl. 4, Fig. I5cl). No trace of external spiracular apparatus, but a second pair of kidney-shaped air-saes in the seventh abdominal segment. Anal segment dorsally with two pairs of feathered hairs; ventral brush consisting of 2o-3o hairs arranged almost in one line and separated by chitinous bars; each hair is single, not branched from base, but finely and densely feathered. Postero-ventrally the anal segment bears on each side a comb of spines, which is retractile. Eggs. — Hard-shelled, spmdle-shaped, the whole bateh enclosed in a circular mass of jelhu Habits. — The eggs, so far as known, are always deposited on the surface of water, and the breeding-places are stagnant pools or lakes. The larvae of the typical species (such as C. aysiaUinus) are found in large numbers in ciear pools, feeding principally on small crustacea or }'oung mosquito larvae; the)^ rest motionless in a horizontal position deep in the water, at times making sudden darting movements ; when disturbed they dive down into the mud. C. pallidus and some other species of the subgenus Sayomyia occur amongst vegetation in weedy pools. Annandale has recorded finding the larvae of an undetermined species in India among the insierstices of a fresh-water sponge. The pupae float vertically in the water, coming to the surface only for emergence. The species living in lakes are usuallv only single-brooded, the adults appearing for a short season onl}', when they ma}^ be seen in FAM. CULK ID.AE 25 immense svvanns ; one such species (6'. edulis) occius in Lake Nyasa, and as lirst obsei ved bv Livingstoiie the flies appear in the distance like dense clouds of smoke, and are collected by the natives for food, being pressed into a hard biscuit known as « kungu cake ». The related C. pallidipes occurs in similai swarms on Lake \hctoria ; Capt. C. R. S. Pitman in Feb. 1929 found the cast pupal skins (probably of this species, together with C. anomaliis) « floating like great masses of foam, man\- acres in extent ». KEV TO SUHLENERA Adults. 1. Anteiiual jiagellnm i3 segmeided {iioniial) 2. Antennal flagellum short, S-IO segmeuted, at least /«9 Subgen. NEOCiiAOiroRUS Edwards. 2. Cu2 runiiing straiglit to liind maigiu, witiiout spur (as in Pl. 2, Fig. 3) ' 3. Cu2 ivith a hairy spur near tip. parallel unth hind margin (Pl. 2, Fig. 6) Subgen. Sayomyia Coquillett. 3. Wings uuspoiled Subgen. Chaobouus Lichtensteiu. Wings spotted .Subgen. Schadonophasma Dvar and .Shannon. I. SuBGENUS CHAOBORUS s. str. Characters. — Species of moderate size. Pulvilli always distinet, over half as long as claws. \’enation : Rs long, not angled at base, and never with spur. C«2 running straight to hind margin, without spur. An reaching slightly beyond level of r-m. Wings unspotted ; legs not ringed. Distribution . — This includes five or six Palaearctic and Nearctic species, also one Chinese form . C. (C.) americaiius *Johannsen. N. Y. State Mus. Bull. Vol. 68, p. 395 (1903) [Corethra pliimiconiis var.] ; Felt, N. Y. State Mus. Bull. Vol. 79, p. 368 (1904) [Sayomyia']-, Matheson, Can. Ent. Vol. 67, p. iSg (1925). hudsoni Felt, N. Y. State Mus. Bull. Vol. 79, p. 371 (1904) [Sayomyia]. C. (C.) appeiidiculatus Herrick, Minnesota Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv. (1884). C. (C.) cornfordi Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 339 [Corethra]-, Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), Vol. 6. p. 532 (ipSo). C. (C.) crysiallinus "'De Geer, Hist. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 386 (1776) [Tipula']-, *Akehurst, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. p. 341 (1922); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 210 (1924); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 55 (1929). ? anfisepticiis * Lichtensteiu, Wiedemann’s Arch. Zool. Vol. i, p. 174 (1800); Bezzi, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 27, p. 293 (1908). ctiliciformis Theobald. (nec De Geer), Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 296 (1901) \Coreihra\. fusca Staeger. Nat. Tidschr. Vol. 2, p. 556 (iSSgj [Corethra]-, Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 55 (1929); Edwards, Ent. Mo. IMag. Vol. 66, p. 164 (1930). ? hafniensis Gmelin, Syst. Nat. Vol. 5, p. 2826 (1792) [Tipula). lateralis Meigen. Klass. Vol. i, p. 8 (1804). ? pelluceiis Saccardo. Album varia lett. Vicenza, p. 21 (1864) [Proboscistoma]. pilipes Giinmerthal. Bull. Soc. Nat. Moskow. Vol. 18, p 279 (1845) [Corethra]. plumicornis Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 6, p. 246 (1794) [Tipula]. rotundifolia *Felt, N. Y. State Mus. Bull. 79, p. 336 (1904) [SrryoHwhd ; Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit Vol. 12, p. 210 (1924). C. (C.) elethera Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 211 (1924). N. America. N. America. China. Europe, N. America. N. America. 26 DIPTERA C. (C.) flavicans Meigen. Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 24S (1818) [Covellira]-, Seguy, Moust. de France, p, 170 (1926) and Faune de France, Vol. 12, p. 58(1924); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 56 (1929); Edwards, Fnt. Mo. Mag. Vol. 66, p. 164 (igSo). albipes ]oha.Dnsen, N. Y. State Mus. Bull. Vol. 68, p. 898 11903); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 211 (1924); Richardson, Psyche, Vol. 19, p. 200 (1912). C. (C.) obscnripes v. d. Wulp, Tijd. v. Fnt. ■V''ol. 2, p. 160 (1867) [Corethra]; Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. Sj (1929); Edwards, Fnt. Mo. Alag. Vol. 66, p. 164 (ipSo). Europe, N. America. Europe. 2. SuBGENUs SCH ADONOPH ASMA Dyar and Shannon Characters. — - Similar to Cliaobonis s. str., but An longer, reaching ruell beyond level of r-ni, and wings spotted. Distributiori. — Only one species is known. C. {Sch.) nyblaei Zeiiexs,ied\., Ins. Lapp. p. 83o (i838); Edwards, Ann. Alag. N. Europe, N. America. Nat. Hist. (10), Vol. 6, p. 533 (1930). trivittatu: Loew, Berl. Ent. Zeit. A^ol. 6, p. 186 (i?>62)\Coretliya\\ * Dyar, Journ. N. A'. Ent. Soc. Vol. i<>, p. 201 (1902) ; Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 212 (1924). 3. SUBGENUS SAYOMYIA COQUILLETT Characters. — Size usually smaller than in the other subgenera. Pulvilli abscnt (except in some neotropical species). VMnation (Pl. 2, Fig. 6) : Rs usually shorter than in Chaoborus s. str., angled at base, with a shorter or longer spur extending from the angle towards base of wing. Extreme tip of Cu=i faint or absent; a hairy spur extending forwards from near tip of C?/? parallel with wing-margin, usually long and sometimes almost reaching tip of C« 1 . An reaching only slightly beyond base of cubital fork. Wing-friirge usually long. Wings with or without markings. Pupal respiratory horn sometimes more swollen than in typical Chaoborus , even almost globular (pallidipes). Distributiori. — This subgenus is widely spread in the tropics, from South America to Oueensland; a few' species occur in North America and one in Europe. C. (S.) albaiits Johnson, Occ. papers Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. Vol. 5, p. ii (1921); D3'ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 214 (1924). C. (S.) annaiidalei Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), Vol. 6, p. 535 (1930). C. (S.) aut illum Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i, p. 121 (ipiS); D3^ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 214 (1924). C. (S.) asialicus (liles, Entomologist, Vol. 84, p. 196 (1901) [Corethra]-, Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (ro), Vol. 6; p. 534 (1930). Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 242 (igiS); * Baini Prashad, Rec. Ind. Alus. Vol. i5, p. 154 (1918). C. (S.) astictopus D3'ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 214 (1924). C. (S.) australis Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. 99 ( 1928). C. (S ) brasilieusis Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 3o2 (1901); Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Plist. (10), Vol. 6, p. 538(1980). elnorae, Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, ]i. 100 (1928). /Vihhin Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 2i5 (1924); Matheson, Can. Ent. Vol. Sy, p. 160 (1925). Eastern U. S. A. Burma. Cuba. India, Ceylon. California. Argentina. Brazil, Argentina, Pana- ma, Trinidad. FAM. CULICIDAE C. (5.) brevisccioi Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (lo), \'ol. 6, p. 533 (ig3o). C. (S.) ceyato/'ooones Theobald, Moti. Cui. \’ol. 3, p. 33S (1903); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Kes. Vol. 3, p. 48 (1912); *Iugram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Kes. \'ol. 8, p. 90, i54 (1917); Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Ilist. (10), \'ol. 6, p. 537 (1930). C. (S.) edulis Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), Coi. 6, p. 536 (1930). C. (S.) _flaviiiuliis Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Mist. (10), Vol. 6, p. 535 (ig3o). C. {S .) fusc!iie?vis Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), \’ol. C, p. 537 (igSo). C. (S.) indiciis Giles, Journ. Trop. IMed. \'ol. 7, p. 49 (1905) l_CoreiIini\-, Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), \'ol. 6, p. 535 (1930). C. (S.) hicusiris Freeborn, Pan-Pacific. Ent. \’ol. 2, p. 161 (1926). C. (5.) manilensis Schiner, Reise Novara, Dipt. p. 3o (1868) [Cocetiiru']. (Probably distinet froin asini icus). C. {S.) tnicrosi icitis Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), ^'ol. 6, p. 538 (1930). C. (S.) pallidipes Theobald, .A.nn. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 7, p. 399 (igti); Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), \M1. 6, p. 536 (1930). C. (S.) pallidus Fabiicius, Ent. Syst.\'ol. 4, p.245 (1792) \Tipuhi\-, *Edwards, Ent. iMo. Mag. (3), ^’ol. 6, p. 264 (1920) ; * Akehurst, Journ. R. Micr. Soc. p. 352 (1922) [Corethra'\\ Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Culic. p. 58 (1929). C. {S .) puuclipennis Say, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phdad. Vol. 3, p. 16 (1823) \Coretllra^^■, * Knab, Proc. Ent. Soc. Washington, Vol. 10, p. 36 (igo8); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 2i3 (1924). C. (S.) queenslaudensis Theobald, Gen. Ins. Culicidae, p. 43 (igo5). Brazil. .Africa. L. N3’asa. Alala}’ Penin., Borneo. Congo. India, .Suinatra. California. Philippines. S. Africa. Uganda. Europe. N. America. Oueensland. 4. SuBGENUS NEOCHAOBORUS Edwards Characters. — Small species reseinbling some of subgenus Sayomyia. unknown. Antennae of O reduced. the whole antenna much shorter than thorax, flagellum with only 8-10 segments, some of which are ver}^ small, verticils short. Palpi of 9 4 segmented as usual, but very short. Pulvilli absent. Venation : Rs angled and more or less spurred at base ; Cu-i reaching margin, not spurred at tip; An reaching only slightly beyond base of cubital fork; il/2 widely interrupted at base. Wings with cloLidy markings. Pupa. — .As in Sayomyia. .Antennal sheaths without trace of segmentation, which is usually distinet in the other species. Habiis. — The breeding habits of C. anomaliis are probably similar to those of the other apecies; pupal skins almost certainly of this species were found by Capt. Pitman iiVsurface drift on Lake Victoria associated with C. pallidipes. Only female adults have been captured, and only female pupal skins were present in the material examined. This raises the question of whether the species ma}^ be parthenogenetic ; hitherto parthenogenesis is not known in the Culicidae, although it is not infrequent in the Chironomidae. □ istri bution . — Onl}^ one species. C. (N.) anomaliis Edwards, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10) \"ol. 6, p. 53g (ig3o). Tropical Africa. 28 DIPTEKA SuBFAMILY CULICINAE Characters. — Mouth-parts elongate, formed tor biting. Mandibles nearl}’ always present in 9>sometimes toothed apically, as is the blade of the maxilla. Maxillary palpi seldon longer than labium (never in 9)> riot incurved, but usually porrect; seldom with four distinet segments. Labium always many times longer than clypeus, which is always shorter than the head and almost always bare. Antennae with the first scapal segraent reduced to a narrow ring, second much enlarged, especially in ; flagellum always with i3 segments, usually plumose in but sometimes alike in the two sexes, all segments except first with basal hair-whorls. Head clothed witli scales, some at least of those on the nape being erect and forked, those on the vertex variable in form, those on the sides broad and flat. Eyes uniform, often contiguous above antennae. Thorax with dorsal vestiture consisting of bristly hairs and scales of various shapes; pleurae usually with more or less extensive patehes of flat seales. Posterior pronotum usually with hairs near posterior margin. Sternopleurite not separated from anepisternite by a distinet suture (except perhaps in some species of Uranotaenia). Meron(PI. 3, Fig. 28 and 29 m) forming a conspicuous triangular sclerite completety separating the middle coxa from the mesepimeron. Mesosternum ridged. Abdomen usually bearing scales (except in Anophelini). Spiracles present on segments 2-7. Hypopygium always inverted through 180^ after emergence from pupa ; ninth segment usually much reduced, anal segment usually with some chitinisations ; aedeagus varied in structure but usually complicated. Legs always covered with scales, which are usually flat and close-lying. Wings with the fringe of the posterior margin composed of scales in three rows, those of the first row small and oblique, the others longer. Veins clothed with hairs or scales of various shapes. 5c- always reaching far beyond base of Rs ; i?2+3 never arched, but in line with Rs. Pupa. — (Pl. 5, F ig. 25)- Respiratory trumpet variousl}^ developed, but always open at tip, the actual spiracle at or close to its base, surface never with hexagonal reticulation as in Chaoboyinae. First abdominal segment usually with a pair of large hair-tufts which serve for attachment to the surface film. Eighth segment almost or quite as large as seventh, with a pair of large, flat, movable and completely separate paddles ; paddles provided whith a strong midrib and also thickened on the outer but not on the inner margin. The pupa swims much more actively than in the Dixinae and Cliaoborinae, and always rests with the cephalothorax horizontal and the abdomen curved under the thorax, not hanging vertically. Larva. — (Pl. 5, Fig. 1-6). Varied in form and habits, but posterior spiracles always functional, prothoracic spiracles never so (two pairs of thoracic and seven pairs of lateral abdominal spiracles are sometimes distinguishable, e. g. in the larva of Opifex, (Pl. 5, Fig. 2) but are closed). Many larvae are predaceous, but in none of these are the antenae modified for capturing the prey, some other organ (mouth-brushes, maxillae or mandibles) being used instead. The fore-gut is always continuous with the mid and hind gut, never eversible as in Cliaoborinae . Mouth brushes well-developed, from lateral lobes of labrum. Thoracic segments all more or less completely fused, always wider than abdomen. No ventral pseudopods, and no eversible groups of hooks on ninth abdominal segment. Anal gills (as in the other subfamilies) nearly alwa^^s four in number and never retractile. Classificaiion . — The subfamily Culicinae is here regarded as including all the true mosquitoes, and is co-extensive with the family Qulicidae as understood by Theobald and some other writers. Various systems of classification have been proposed from time to time, which it is CULICIDAE 29 unnecessarv to review here; Theobald admitted as niany as eiglit subfainilies, but at presenl vve recognise onlv three tribes, distinguisable as tollows : KKYS ro TRIBES Adults. 1. Abdomen wit/ioiit scnles. or at hiisf loith the ^leniites largely hare (Pl. I , Fig. 3) . . rril)e Anophf.i.ini. Abdomen zcith both tergites and sterniles compUtely clothed tvith scales 2. 2. Proboscis rioid. oiifei- Jial/ more slender and bent bachcards (P\. I, Fig. 8) . . . l'ribe Megakhinini. Proboscis more flexible . o f ttniform thichness (nnJess swollen at tip), outer half nol bent backtcards {P\. I, Fig. 12-14) ’l'i ibe Culicini. Pupae. 1. Lateral apical hairs of abdominal segments pluced aimost exacily at corners .... Tribe Anophei-ini. Lateral hairs of abdominal segments placed ivell before apical corners 2. 2. Onter portion of paddle prodiiced beyond tip of midrib {P\. 5, Fig. 37) .... dh ibe Meg.\rhinini. Outer porlion ofpaddle not longer than midrib (Pl. 5, Fig. 32-3 6) Tribe Culicini. Larvae. 1. Spiracles sessile, siphon absent [P\. 5, Fig. I) Tribe Anopheuni. Spiracles at tip of a siphon-tnbe, which is at least as long as broad (Pl. 5, Fig. 2-6) 2. 2. Mouth-brushes prehensile, each composed of ten stont rods Tribe Megakhinini. yiouth-hrushes rarely prehensile , composed of 3o or more hairs Tribe Culicini. Tribe ANOPHELINI Characters. — .Adult : Clypeus somewhat longer than broad, rounded in front. Dorsal surface of head with the upright scales usually packed, but the close-lying scales very few or absent; usualh' a few long, narrow, more or less hair-like scales projecting forward over junction of eyes. Labium slender and flexible throughout. Mandibles and maxillae of 9 well develojied and toothed. Palpi in both sexes usuallv about as long as proboscis, but shortened in 9 ol several species. Thorax usually veiy little arched ; scutellum evenly rounded (except in Chagasia). Abdomen either without scales, or rvith a variable development of loosely applied scales; in the most scaly species the sternites at least are largely bare. H3?popygium of cf (Pl- 3, Fig. 7-9) with long slender unmodified studes bearing a short terminal spine; coxites short and usually without distinet basal lobes; anal segment either entirel}' membranous or with feebly developed simple paraprocts; aedeagus ( Pl. 3, Fig. 9 a) tubular, with or without one or more pairs of reflexed « leaflets » (Pl. 3, Fig. 9 b) at its tip. Female with only one spermatheca. Legs very long and slender, uniformi}' covered with small flat close-lying scales; no distinet tibial bristles; no pulvilli. Wings (Pl, 2, Fig. 7-10) usually with distinet markings. Basal section of P4-1-5 vertical, cross-vein-like ; r-wi cross-vein either in line with base of i?4 4-5 or with a right-angled bend, the vertical portion being before base of Rs; a scale-bearing spur (Pl. 2, Fig. Ssp) is nearly always present extending towards base of wing from angle of i?4_|_5. .Squamae always wdth fringe (Pl. 2, Fig. 9 sf). Pupa. — Respiratory trumpet (Pl. 5, Fig. 26) always short and widely open. Abdomen wdth similar longish or spine-like hairs placed at or close to posterior lateral corners of each ot 3o DIPTERA segments 3-7; segment 8 with a stout, strongly plumose hair at comer. Paddles with a hair at tip of inidrib, and a smaller one on midrib some distance from tip (Pl. 5, Fig. 30 and 3 I ). Larva. — (Pl. 5, Fig. 1). AU the larger hairs of the bod}^ tending to be pinnately branched {i. e. with a series of moderately long branches arranged along eacli side); very rarely are any of the hairs (apart from the float-hairs) branched in a fan-like manner (from the base). Plead usualh^ somewhat longer than broad, and freely rotatable, so that the ventral surface may be uppermost iia feeding. Dorsal surface with three pairs of hairs near front, two close to front margin (inner and outer anterior clvpeal) and one further back (posterior cl3?peal); a row of pinnate frontal hairs across middle (usuali}^ six in number, but only four in CJiagasia) ; four smaller hairs posteriorly. A large pinnate hair (subantennal) immediatel}^ below root of antenna. Antenna of moderate lenghth, with one hair (simple or branched, rarely absent) and nearly alwa3/s with small spinules on shaft; two small and two rather stout apical spines, between which is a hair (often branched). Mouth-brushes composed of a large number of simple hairs. Alentum rather long and narrow and irregularh^ toothed. Thorax alwavs much broader than head. On front margin of prothorax towards eacli side is a transparent, fleshy, slightly forked, eversible appendage, which serves for attachment of the front part of the body to the surface film. Three long and strong pinnate hairs dorso-laterall3^ on pro and meta-thorax, their bases set in verv small plates ; lateral hairs of mesothorax smaller and usually simple. On front margin of prothorax, towards middle line is a group of three hairs (« shoulder hairs »), two of which are of moderate size and usually pinnate, the third always small and simple. Prothoracic pleural group with three long hairs and one short; mesothoracic whith two long and two short; metathoracic also with two long and two short (except in Chagasia, which has three long and one short); meso- and metathoracic pleural groups accompanied by a strong spine arising from a small })late. Abdomen with a series of « Uoat-hairs », occurring in pairs on some or all of the first seven abdominal segments (most often on segments 3-7, as in figure) ; each float-hair consisting typicall3’ of a short, stout erect basal piece and about 12-20 flattened « leaflets » which are spread out in one plane like a widely-open fan. Segments t and 2 each with two long pinnate lateral hairs (balancer hairs), one above the other; segment 3 usually with one such hair; lateral hairs of remaining segments usually shorter. Between each segment dorsally is a chitinous piate, small or lage. Eighth segment postero-dorsall3^ whith a lateral chitinous piate bearing posteriorh’ a row of strong teeth (pecten) ;. towards base of piate is a small branched hair; the plates of each side are connected with one another posteriorly by a very narrow band of chitin which passes dorsally immediatel3' behind the respiratory apparatus, but is not continuous in front of the latter to form an air-tube. No lateral a comb » on eighth segment ofter the first stage. Respiratory apparatus consisting of four plates : a median one in front of spiracles; a small lateral piate on each side of spiracles, and a large posterior piate (or pair of fused plates) with three anterior processes and a posterior median emargination. Anal segment with the four postero-dorsal hairs and the hairs of the large ventral brush rather thickly and irregulary branched. Classification . — The first attempts at classification ol the genus Anophehs were made by Theobald, who proposed numerous genera based on the distribution of scales on the thorax and abdomen and the width of these scales, It has long been recognised that these genera were difficult to define and some of these unnatural; a more natui al system is that proposed by Christophers, based chiefly on the structure of the male hypopygium. Christophers and other recent workers have recognised onl3' one genus of the tribe, but Root has expressed the opinion that Chagasia should be regarded as a separate genus. With this opinion I agree, and indicate below no fewer than twent3' characters (in all stages of its life-history) by which Chagasia 11133^ be distinguished from Anophehs. FAM. CU LICI DAE o 1 1 also think Bironelhi deserves laiik as a third genus, althougli the dislinctions iVoni Anopheles aie less numerous and important; some of them however are so striking as to invalidate some ot' the text-book definitioris of the tribe Anophelini. KEYS TO CENEKA Adults. 1. Sculdlum slighlly trilobed {P\. I , Fig. 2) Oenus Chagasia Ciuz. Scutelhim evenly roiinded (rrx in Megarhinus) (Pl. I , Fig. 9) 2. 2. Slem of niidian fork xvavy {P\. 2, Fig. 7m) Oenus Lironella Theobald. Stem of medio n fork straight (Pl. 2, Fig. 8- I 0) Oenus .Anopmf.i.es j\leigen. Larvae. I . Posterior lobes of respiratory apparatus fringed xvitli liairs (Pl. 5, Fig. 8). (jenus Cuagasia Cruz. These lubesxoithoiit friuge {P\. 5, Fig. 7 a)id 9) . . . 2. Ttvo pairs of palmate hairs on thorax Oenus Bironella Theobald. At most one pair of palmate hairs on thorax (lenus .Anophei.es Aleigen. I. Genus CHAGASIA Cruz Chagasia Cruz, Brazil Aledico, \"ol. 20, n" 20 (1906). — lA'pe neivae Cruz. Characters. — .Adult (Pl. I , Fig. I ) : Head drooping almost on to front coxae, apparenlly because of the small development of the lateral cervical plates. Antennae of (f plumose; of 9 with hairs confined to dorsal surface of segments, and with small scale-tufts, also on the doisal surface, on most of the flagellar segments. Palpi about as longas proboscis in both sexes, distinctly 4-segmented; iii with penultimate segment somewhat bent upwards and distinctly swollen (but circular in section), terminal segment more slender and again turned downwards, the whole palp resembling that of Taeniorhynchiis (subgenus Coquillettidia) or of Aedes (subgenus Aedimovphus). Thorax rather short and rounded, strongly arched dorsally. Pronotal lobes not prominent in front. Posterior pronotal lobes bearing a number of hairs and scales intermixed and scattered over the surface. Scutellum (Pl. I , Fig. 2) distinctly trilobed, each lobe with a group of bristles, the concavities between the lobes without bristles, as in the Culicini. Aliddle part of sternopleura with long erect bristles. Hypopygium with a large basal lobe on coxite, bearing numerous spines, or two spines and a number of hairs. Legs (in the known species) with white bands at bases of most tarsal segments. Fifth segment of front and middle tarsi of (Pl. I , Fig. 4) longer than fourth and with a bristly enlargement at base; claws of both front and middle legs of cf both large, one slightly larger and bearing basal and median teeth, the other with a basal tooth only. Wings much as in Anopheles\ in all three species with numerous small pale spots. Pupa. — « In addition to the usual strong lateral spines of the posterior abdominal segments, a pair of similar spines are present dorsally on abdominal segments 3 to 7. The terminal hairs of the pupal paddles of Chagasia, also, are stout and spine-like, where as in most species of Anopheles thcA^ are slender and hair-like » (Root). Larva. — Head with a short curved spine laterally near front margin of clypeus. The three pairs of clypeal hairs all alike and of peculiar form, with a long stem ending in a large fan-shaped tult. Only four pinnate hairs in the mid-frontal row, the lateral pair of hairs being apparently « shifted to a 32 DIPTERA ventro-lateral position in close proximity to the sub-antennal hair » (Root). Antenna with a small hair neai' base, simple or slightly branched ; hair between apical spines also simple or slightly branched. Thorax with the middle hair of the anterior submedian group split near base into two sub-equal stems, both more or less branched. Pleural hairs all simple; three long ones in the prothoracic groiip, two in the mesothoracic and three (instead of two, as in Anopheles) in the metathoracic. Abdomen with the feathered hair of segment 3 small and ventral rather than lateral in position. Anterior median flap of spiracular apparatus (Pl. 5, Fig. 8) drawn out into a slender appendage bearing at its tip a long tilament; posterior pair of flaps with a close-set lateral row of strong hairs. Float-hairs present on abdominal segments 3-5 only; leaflets racquet-shaped, with long stem, broad jagged-edged blade and fine terminal hair. Hairs of anal segment (both the two dorsal pairs and those of the ventral brush) branching in a fan-shaped manner from near base. Shin of thorax and abdomen thickly pubescent ventralE and laterali)^ Egg (of C . fajardoi). — With peculiar sculpturing of longitudinal ridges connected by tranverse bars. Habits. — The larvae of C. fajardoi live in rapid mountain streams where the sides are bordered with grass or sedge. Curry describes the movements of the larvae of C. beihanus as being « faintl}’ reminiscent of those of Dixa » ; the larva often rests at the edge of the water and somewhat elevated above the surface. The adult in resting-position resembles an inverted V, with the tip of the proboscis and the last few segments of the front and hind tarsi touching the surface. Females bite somewhat later in the evening than other anophelines (Root). Distribution. — Tropical America. C. batJiauus * Dya.r, Mosq. Amer. p. 433(1928); Curry, Amer. J. Trop. Med. Panama, Costa Rica. Vol. 8, p. 243 (1928). C. bouneae *Root, Amer. J. H3^g. Vol. 7, p. 474 (1927); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. Surinam. p. 432 (1928). C . fajardoi Futz, in Bourroul, Mosq. do Brasil, p. 16 (1904) {Pyreiophorus Brazil. fajardi'] \ *Root, Amer. J. H^^g. Vol. 7, p. 470 (1927); *D5mr, Mosq. Amer. p. 431 [_Anopheles farjardi}. neivae Cruz, Braz. INIed. Vol. 20, p. 199 (1906). farjardoi var. maculata Peryassti, A Folka Med. Vol. 2, p. 18 (1921). 2. Genus BIRONELLA Theobald Bironella Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol, 3, p. 69 (iqoS). — gracilis Theo. Bnugella Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 288 (ipSo). — Type traveslitiis Brug. Characters. — Adult : Differs from Anopheles chiefly as follows : Fifth segment of front tarsus of cf (Pl. I , Fig. 6) shorter than fourth, cylindrical, without bristly enlargement at base beneath, the single claw without either median or basal teeth. Upper fork-cell of wing shorter than its stem; stem of lower fork (Pl. 2, Fig. 7 m) wavy ; Cu \ rather conspicuously concave above a short distance beyond ni-cii. AlLthe known species are dark-coloured insects devoid of ornamentation and without au}^ scales on thebody. Larva. — With almost all the characters of Anopheles (s. str.), but two pairs of palmate hairs present on thorax, and hair between apical spines of antenna thick and plumose, not branched from base; a « fourth shoulder-hair » is present (presumably representing the dorso-lateral prothoracic hair). FAM. CULICIDAE 33 Pupa. — .Much as in Anopheles (s. str.) : tenniual hair of paddle sliort and ahnost straiglit. Egg. — Undescribed. Habits. — Larvae have been fonnd in sinall mndd\’ pools in forest [B. gracilis) or in a small innning mountain stream (B. papiiae). The adnlts have apparenti}' not been observed to bite. Distributiori and Classification. — Three species ore known, all froin New Guinea and adjacent islands. Thougdr obviously relateei they differ so mucli in adult characters that it seeins desirable to place them in two separate subgenera. Each shows noteworthy differences froin t^■pical Anopltdcs. in addition to those indicated above, whicli are common to all three species. 1. SuBGENUS BIRONELLA Theobald Characters. — Antennae of cf plnmose as usual. Palpi of ahnost as long as jiroboscis, but last two segments not conspicaonsly clubbed ; of 9 varying in length froin one-third to three-fourths as long os proboscis (apparently not constant even in the sanie species). Ilypopygium with a long stout arm arising from base of coxite (in B. gracilis as long as coxite itself, in B. papuae barely half as long); no strong spines ; phallosome lobed apically, without leaflets. Wings (Pl. 2, Fig. 7) with the npper fork extremely short, at most one-third as long as its stem {gracilis 9)> upper branch sometimes {papuae) rndimentary and interrupted at base. Scales of veins scanty, vein A?i entirely bare or with only a few scattered scales, basal section of Cii i and tip of C«-2 also bare. B. [B.) gracilis Theobald, Ann. Alus. Nat. llung. Tol. 3, p. 69 (1900); New Guinea. *Brug and de Rook, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot. V^ol. i5, p. 3o5 (1922). bironelli Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. .1, p. 16 (1924). B. (B.) *Swellengrebel, Aled. Burg. Geneesk. D. Ned.-lnd. Vol. g, New Guinea ? New Bri- Add. p. 3 (1920); *Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 60, p. ii (1920) tain. and Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 137 (1921) [Siethomyia aitkeui var.] ; *de Rook and Soesilo, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 70, p. 470 (1930); Soesilo, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 70, p. bgS (ig3o); Soesilo, Med. D. Volksgez. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 19, p. 219 (1930). ? Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 37, p. 66(19251. 2. SuBGENUS BRUGELLA Edwards Characters. — Antenae alike in the two sexes, those of without distinet plumes. Palpi alike in the two sexes and less than a quarter as long as the proboscis. flypopygium without basal arm, but with four spines placed close together at base of coxite. Wings with the upper fork only slightly shorter than its stem; all veins scaly, as in Anopheles. B. (B.) Iravestitiis * Brug, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 68, p. 921 (1928); Ceram. *de Rook and Soesilo, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 70, p. 479 (ig3o). 3. Genus ANOPHELES Meigen Anopheles AI eigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 10 (1818) [for synonymy see under subgenera]. Characters. — .Adult : (Pl. I. Fig. 3). Plead with the neck projecting directly forwards and supported by long lateral cervical plates. Antennae of cf plumose; of 9 with whorls of hairs at DIPTERA 34 bases of segments, the hairs evenly spread all round. Palpi normally about as long as proboscis in both sexes, rarely somewhat sliorter, never much less than three-quarters as long as proboscis, even in 9. Palpi of with the last two segments rather ccnspicuously swollen (somewhat flattened in section), usually turned outwards in repose. Thorax always distinctty longer than broad, not much arched dorsally. Anterior pronotal lobes more or less prominent in front. Posterior pronotal lobes quite bare, without hairs or scales. Scutelluni eventy rounded, with a regular row of bristles on posterior margin. Middle part of sternopleura without bristles, those of the upper and lower series short. Hypopygium without basal lobe on coxite, but with from one to five spines or stout bristles in this position. Legs variously ornamented or unmarked, rarely with white bands at bases of tarsal segments. Fifth tarsal segment of front legs of cf longer than or subequal to fourth, with a bristh^ swelling at base and bearing only one claw which has basal and median teeth. Fifth tarsal segment of middle legs in both sexes somewhat longer than fourth, without bristly swelling at base, and bearing two rather small, equal and simple claws. Wings (PI. 2, Fig. 8-10) with or without markings. Upper fork never much shorter than its stem (sometimes longer). Stem of lower (median) fork always straight; terminal section of 0« 1 rarely slightly concave above. All veins rather densely scaly, including A/i. Larva. — (PI. 5, Fig. I). Head without spines near front margin of clypeus. Cl3peal hairs variously formed, but the three pairs usually dissimilar and never with a fan-like tuft at the and of a long stalk. A transverse row of six pinnate frontal hairs. Apical hair of antenna (between spines) with few branches, usually from near base, 01 at most slightly pinnate. Thorax with the middle hair of the anterior submedian group simply pinnate. Pleural hairs various, but only two long ones on metathorax. Abdomen with a long feathered lateral hair on segment 3, rarely also on segments 4-7. Anterior median flap of spiracular apparatus somewhat triangular, without apical filament; posterior pair of flaps without lateral hairs. Float-hairs normali}^ present on segments 3-7, their component filaments usually elliptical, with or without « shoulder » , but never racquet-shaped. Dorsal hairs of anal segment and hairs of ventral brush irregularly prinnate. Skin of thorax and abdomen rarel}' pubescent. Eggs. — Verjr varied in form in the different species, usuali}^ with lateral or dorsal « floats » formed b^" a corrugated membrane. KEYS TO SUBGENERA Adults. I. Thorax blackish, ivith a broad grey Une from neck to scutelluni . . Subgen. Stethomyia Theobald. Thoracic ovnamentation quite otherwise 2. 3. Wings rarely with more than two pale spots on costa (PI. 2, F ig. 8 and 9); cf coxite with i-3 (iisually 2) strong basal spines set on tubercles {P\. 3, Fig. 7) Subgen. Anopheles Meigen. Wings usually with g or more pale costal spots 3. 3. New World ; coxite iinth one spine at base and tivo more beyond (PI. 3, Fig. 8) Subgen. Nyssorhynchus Blanchard. Old World ; coxite with several rather weak spines near base, not set on tubercles (PI. 3, Fig. 9) Sub. Myzomyia Blanchard. FAM. CULICIDAE 35 Larvae. 1. Anterior lohes of spiracular apparatus each loith a long finger-like process ; spirades prominent and joide apart (PI. 5, Fig. 9) Subgen. S tetmomvia Theobald. Anterior lohes of spiracular apparatus xvitJi sliort process or note; spirades sessile and closer together {P\. 5,Fig.7) 2. 2. Antenna xoith branched Jiair on shaft [except in sonte tree-hole species). Subgen. Anophei.es Meigen. Subgen. N vssokhynchus Ibancbard. Antenna xcifh simple hair on shaft Subgen. Myzomyi.v Blaiicliard. I. SuBGENUS STETHOMYIA Theobald Stethomyia Theobald, Journ. Trop. Aled. Vol. 5. p. i8i (1902). — T}pe tiintha Theo. Characters. — Adult : Upright scales of head fewer in number than usual. Propleural hairs reduced to one or two; spiracular hairs absent; pre-alar hairs also absent. Thorax with a broad grey or silver3’-grev line extending froin neck to scutelluin, conspicuous on the \'elvet-black giound. Hypopygium : anal segment with well developed, chitinised plates; a single strtmg spine on coxite, not set on a tubercle. Wings unmarked. Pupa. — As in Anopheles, s. str. Lanva. — .Antenna with a bianchetl hair on shaft. Inner anterior clypeal hairs wide apart. One of the three long hairs in the prothoracic pleural group with a series of sliort spinedike branches along one side; both the long hairs of the meso- and metathoracic pleural groups similarly sj)ined. Xo floatdialrs on thorax or abdomen. Lateral flaps of spiracular apparatus (PI. 5, Fig. 9) provided with a very long tentacular process ending in a bristle; spiracular openings veiy/ wide apart and placed on prominent papillae. Distributiori. — Tropical .American mainland. A. (5.) Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 288 (ig3o) [A. var.]. nimbus Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Alosq.of Surinam, p. 5o2 (1923) ; *Sliannon and Davis, Ann. Ent. Soc. .Amer. Vol. 23, p. 473 (1930). A. (S.) nimbus Theobald, Journ. Trop. Aled. Vol. 5, p. 181 (1902) [sine descr.] ; Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3. p. 62 (1903); Dyar, Alosq. Amer, p 446 (1928) [partim]; * Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 288 (1930). lineata Lutz, Imprensa Aledica, Vol. i3, p. 202 (igoS) [RhvncIwmyiaY, Peryassu, Cui. Brazil. p. 266 (1908) ; Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p, 99 (1928) ; Costa Lima, Alem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Vol. 25, p. 67 {igii). Panama, Suri nam, Brazil. Brazil, Venezuela, Tri- ni dad. 2. SuBGENus ANOPHELES Meigen, s. str. Anopheles Aleigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 10 (181S). — Type maculipenuis Alg. Cycloleppteron Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 2o5 (1901). — grabhami Theo. Cyclolepidopteron Blanchard (emendation), C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 53, p. 1046 (igoi). Rossia Theobald, Journ. Trop. Aled. Vol. 5, p. 181 (1902). — T3^pe Wied. Myzorhynchus Blanchard, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 54, p. 795 (1902). — Type sinensis \\'\ed. Arribalzagia Theobald, Alont. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 81 (1903). — Type tnaculipes Theo. Christya Theobald, Rep. Sleeping Sickness Com. R. Soc. Vol. 3. p. 34 (igo3). — T_vpe implexa Theo. 36 DIPTERA Lophoscelomyia Theobald, Entom. Vol. 37, p. 12 (1904). — Type asiatica Theo. Lophomyia Giles, Journ. Trop. Med. V'ol. 7, p. 366 (1904). — Type asiatica Theo. Nototricha Coquillett, U. S. Burn. Ent. Tech. Ser. No. Vol. 2 (igo6). — Type mediopnnciatiis Theo. Coelodiazesis Dyar and Knab, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 177 (igo6). — Type barbeii Coq. Manguinhosia Cruz, Trab. Inst. Manguinhos (1907). — hh^pe Mang. hitzi Cruz. Neostethopheles James, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 98 (igio). — Type aitkeni James. Patagiamyia James, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol, 4, p. 98(1910). — Type Giles. Proterorhynchus Brethes, Bol. Inst. Ent. Vol. i, p. ii (1912). — - Type argentinus Br. Cyclophorus Eysell, Arch. Schiffs-Pl3’g. Vol. 16, p. 421 (1912). — • Type nigripes SiB.eg. Memnemyia Strickland, Ind. journ. Med. Res. Vol. 3, p. 204 (1915). — Type hvevipalpis Roper. Characters. — Adult : Propleural hairs usuali}" numerous {acAy one in A. aitkeni). Spiracular hair usually present and rather long, rarely few and short or even absent (A. marteri). Pre-alar hairs present. Female without buccopharyngeal armature, Hypopygium (Pl. 3, Fig. 7), withfrom one to three (usually two) spines at base of coxite. set on distinctly raised tubercles or a slight lobe, another slender spine on inner margin of coxite near or beyond middle. Wings (Pl. 2, Fig. 8 and 9) usually dark; if with pale markings, the bases of fork-cells and areas of veins immediately adjacent to cross-veins almost al\va5's remain dark. Pupa. — Eateial apical hairs of abdominal segments usuali}- short and rather blunt-tipped ; terminal hair of paddle (Pl. 5, Fig. 30) rather short and usually straight; hairs C (admedian hairs on posterior margin) of segments 5-7 shorter than the segments and usually branched. Larva. — Hair on shaft of antenna always branched, even if small, and usually on inner surface. Inner airterior clypeal hairs set close together, their distance apart at most equal to one-sixth of their length (hairs well separated in A. pseiidopiinclipennis). The longer hairs (three prothoracic, two mesothoracic and two metathoracic) in the pleural groups are all simple (one of the prothoracic hairs slightly branched in A. aitkeni). Eeaflets of float-hairs usually elliptical, without dislinct shoulder (shoulder and filament present in A. aitkeni and a few other species). Lateral flaps of spiracular apparatus (Pl. 5, Fig. 7) without long tentacular appendages. Segment 6 of abdomen usually without long lateral hairs. Classification and distributiori. — Following Christophers, we may recognise three main groups of the subgenus : Group A {Anopheles). Abdomen without scales dorsally or laterally, except sometimes on last segment. The species of this group fall into several series, between which it is difficult to draw sharp lines of distinctiori. The following four are recognised in the arrangement below : {a) the Anopheles series, with the front femora slender or only indistinctly swollen at the base, and the scales of the female palpi appressed or only slighlty roughened towards the base. This includes all the species of Anopheles with completely dark wings and legs and also some [punclipennis., pseiidopitnciipeiinis, gigas) with conspicuous wing-markings, or with a broad white ring on the hind femur {linclesayi, loeUingtonianus), or a broad white band at the tip of de hind tibia {eiseni, gilesi). The group is mainly holarctic in distribution, but it includes also a member of Oriental, Australasian and neotropical species. (5) the Myzorhynchiis series, with front femora markedly swollen at the base, and female palpi shaggily scaled to the tips; wings usually with two small pale spots on costa; seventh abdominal CULICIDAE 37 sesjment of female verv often witha ventral scale-tuft. Ethiopian aml Oi iental, two species extending iuto the Mediterranean region and one into Australia. (f) the Lo/>hosci'lmoyia series, well distinguished bv the ornamentation of the hind femora, which have a large white scale-tuft at the tip, preceded by an area of outstanding black scales. Only two oriental species. (d) the Cvidoleppieyon series; essentially similar to the PlyzoyJiyncIuts series, with front femur distinctlv swollen basally and female palpi shaggily scaled, but markings of wings and legs of a different type, This includes a few Neotropical species which are doubtless related to the group ; the verv large wing-scales of .-1. grabhami are not found in the other species of this series, but otherwise the species are very similar. Group B (Airibahagia). .Abdomen without scales dorsally, but with lateral tufts of short broad scales 011 each segment. Wings with conspicuous markings somewhat of the type of the subgenus N vssorhynchus ; costal margin with a « kink » at level of tip of Sc. Legs usuali}^ conspicuously mottled. Neotropical region onhu Group C (Christya). .-\bdomen without scales dorsally, but with lateral tufts of extremel}^ long and narrow scale on each segment. Tarsal segments with basal withe bands (very unusual in Anophdes). One species, Ethiopianbegion . Group A (Anopheles) (a) Anopheles series A. [A.)aitkeiii James, in Theobald, Alon. Cui. \'ol. 3, p. 22 (July igoS); James and Liston, Anoph. Alosq. Ind. p. 5g (1911) [Neostetkopheles]; Christophers, Ind. Journ. Med. Res. Vol. 3, p. 384(1915); *.Stanton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6, p. i63 (igiS); *Swellengrebel, Med. Burg. Geneesk. D. Ned.-Ind. A'ol. 6, p. 25 (1919); *Carter, Ceylon, J. Sci. D. Vol. I, p. 79(1925); *Puri, Ind. J. Rled. Res. Vol. 18, p. 955 (1930). fragilis Theobald, Entom. Vol. 36, p. 267 (igoS) [Stcthomyial^. pallida Ludlow. Can. Ent. Vol. 37, p. 129 (igoS) \Stethomyia~\, treacherii Leicester, Cal. iVIalaya, p. 19 (1908). var. beugalensis *Puri, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. iS, p. g55 (igSo). var. palmata * Rodenwaldt, Geneesk. Tijd Ned.-Ind. Vol. 66, p. 787 (1926). A. (A.) algeriensis Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 21 (igo3); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res, Vol. 12, p. 270 (1921); *Buxton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 75 (1923); Senevet and Prunelle, Arch. Inst. Past. Alg. Vol. *5, p. 534 (1927) and Vol. 6, p. 475 (1928); *La Face, Riv. Malar. Vol. 8, p. 563 (1929); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. i32 (1929). ? liikisi Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Rev. Vol. 4, p. 120 (1916). A. {A.)amaurus Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. i35 (1929) \J = claviger var.]. A. (A.) atratipes Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 3, p. 1755 (1889); Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 208 (1901) [Pyretophoriis'\; *i\Iackei- ras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 52, p. 38 (1927); *Taylor, Tians. 7th. Congr. Far. Eastern Ass. Trop. lAIed. Vol. 3, p. 148 (1930). A. (A.) ntropos D3'ar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. ig, p. 160 (1906); *Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 455 (1928). A. {A.) barheri Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 35, p. 3io (1903); *D3’ar, IMosip Amer. p. 454 (1928); Matheson, Alosq. N. Am. p. 92 (1929). A. (A.) brevipalpis Roper, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol, 5, p. 141 (1914); *Strickland, Ind. Journ. Med. Res. Vol. 3, p. 201 (1915); Swellengrebel, Ned. Tijd. Geneesk. n” i5 (1922). India, Alalayan region, Philippines, Ceylon. Assam, JMalaya. Java. Mediterranean region. Mesopotamia. Turkestan. N. S. WAles, Oueensland. South-eastern U. S. A. U. S. A. Borneo, Malaga. 38 IJIPTERA A. (A.) claviger Meigeii, Ivlass. Vol. i, p. 4 (1804) [Cw/«i']; [Not. A. claviger of Italian authors]. 1 antennatus Becker, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, Vol. 2, p. 68 (igoS). bifurcatus Meigen (nec Linn.), Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. i (1818); *Lang, Handb. Brit. Mosq. p. 76 (1920); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 271 (1921); *Bu,\ton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 75 (igaS) ; *AIartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 136(1929); *La Face, Riv. Malar. Vol. 8, p. 56i (1929); * Montschadsky, Zool. Jahrb. Syst. Vol. 58, p. 554 (igSo). Stephens, Zool. Journ. Vol. 12, p. 5o3 (1828). ? Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 2, p. 47 (igz6)\algerieusis vax .y, Martin!, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. i35 (1929); Khoclukin, C. R. Ac. Sci. U. R. S. S. 1928, p. 243 {1928). villosus Robiiieau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 411 {1827). A. (A.) crucians Wiedeinann, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. 12 (1828); *Dyar, Mosq. Am. p. 45 1 (1928); Aiatheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 90 (1929). A. (A.) culiciformis Cogill, J. Bomba}? Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 333 (1903); *Jaines and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ist. Ed. (1904) [Stethomyia~\-, Christophers and Khazan Chand, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol, 3, p. 638 (1916); *PLui, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 397 (1929); ^H^engar, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 771 (ig3o). A. (A ) edwardsi Yamada, Sci. Rept. Govt. Inst. Infec. Dis. Tokio, Vol. 3, p. 238 (igzS); Maitini, Flieg. Fal. Reg. Cui. p. 142 (1929). A. (A.) eiseni Coquillett, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 10, ]>. 192 (1902); Root, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, p. 602 (1927); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 447 (1928); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi 12, p. 275 (1929). niveopalpis Ludlow, Psyche, Vol. 26, p. 166(1920) [Stef/iouiyia tibiamaculata Neiva, Braz. Med. Vol. 20, p. 288 (1906) \_Myzomia\ A. (A.) gigas Giles, Ent. Mo. Mag. Vol. 3y, p. ig6 (1901); James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 64 (1911); Swellengrebel, Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 129 (1921); Christophers, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 12, p. 12 (1924). var. baileyi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p 323 (1929). var. farinosus Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 41, p 22 (1909). var. refutans Alcock, J. London S. Trop. Med. Vol. 2, p. i6r (igid); *Carter, Ceylon J. Sci. D. Vol. i, p. 69, 84 (1925); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 323 ( 1929). vdT. siiiih-nsis *James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 66 (1911) [Patagiamyia']-, Christophers, Ind. J Med. Pes. Vol. 12, p. 12 (1924). A. {A .) gilesi Peiyassii, Os Cui. do Brazil, p. io3 (1908); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 447 (1928). A. (A.) insulae-florum *Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Med. Burg. Geneesk, D. Ned.-Ind. Vol. g, Add. p. 2 (1920), * Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 60, p. 8 (1920) and *Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. i36 (1921) [Stethomyia aitheni var.]; Carter, Ceylon, J. Sci. D. Vol. i, p. 8r (1925); *Puri, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 18, p. 964 (1930). A. (A.) lindesayi Giles, Hand. Gnats, Ed. i. p. 166 (1900); * James and Liston, Anoph. Alosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 62 (1911); Christophers, Ind. J. .Med. Res. Vol. i3, p. 876 (1926). maculata Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p i (1910) [lindesayi var.]. var. cameronensis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 323 (1929). vdx. japonicus Yamada, Eiseigaku Densenbyogaku Zasshi, Vol. 12, p. 659 (1918) and Sci. Rept. Goot. Inst. Inf. Dis. Tokio. Vol. 3, p. 219 {1925); Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 272 (1926) ; Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. i3, p. 876 (1926). pleccau Koidzumi, Trans. 5th Congr. F. E. A. T. M. Singapore, p. 97 (1923) and Daiwan Kenkyujo Hokoku, Vol. 8, p. 17 (1924). var. nilgiriciis Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Res Vol. i3, p. 876 (1926). Europe, N. Africa, Asia minor, Turkestan. Eastern U. S. A., Mexico. S -W. India. Japan. C. America, Suri nam, Brazil. S. India, PJava. Tibet, W. China. Philippine Is. Ceylon. Brazil. Moluccas, Ceylon, India. N. India. Malaya. Japan, Formosa. S. India. FAM. CULICIDAK 39 A. (A.) miicitlipe/Diis Meigen, Syst. Besclir. \’ol. i, p. ii (1818); *Nuttall and Shiidey, Journal of Hygiene, \A)1. 1-2 (ipoi-ipoS); *Lang, Ilandb, Brit. Mosq. p. (1920); * Wesenberg-Lund, Danske. \bd. Selsk. Ster. Nat. Math. Afd. (8), \'ol .7, p. 161 (1920); *I\lartini, Flieg .Pal. Keg. Cui. p. iSq (igSo); * La Face, Riv. .Malar. Vol. 8, p. 554 (1929) ; *Montschadsky,Zool. Jahrb. Syst. \'ol. 58, p. 56o(i93o); D\'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 452 (1928); *La Face, Riv. Malar. \'ol. S, p. 554 (1929); Matheson, Mosq. N. .-Vm. p. 88 (1929); de Buck. Schoute and Swel- lengrebel, Kiv. Malar. \'ol. 9, p. 97 (1930). ildvig(;r l'abricius (nec Meijrenj, Syst. Anti. p. 35 (iSo5) [Culex'] ; and ot Italian .^uthors. leivisi Ludlov, Psyche, \’ol. 27, p. 74 (1920). selengensis Ludlow. t*syche. Vol. 27, p. 77 (1020). (? var.) occidentdUs Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. -Soc. \Vash. Vol, u), p. i5q (1906). 1 'Ah. alexandrae-schingareii Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. I\Ied. \'ol. 6, p. 48 {1928); Martini. Flien. Pal. Rej^'. Cui. }>. i63 (1980). var. iitropiiiviis van Thiel. Kull. Soc. Path. K.xot. Vol. 20, p. 889 (1927) and \'ol. 23, p. 836 (1930' ; de Buck, Schoute and Swellengrebel, Riv. Malar. \'ol. cj, p. 97. 1980. var. labranehiae Falleroni, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 553 (1926). var. messeae Falleroni, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 553 (1926). A. (A.) marieri *Senevet and Prunelle, Arch. Inst. Past. Alg. Mol. 5, p. 529 (1927); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. i63 (1930). A. (A.) martinius Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. Med. \M1. 2, p. 47 (1926); -Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 164 (1930) [? = algeriensis var.]. A. (A.) Stephens, Zool. Journ. \'ul. 3, p.5o3(i828): *Lang, Handb. Brit. Mosq. p. 78 (1920); *Blacklock and Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i3, p. 413 (1920); Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 146 (1924); Sliak- hov, Rev. Microbiol. Epidem. Parasit. Vol. 7, p. 23 (1928); *Mont- schadsky, Zool. fahrb. Syst. Vol. 58, p. 549 (1930). nigyipes Staeger, Kr6yer's Nat. Tijdschr. Vol. 2, p. 552 (1889) ; Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 166 (igSo). var. bayianeusis James, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 76 (1911); * Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 3, p. 489 (1916I; * lyengar, Ind. J. Med, Res. Vol. 17, p. 771 (1930). Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 6, p. 49 (1928); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 169 (1980). var. coysicanus Edwards, Encyc. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 166 (1928). A. (A.) pseudo/>iinctipe)niis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 3o5 (1901); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 448 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. gi (1929). aygeniinus Brethes, Bol. Inst. Ent. y Pat. Veg. Vol. i, p. i5 (1912) [Pyoteyoyhynclms]. fyanciscanns Mc Cracken, Ent. News, Vol. i5, p. 12 (1904). pemvianus '1'amayo and Garcia, Mem. Munic. Lima, App. p. 35(1907). tucumanus Lahille, Ann. Mus. Nac. Buenos .Aires, Vol. 28, p. 253 (1912). A. (A.) puiictipeiinis Say, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. Vol. 3, p. g (i823) [Culex]-, * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 449 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 85 (1929). hyemalis Fitch, Ann. J. Agr. Sci. Vol. 5, p. 281 (1847) [Cidex]. peyplexens Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 39, p. 267 (1907). A. (Z . ) Sajy Keating’s Narr. Exp. St-Peter’s Riv. Vol. 2, p. 356 (1824); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 453 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 87 (1929). annulimanus Van der Wulp, Tijd. v. Ent. Vol. 10, p. 129 (1867). guttidatus Harris, Hitchcock’s Rept. Geol. Mass. p. 595 (i835). Europe, N. Alrica, N. .Asia, Canadti, Western LI. S. A. Algeria. Turkestan. Europe. Punjab, Kashmir, Turkestan, Corsica. Califora, Texas, C. Ame- rica, -Andes to Nortern Argentine, Trinidad. S. Canada, U. S. A., ? VenezLiela. Eastern U. S. A., Mexico. 40 DIPTERA A. (A.) siic/iarovi Favi' , ... ^lalaria in Russia p. 189(1903); Edvvards, Riv. Alalar. Vol. 5. p. 270 (1926); Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. iNIed. Vol. 2, p. 47 (1926); Brighenti, Riv. Malar. Vol. 8, p. 3o5 (1929) and Vol. 9, p. i3o(i93o); iMontschadsk}^ Zool. Jahrb. S3’st. Vol. 58, p. 558 (igSo) [A. inacui ipe^isis var.]. elutus EdwarJs, Bull. Ent. Res. A^ol. 12, p. 273 (ig2i); Buxton, BulL Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 3o3 (1924); Alaitini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 143 (1929); *La Face, Riv. Malar. Vol. 8, p. 558 (1929). var. elutior Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 145 (1930). ? var. relictus Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 6. p. 47 (1928) ; Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 146 {ig3o). A. {A .) siiitoiii * Piir'] , Ind. J. Med. Res. VMl. 17, p. 401 (1929). A. (A.) stigniaticus Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. VV. Vol. 3, p. 1759 (18S9); *Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 52, p. 40 (1927). var. corethroides Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 35 (1907) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. A^ol. 21, p. 290 (1930). -■i. (A .) Wiilkeri Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 299 (igoi); *Dyar, Mosq. .-Viner. p. 455 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Ani. p. 89 (1929). 1 ferruginosus Wiedemann, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. 12 (1828). A. (A.) Kiellingtonianus Alcock, J. Lond. S. Trop. Med. A^ol. 2, p. i (1912); *Macker, Federal Council Paper (E. M. S.) n» 6 of igad, p. 12(1923). (b) Myzorhynchus series A. {A .) albotaeniatns Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 88 (igo3); Leicester, Cui. Makq^a, p. 34 (igoS); Stanton and Hacker, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 273 (1917); * Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Aled. Burg. (jeneesk. D. Ned,-Ind. Vol . 6, p 22 (igig), Bull. Ent. Res. VMl. 11, p. 82 (1920), Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 122 (1921). ? l/rachypus Ddnitz, Zeitschr. II yg. Vol. 41, p. 52 (1902). A. (.4.) bancrofli Ciles, H andb. Gnats, Ed. 2, p. 5 i 1 (1902) ; *Cooling, Proc. R. • -Soc. Queesland, p. 166(1921); *Cooling, Comm. Aust. Dept. Health, Service Pub. \M1. 3, p. 97 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, 9.353(1924); Brug, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 65, p. 661 ( ig25). psetidobarhirostris 'Lu.dlow’ . J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 10, p. 129 (1902); Carter, Ceylon J. Sci. D, Vol. i. p. 69 {1925). A. {A.) barhirosti is Van der Wulp, Notes Leyden Mus. Vol. 6, p. 248, (1884); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 146 (igoi); Leicester, Cui. .Mala3ra, p. 33 ( igo8) ; * Stanton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6. p. i65 (igi 5) ; Swellengrebel, and Sw. de Graaf, Med. Burg. Geneesk. D. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 6, p. 20 (igig), Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 116 (1921); Brug. Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 65, p. 661 (1926); *Borel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. g, p. 33(1929); *\Valch and Soesilo, Med. D. Volksgez. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 18, p. 464 (1929). i vanus Walker, J. Proc. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 91 (1860) (i). ? martini Laveran, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 54, p. 907 (1902). ? plumiger Donitz (partim), Insekten-Bdrse, Vol. 18, p. 87 (1901). var. * Chowdhury, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16. p. 986(1929). A. (A.) barbunibfosus Strickland and Chowdhury, lllustr. Ke37 .Ynoph. Larvae Ind. p. 18 (1927). barhirostris var. pallidus Swellengrebel, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned. Ind. Vol. 59. p. 8 (1919); * Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Med. Burg. Geneesk. D. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 6, p. 21 (1919), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. ii, p. 82 (1920); Brug, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned. Ind. Vol. 65, p. 661 (1925); Haga, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned. Ind. Vol. 64, p. Si5 (1924). ,S. Europe. N. Africa, Asia Minor, Mesopo- tamia . Turkestan . Turkestan. S.-W. India. N.-S. Wales. Queensland. Canada, Eastern U.S.A. Mala3'a. i\Iala3a, Borneo, Suma- tra. N. Australia, Papua, Phi- lippines, Celebes? Cey- lon. India, Ceylon, Malayan region, Philippines. Assam. MalaA^an region. (i) Walker’s type of A. vanus is either A. barhirostris or A. harbumbrosus , but it is not possible to determine which. If the two forms are regarded as varieties of one species, the name vanus should be used for the species. l'AM. CU LICIDAE 4' A. [A.) c/ioiiitkiu: Martini, Elieg. Pal. Keg. Cui. p. 141 (iqn)) [? = liyrca- iiiis, ab.]. A . {A .) huiiteii Strickland, Ind. Joutu. i\Ied. Res. \’ol. 4, p. 263 (1916); '^Essed, Med. Dienst. \'olksgezond. Ned.-Ind. \'ol. 17, p. 220(1928). A. {A.) hvn-aniis Pallas, Reise Russ. Reichs, \’ol. i, p. 473 (177O [C/Ef;i|; Edwards, Hull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 10, p. 129 (1920), \'ol. 12, p. 274 (1921), Vol. 20, p. 324(1929). siiieusis Wiedemann, Aussereiirop. Zweill. Ins. Vol. i, )). 547 iif^2S) ; 'I licobald, Mon Cui. Vol. I, p. iSy (1901I ; *Stanton. Bull. Ent. Res, Vol. 6, j). 160 (iqi5 ; *S\vellengrebel ;inJ S\v. de Craaf, I\Ied. Hurg. Geneesk. D. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 6, [>. iS (1919), Kolon. Inst. .AmstcrdamA^ol i5, p. 107 (1929) ; *\\'alch and Soesilo, Med. D. 3'olksgez. Ned -Ind. Vol. iS. p. 464 (1929). ? pnrsiili LaA-eran, C. R. Soc. Hiol. Vol. 54, p. 907 (19021. ab. ayg\'>-ol'us Swellengrebel, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. \’ol. 54, p. 336 (1914), Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i."'. p. ii5 (1921). var. mdlimuti Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 149 (ig.Io) [? = var. pictus L\v]. var. iiujyzinowskii Schingacew, 'Russ. ] . Trop. Med. \’ol. 2, p. 48 (1926); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 149 tipSo). var. mesopotamiae Christophers and Khazan Chand, Ind. J. INIed. Res. \'ol. 3, 1>. 196 ‘igi5). var. nigerrimus Giles. Handb. Gnats, Ed. \'ol. i, p. i6i (1900) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 324 (1929). lieuthyi Bentley, Ind. iMed. Gaz. Vol. 37, p. i5 (1902). indieusis Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. i, p. 145 (1901). minutus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 91 (igod!. ? nero Doleschall. Nat. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. \'ol. 14, p. 383 (i85i) \Cnlex\ plumiger Donitz, Insekten-Bbrse, Vol. iS, p. 3y (1901). peditaeniatns Leicester, Cui. i\Iala5'a, p. 3i 1,1908) ; Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol 3, p. 3o (1924). var. pictus Loew, Dipt. Beitr. Vol. i, p. 4 (1845) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 324 (1929). \ar. pseudop ictus Grassi, Atti R. Acc Lincei, Rendic. Vol. 8, }). 102 (1899); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 86 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \‘ol. 20. p. 324 ( 1929) ; *La Face, Riv. IMalar. Vol. 8, p. SSg (1929). fleroivi Portschinsky. Trudy Bur. Ent. V. N. I. p. 58 (1911). var. popovi Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 6. p. 5o (1928) ; Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. i5o (igSo) [? — var. psiudopictns~\. var. sinensis (Wiedemann), Yamada, Sci. Rept. Goot. Inst. Infec. Dis. Tokyo, Vol. 3, p. 223 (1925); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 324(1929). jezoensis Tsuzuky, Centr. Bakt. Abt. Orig. A'ol. 3i, p. 764 (1902). plumiger Donitz, Insekten-Borse, Vol. 18, p. 3/ (1901). A. (A.) hordeiis Yamada and Watanabe, Sikken Igaka Zasshi, Vol. 2, p. 206 (1918); Yamada, Sci. Rept. Goot. Inst. Infec. Dis. Tokyo, Vol. 3, p. 235 (igzS); Edwards. Riv. IMalar. Vol. 5, p. 273 (1926); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. i52 (1930). punctibasis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 274 (1921). A. [A.) mauvitianiis Daruty and d’Emmerez, Les Moust. Port Louis, Mauritius (1900) ; Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 129(1901); *TIill and Haydon, Ann. Natal. Mus. \’ol. i, p. 146 (1907) [paludis~\\ Mac Gregor, Anoph. Mauritius, p. 17 (1924); *Symes, Kenya and E. Afr. Med. J. (1927); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 267 (1928); Evans, Anoph. Trop and S. Afr. p. i3 (1927). paludis var. similis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 129 (1901). ? coustani Laveran, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 52, p. 109 (Feb. 1900). var. paludis Theobald, Rept Malaria Com. R. Soc. p. 75 (July 1900); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 268 (i928j. var. tenebrosus Donitz, Zeitschr. Hyg. Vol. 41, p. 53 (1902); Edwards, Bull. Ent, Res. Vol. iS, p. 26S (192S); * Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt, p. 44 (1925). subtilis Pressat, Paludisme et Moust. p. 48 (igoS). var. ziemanni Grrinberg. Zool. Ang. Vol. 25, p. 55o (1902); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 268 (1928). Tu rkestan. Mediterranean and Orien- t;il regions, China, Ja- ptin. Ja\'a. Asia Minor. Caucasus. (Mesopotamia. India, Ceylon, Malaya, Bor- nco, Philijipinc Is. Palestine, Macedonia, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia. Ital}", Macedonia. Turkestan. China, Japan, Formosa, Ma- laya. Japan, Korea. Africa, Madagascar. Chiefly W. Africa. Egypt, Palestine, E. and S. Africa. Chiefly W. Africa. 42 DIPTERA A. (A.) montanus Stanton and Hacker, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 273 (1917) [albotae}iiatus var Hacker, Malaria Bur. Rept. F. M. S. Vol. 2 (1920). A . (A.) novumbrosus *Strickland, Ind. Journ. Med. Res. Vol. 4, p. 271 (1916); Hacker, Malaria Biir. Rept. F. M. S. Vol. 2(1920)'. A. (A.) obscurus Griinberg, Zool. Anz. Vol. 29, p. 38o (ipoS); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 32 (1924); Evans, Anoph. Ti’op. and S. Afr. p. i5 (1927). strachani Theobald, Mon. Cui. 'Vol. 4, p. 85 (1907). A. [A.) separatus Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 36 (1908); Hacker, Malaria Bur. Rept. F. .M. S. Vol. 2, p. i (1920); Swellengrebel, Tijd. v. Ent. V^ol. 64,9. 38 (1921); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 3i (1924); *Essed, Med. Dienst. Volksgezond. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 17, p. 220 (1928). t s?iijdersi Swellengrebel, Anoph. Ned. Oost-Ind. p. 114 (1921) \_A. siuensis var.] A. (R.) s//«///5sF««s *Strickland and Choudhury, Illustr. Key Anoph. larvae India, Ceylon and Malaya, p. 19 (1927) [? = umbrosus var.]. similis Strickland, Ind. journ. Med. Res. Vol 4, p. 611 (1917). ? umbrosus var. Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Med. Burg-. Geneesk. D. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 6. p. 16 (1916). A. (A.) sineroides Yamada, Sci. Rept. Govt. Inst. Infek, Dis. Tok3’o, Vol. 3, p. 233 (1925); Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 274 (1926); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 170 (1930) [? == koreicus var.]. A. {A.)symesi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 269 (1928); "^Garnham, J. Trop. Med. Hyg. Vol. 32, p. 207 (1929). A (A.) umbrosus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p 87 (1903); *Stanton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6, p. 171 (rgi5); *Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Med. Burg. Geneesk. D. Ned.-Ind. Vol 6, p. 16 (1919), Kol. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 125 (1921). (r) Lophoscelomyia series A. (A.) annandalei *Baini Prashad, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. i5, p. i23 (1918); *Iyengar, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 626 (1922); Christophers, Ind. J. .Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. i3 (1924); *Iyengar, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 772 (1930). V3S. djajasanensis *Brug, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 66, p. Sgi (1926), Bull. Soc. Path. Exot. Vol. ig, p. 8o5 (1926); *Puri, Ind. J. I\Ied. Res. Vol. 17, p. 385 (1929); *Iyengar, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 778 (igSo). var. interruptus Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 887 (1929). A. (A.) asiaticus I.eicester in Theobald, Entom. Vol. 37, p. i3 (1904); Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 21 (1908); *Strickland, Parasitolog}', Vol. 7, p. 12 (1914); lyengar, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 772 (1930). id) Cycloleppteron series A. (A.) amasotiicus Christophers, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 17, p. 71 (1923) [? = vestitipennis var.]. A. (A ) annuUpalpis L3mch Arribalzaga, EI Nat. Argent. Vol. i, p. 149 (1878); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 456 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, Vol. 5, p. 48 (1928). A. (A ) grabhami Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 2o5 (1901); *Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 467 (1928). A . ( A .) >n^tfogyossensis Lutz and Neiva, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Vol. 3, p. 297 (1911); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 459 (1928) [? — vestitipennis va r.]. Mala3’a. Tropical Africa. Mala3'a, Sumatra. Mala3^a. Jajian. E. Africa. Malayan Region. India. Java. Assam, Ceylon. Mala3"a. Brazil. Argenti na. Antilles. Brazil. FAM. CULICIDAE A. (A.) Dyar and Knab, Pioc. F . S. Nat. Mus.Vol. 25, p. 53 (1908); Costa Linia, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. \''ol. 12, p. 276 (1929); *Shannon and Davis, Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer. 23, p. 4S1 (1930). alagoani Peryassu, A Folha Medica, Vol. 6, p. 258 (1925). ciUdopus Dyar and Shannon, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. V'ol. i5, p. 41 (1925). UUzi Cruz, Nov. Gen. Braz. Anoph. (1907) A. (A.) vestitipennis Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol, Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. t36 (1906); *D\'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 458 (1928). Group B (Arribalzagia) A. (A.) apicimacula Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. W ash. Vol. 19, p. i36 (1906); *Dyar, IMosq. .Amer. p. 405 (1928). A. [A .) fltiminensis Root, Amer. J. Hyg. A’ol. 7, p. 602 (1907); Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 464 (1928); Costa Lima, Alem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 12, p. 285 (1929). A. [A .) intermedius Chagas, in Peryassii, Os Cui. do Brazil, p. 85 (1908); Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 463 (1928); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 12, p. 281 (1929). A. {A.) inacitlipes Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 81 (1903); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 12, p. 286 (1929). pseiidomaculipes Peryassu, Os Culic. do Brazil, p. 108 (1908) ; Oyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 466 (192S). A. (A.) mediopunctatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 60 (1903); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 461 (1928); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 12. p. 280 (1929). rochefelleri Peryassu, .A Folha Med. Vol. 4, p. 68 (igaS). A. [A .) minor Costa Lima, Brazil Medico, A^ol. 48, p. 1100 (1929); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. Vol. 12, p. 287(1929); *Shannon and Davis, Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer. Vol. 23, p. 484 (1930). macuUpes auctorum (nec Theobald) ; Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 464 (1928). A. {A .) punctimacula Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. .Soc. Wash. Vol. ig, p. i36 (igo6); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 462 (1928). malefactor Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 198 (1907). strigimactda Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. i36 (1906). vtnezuelae Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 16, p. 214 (1922) and Vol. 17, p. loi (1923). Group C (Chrystia) A. (A.) implexus Theobald, Roy. Soc. Rept. Sleeping Sickiiess Comm. VTl. 3, p. 34 (igo3); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 122 (1926); *Symes, Kenya and E. Afr. Med. J. (Dec. 1927). Brazil. Antilles, Mexico, C. Ame- rica. Mexico to Guianas. Brazil. Brazil. Brazil. Brazil, Surinam. Brazil. Mexico to Brazil. Uganda, Congo, Kenya. 3. SUBGENUS NYSSORH YNCH US Blanchard Laverania Theobald (not Grassi and Feletti), Journ. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 181 (1902). — Type argyritarsis R.-D. Nyssorhynchus Blanchard, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol, 54, p. 795 (1902). — Type albimanus Wied. Kerteszia Theobald, Ann. Alus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 66 (1905). — Type boliviensis Theo. Myzorhynchella Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 23 (1907). — • Type nigra Theo. Dendropaedium Dy^ar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 141 (1918). — Typo cruzi D. and K. Characters. — Adult : Spiracular and propleural hairs usually present (former replaced by scales in A. pictipetinis). Buccopharyngeal armature of female consisting of two rows of very strongly DIPTERA -1 4 recurved teeth. Thorax variously ornamented but never blackish with a single median silverv-grey line. Hypopygium (P|. 3, Fig. 8) with a single spine placed on a strong tubercle near base of coxite, two other spines inserted close together near or beyond middle. Wings with pale markings, which ma}^ take the form of four spots on costal border, but bases of fork-cells then dark-scaled as in subgenus Anopheles, Pupa. — Lateral apical hairs of abdomina! segments usually long and pointed; terniinal hair of paddle usually short ; submedian hairs of abdoininal segments very long and usually sim})le. Larva. — Shaft of antenna with a branched hair. Inner anterior clypeal hairs variable in position, sometimes close together, sometimes as near to outer hairs as to one another. Leaflets of lloat-hairs usually lanceolate, without shoulder or filament. Spiracular apparatus much as in subgenus Anopheles. Pleural hairs variable. Long simple lateral hairs usually present on abdominal segment 6 as well as on 4 and 5. Classification. — The species fall into three well-marked groups definable as follows : Group A (^Nyssorliynchus). Thorax and abdomen with broadish scales, some of the abdominal scales forming a series of projecting lateral tufts. Hind tarsi with the last three segments mainh' or ali white. All pleural hairs of larva simple. Larvae in ground-pools. Three subgroups or series are recognised, according to the markings of the hind tarsi : {a) argyyitarsis series, with last three hind tarsals all white. [h) tarsimaculatns series, with segments 3 and 4 of hind tarsi white, 5 with a black ring. (c) rondoni series, with a black ring on fifth hind tarsal segment and another on third or fourth. Group B {Myzorhynchella). Thorax with broadish scales. Abdomen without scales /am/5) or scaly dorsally but without lateral scale-tufts {picti pennis). Hind tarsi with last three segments mainly (nigritai sis) or all white. Larvae in ground-pools. Group C {Keiteszia). Thorax without scales, mesonotum with longitudinal bare dark lines. Hind tarsi white-banded, but tips not conspicuously white. Abdomen without scales, or at least without scale-tufts. Larva (of A. criizi) with two long feathered hairs in each of the three pleural groups; breed in Bvomeliaccae. Group A (Nyssorynchus) (a) Argyritarsis series A. {N .) albitaisis Lynch Arribalzaga, EI Nat. Argent. Vol. i, p. i5i (187S); Argentina,Paragua3^ Bra- *D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 443 (1928); Shannon and dei Ponte, Rev. zil. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, Vol. 5, p. 52 (1928); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 3, p. io5 (1928); Shannon and Davis, Ann. Ent. Soc. Amer. Vol. 23, p. 488 (1930). var. brazilieusis Chagas, Nov. Sp. Cui. Braz. p. 18 (1907); *Root, Amer. J. H3'g. Vol. 6, p. 704 {1926). A. (N.) aygyritarsis Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 3, Mexico to Argentina. p. 41 1 (1827); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 444 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, Vol. 5, p. 5i (1928); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 3, p. 104 (1928). dllopha Peryassii, Arch. Mus. Nac. Rio, Vol. 23, p. 70 (1921) [Cdlia']. rooti Brethes. Physis, Vol. 8, p. 809 (1926) [CeUia). A. (N .) darlingi '•'Root, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 6, p. 706 (1926); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 446 (1928); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 3, p. 108 (1928). Brazil, Venezuela. FAAI. CULICIDAE 4^'’ (^) Tarsimaculatus series J. (-Y.) albipes Wiedemann, Dipt. Exot. p. lo (1821); *D3’ar, Mosq. Amer, p. 484 (1928); C'osta Lima, Alem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 3, p. 94 (192S). iilbipes Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. i25 iigoi) [argyrotaysis var.]. Agramonte, EI Prog. Med. \'ol. 10, p. 460 (igoo). dubius Blanchard, Les Moust. p, 2o5 (igoS). .4. [X .) bachmanni Petrocchi, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, ^'ol. 4,9.69(1925); D_var, l\Iosq. Amer. p. qiS (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, \'ol. 5, p. 55 (1928); *Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 3, p. 98 (192S). davisi Paterson and Shannon, Tere. Reun. Soc. Arg. Pat. Reg. Norte, Mosij. Embarcacion, p. 5 (ig27). A. (X.) J>eyesi Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, \’ol. 5, p. 56 (1928) [? = hachmanni var.]. A. (A^. ) sirodei *Root, Amer. J. Hvg. \'ol. 6, p. 711 (1926); *Costa Lima, INIem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 3, p. 100 (1928). *Dvar (nec Brethes), Mosq. Amer. p. 43$ (igzS). A. (A’.) tarsimaculatus Goeldi, Os. Mosq. no Para, p. i33 (1906); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 489 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, \'ol. 5, p. 53 (1928); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 3, p. 95 (1928). evaitsi Brethes, La Prensa Medica. Vol. r3, p. 106 (ig26). ab. gorgasi Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. \'ol. i5, p. igS (igoy). \a.r. osivaldoi Peryassu, A Folha Medica, \'ol. 3, p. lyg (ig22) \_CeIliii]-, *Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 3, p. 96 (igzS). (c) Rondoni series A. [N .) cuyabensis Neiva and Pinto, Braz. Med. Vol. 87, p, 235 (1923); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 487 (1928) [? = tarsimaculatus, ab.]. A. (A^.) rondoni Neiva and Pinto, Braz. Med. Vol. 36, p. 822 (1922); D^Ar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 486 (1928); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 3, p. 102 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, \'ol. 5, p. 87 (1928); Davis and Shannon, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 8, p. 448 (1928). A. {X .) triannulatus Neiva and Pinto, Braz. Med. Vol. 36, p. 356 (1922). Group B (Myzorhynchella) A. {X .) liitsi Cruz, Braz. Med. Vol. i5, p. 428 (igoi); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 442 (1928). guarani Shannon, in Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 444 (1928). nigra Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 78 (1907I. A. {X .) nigritarsis Chagas, Nov. Esp. Cui. Braz. p. 12 (1907); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 440 (1928). A. {N .) pannis Chagas, Nov. Esp. Cui. Braz. p. 4 (1907); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 441 (1928). ui . {N .) pictipennis Philippi, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. i5, p. 896 (i865) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 441 (1928); Edwards, Dipt. Patagonia, Vol. 2, p. 106 (1980). higoti Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. i35 (1901). Florida and W. Indies to Venezuela and Brazil. Argentina, Paraguay,A’e- nezuela. N.-W. Argentina. Brazil, Venezuela. C. America and W. Indies to Peru and Paragua}'. Brazil. Brazil, Argentina. ? VM~ nezuela. Brazil, Venezuela. Brazil. Brazil. Brazil. Chile. 40 DIPTERA Group C (Kerteszia) A. (N.) bellator Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. 160 Mexica to Brazil. (igo6); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 469 (1928). hromelicola D3'ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 27 (1925). var. Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 53 (1908); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 468 (1928). lutzi Theobald (nec Cruz), Mon. Cui. Vol. 1, p. 177 (1901). neivai Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. Am. Vol. 4, p. 987 (1917). var. kylephilus Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 5, p. 38 (1917). A. (N .) boliviensis Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3. p. 66 (igo5); Bolivia. Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 467 (1928). 4. SUBGENUS MYZOMYIA Blanchard Grassia ddieobald (not Fisch), Journ. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 181 (1902). — Type rossi (jiles. Myzomyia Blanchard, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 04, p. ygS (1902). — Type rossi Giles. Howardia Theobald (not Dalla Torre), Journ. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 181 (1902). — Type costalis Theo. Pyretophorus Blanchard, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 64, p. 796 (1902). — Type costalis Theo. Cellia Theobald, J ourn. Trop. Aled. Vol. 5, p. i83 (1902). — - Type pharoensis Theo. Aidrichia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 353 (igo3). — Type error Theo. Feltinella Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 22 (1907). — Type pallidopalpi Theo. Neocellia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 23 (1907). — Type indica Theo. Pseudomyzomyia Theobald. Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, insert slip (1907). — Type rossi Giles. Calventia Ludlovv (not Warren), Can. Ent, Vol. 41, p. 22 (igog). — Type lineata Eudl. Cal vertina Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 41, p. 234 (1909). — T3'pe lineata Ludi. Neomyzomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. i (1910). — Type James. Aidrichinella Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 3 (igto). — Type error Theo. Christophensia James, Paludism, Vol. i, p. 33 (igio). — Type James. Nyssomyzomyia James, Paludism, Vol. i, p. 37 (igio). — Type rossi James. Dactylomyia Newstead and Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 4, p. 377 (igio). — Type ceylonica N. and C. Calviana Strand, Arch. Naturg. Vol. 92, A 8, p. 48 (1928). — Type lineata Ludi. Chanacters. — Adult : Propleural and spiracular hairs variable, often reduced in number or absent. Buccopharyngeal armature of 9 always present but of various types. Hypopygium (Pl. 3, Fig. 9) with a group of 4-6 spines at base of coxite; these spines usually more slender than in Anopheles s. str., and not set on tubercles or lobe ; no additional spine on inner margin of coxite near iniddle. Wings (Pl. I , Fig. 3 ; Pl. 2, Fig. I 0) nearly alwa5's with distinet pale markings, including a series of four spots along costa; bases of fork-cells and areas adjacent to cross-veins almost always with pale scales. Pupa. — - Lateral apical hairs of abdominal segments usually longer than in subgenus Anopheles and sharply pointed; terminal hair of paddle (Pl. 5, Fig. 3 1) usually long and looked ; hairs C (admedian hairs of posterior margin) of segments S-y usually as long as the following segment or longer, simple or bifurcate. FAM. CULICIDAE 47 L.apva. — Hair on shaft of antennae ahvays short aiul simple, and usnall}^ on outer sutlace. Inner anterior clypeal hairs well separated, their distance apart at least eipial to one-fonrth of their length. Pleural hairs variable, one or both of the long hairs of the ineso- and metathoracic groups often plumose. Leaflets of float-hairs usuali}'’ with jagged edges and ending in a fdament (occasionally elliptical, without shoulder or filament, as in subgenus Anophehs). Spiracular apparatus as in subgenus Aiiopheles. Cl assification and Distribution. — The rather numerous genera based on details of scale-ornamentation cannot be maintained, but recent researches have shown that there are a number of natural divisions of the subgenus which can be defined on more fundamental characters of both adults and larvae. It would seem from a close sludy of all the characters that superlicial similarity may not indicate relationship, and that a similar type of ornamentation {e. g. markings of hind tarsi or lateral abdominal scale-tufts) may have been developed independently not only in different subgenera oi Anophehs but even in different groups of the subgenus Myzomyia. The most important characteis of ta.xonomic value are those discovered by Barraud, Covell and Sinton (Ind. Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. 3oi-3oS and 671-679, 1927-1928) in the buccopharyngeal armature of the 9 (see Pl. 3, Fig. 10), and by Puri (Ind. J. Med. Res. ^T1. 16, p. 5ig-528, 1928) in the pleural hairs of the larvae. These writers recognise three or four main divisions of the subgenus, but it may perhaps he better to recognise six groups, some of which are clearly defined in the larval stage, others in the adult. The arrangement suggested below differs slightly from those hitterto adopted, and is an attempt to combine the Work of the authors noted with that of Christophers. It will be seen that several of the groups are roughly characteristic of special geographical regions. Group A [Neomyzomyia). Female with bucco-pharyngeal armature (Pl. 3, Fig. I I ) consisting of a single row of large pectinate teeth. One or more propleural hairs present; no spiracular hairs (except in the .African species). Pronotal lobes with a tuft of scales (except in A. and sometimes in A. tessellatus). Wings usually with numerous small dark dots on all the veins (but this type of marking not shown in the African species). Fegs with the femora and tibiae nearly always conspicuously speckled or ringed; if the legs are completely dark the female palpi are pale at the tip only {nili) or dark-tipped and only faintly ringed {smithi). Abdomen with or without scales dorsally, but without lateral scale-tufts. Larva with all the long hairs in the pleural groups simple. This group is specially characteristic of the Malayan region, and includes all the Australian species of the subgenus; several African species are also placed here, but as noted above these differ somewhat in adult characters. The group shows some points of resemblance to the subgenus Nyssorhynchus, and seems to be the most primitive group oi Myzomyia-, hence it is placed first, instead of last as has sometimes been done. Although the group is well distinguished by the female mouth and larval pleural hairs, it cannot be distinguished sharply on superficial characters from Group E. Group B [Myzomyia {1)']. Buccopharyngeal armature of 9 (Pl- 3, Fig. 12) consisting of a double row of teeth without deep-set roots. One or two propleural hairs present; spiracular hairs usually present but very small. Pronotal lobes without scales. Palpi of 9 oever shaggily scaled, always with three white rings, last segment usually entirely white-scaled. Thoracic scales usually hairhke ; abdomen without scales. Legs never mottled, usually entirely dark, or tarsal segments with narrow apical pale rings (hind tarsi broadly white-tipped in rufipes, theilcri, and majidi). Wings with the dark areas more elongate, not dot-like. Larva with one long feathered hair in the propleural and one in the metapleurhl group; other long pleural hairs simple. 4 — • \ (i) This group has usually bel?n Styled the « il/y^oiav/u-group », and the designation is retained here, as no other generic term is available ; it is, however, not strictly accurate as the genotype of MvzomyM is vossi = snhpic/us. 4^ DIPTERA This group is centered in the Ethiopian region, onl}' a few species occurring outside tropical Africa, some of these being representative torms of African species. Group C [Neocellia]. Buccopliaiyngeal armature as in group B. No propleural hairs (a unique feature of this group, distinguishing it sharph' from all oihttv Auopheles)-, spiracular hairs usuali)^ present. Palpi of 9 niuch as in Group B, but sometimes more shaggil}- scaled. Thorax nearl}^ alwavs with distinet broad scales on scutum; abdominal scale-development variable, scales absent in man}' species, present in others, in one {piildierriniis) forming distinet lateral tufts. Eegs often speclded; hind tarsi nearly alwa3'S broadl\' white at tip (legs almost uniforml_v dark onl}’ in mogJiiileusis and superpictus). Wing-markings of the same t3-pe as in group B. Larva with one long feathered hair in the propleural group, one in tlie mesopleural, and tvvo in the metapleural. This group is mainly Oriental (especialiy Indian and Indo-INIalavum) including onl3' two African and one Mediterranean species, the latter (superpictus) not quite t3’pical. Group Y) . (turkhudi-growp), JEiccopharvngeal armature of 9 (Pl- 3, Fig. I 3 ) consisting of a double row of teeth, the « cones » appearing longer tlian the u rods » and with a short root. Pro-pleural and spiracular hairs present. Pronotal lobes without scales. Palpi of 9 long and slender, not shaggill3^ scaled, usuall3' dark-tipped (white-tipped in cinereus, but then the last segment has a dark ring). Thoracic scales variable, but if present not vei3r broad; abdomen without scales. kegs without definite ornament. Larval pleural hairs more or less as in group C. This includes a few species, chielR- of Mediterranean distribution, somewhat intermediate in character between groups B, C and E. One African species (ciueieus) is ])erhaps better placed here than in group E. CjroLip E \ Pyretophorus (i)]. Buccophaiymgeal armature of 9 consisting of a donble row of teeth, the « cones » appearing shorter than the « rods », with thick bulbous base and long, narrow, deep-set root. Propleural and spiracular hair pr'esent. Pronotal lobes with scale-tuft (African species) or without (Oriental species). Palpi of 9 '^ot very slender, shagillv scaled on basal half or more, last segment entireh' white scaled (excejA in A. cliristyi and aberrations of A. gambiae). Thoracic and abdominal scales variable, but abdomen without lateral tults of scales. Legs more or less speckled or ringed on femora and tibiae; front tarsi with distinet pale rings over the joints. Larva with one of the three long propleural hairs more or less feathered; mesopleural both simple or nearly so; metapleural both feathered (except in gambiae). Oriental and Ethiopian. Group E (Cellia). Buccopharyngeal armature of 9 consisting of a double row of teeth, the « cones )) pointed and longer than the short and narrow rods, bases of cones narrow and deep-set. Propleural and spiracular hairs present. Pronotal lobes with large tufts of scales. Palpi of 9 shaggil3r scaled for their whole length. l'horax rvith broad scales on scutum, abdomen rather densel3' scaly and with projecting lateral scale-tufts one each segment. Legs more or less mottled and banded. Larva with both long metapleural hairs feathered, mesopleural simple. Ethiopian region. Group A (Neomyzomyia) A . (M .) amictus Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p 71 (1921), \M1. 14, Tropical Australia. p. 354 (1924); *Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 52, p. 37 (1927). ( I ) This has heen spoken of as the Pseiuiomyzomyia group, but should rather be called (ii A. gambiae be incliided) the Pyretophorus group. FAM. CULICIDAE A. (M.) aitnuli/'es Walker, Ins. Saund. Dipt. \’ol, i, p. 443 (i856); *Cooling, Coinm. Austr. Dept. Health, Service Pub. \’oI. 1, }>. 21 (1924), \’ol. 3. p. 97 (1924); Proc. R. Soc. \'ict. \\)1. 37, p. 62 (1925); * Mackenas, Pioc. Linn. Soc. X. S. W. \'ol. 52, ]>. 34 (1927). nuisUrsi Skuse, Froc. Linn. Soc. X. S. W. (2), Viil. 3, p. 1757 (iS8g). )nnsii'iis Skase, Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1754 (1SS9). A. (3/.) ior/rKFi' Theobald, Journ. Econ. Biol. \'ol. i, p. 17 (ipoS) [Pyieio- [<1101 itf\; * 11 ili and ]-laydon, .Ann. Xatal. Alus. \'ol. 1, p. 137 (1907). pyyetophoi\1. 12, p. 70(19211; * Hacker, Malaria Bur. Rept. F. M. S. 1921 (1922). A. (3/.) longirostris Bitig, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 68, p. 278 (1928), Aled. D. A^olksgez. X'ed.-Ind. p. 32 (1928). A. (3/.) wflc/ttnFj'/ * Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. V^ol. 21, p. SqS (ig3o). A. (37.) tnuUiciuctus *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 291 (1930). A. (37.) iialaleiisis *EIill and Haydon. Ann. Natal Alus. Vol. i, p. i52 (1907) (MyzorJiynchiis)-, Ingram and de Aleillon, S. Afr. Inst. Aled. Res. Aml. 23, p. 168 (1929). aiireosquamiger Theohald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4. p. 73 (1907) [Pyretophorns]. A. [M.) nili Theobald, Eirst Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 66 (1904): Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. A^ol. 3, p. 248 (1912); *Blacklock and Evans, Ann. Trop. Aled. Vol. 20, p. 80 (1926); * Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 28 (1927). fiuiesla var. nigra (Theobald M. S.), Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Alem. Vol. 3, p. 45 11924). umbrosa Edwards (nec Theobald), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 142 (igii). unicolor Grrinberg, Zool. Anz. Vol. 29, p. 879 (igzS). A. (37.) pundulaiiis Donitz, Insekten-Borse, Vol. 18, p. 872 (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p 70 (1921); *de Rook, Geneesk. 'hijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 64, p. 642 (1924); *Buxton and Hopkins, Res. in Poljmesia, p. 67 (1927); Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 804 (1929). faranti Laveran, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. Sq, p. 908 (1902). var. H/oZ/iavrVii/i Swellengrebel and Svv. de Graaf, Bull. Ent. Res Vol. ii, p. 78 (1920I, *Geneesk. Tijd. Xed.-lnd. Vol. 60. p. 4 (1920), and *Kolon. Inst. .Amsterdam, \'ol. i5, p. 70 (1921) [anniilipes var. violluccensis~\ , Edwards, Bull. Ent. Kes Vol. 12, p. 75 (1921) and Vol. 14, p. 354 (1924); Hili, Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 37, ]>. 65 (1923). .Australia, 'fasmania. S. .Africa. Alalaya. E. C. .Africa. .Assam, Cochin China, lAlalaya Region. W. India, Ceylon, Assam , A'Iala}’an region. Malaya, Borneo. New Guinea. E. Africa. E. .Africa. E. and S. Africa. Tropical Africa. X^ew Guinea, Aloluccas, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, N. Austra- lia, Solomons. 5o DIPTEKA A. (M.) sniithi Theobald, Entom. Vol. 38, p. loi (igoS) ; *Blacklock and Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 20, p. 78 (1926); Evans, Ann. Troj). Med. Vol. 20, p. 104 (1926). palUdopalpi Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. Sy (1907) \_Feltinella\. A. (3/.) tessclatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. r, p. 175 (1901); *Stanton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 129 (igi3); Edvvards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 71 (1921) \_A. punctulaius var.]; Yamada, Sci. Rept. Goot. Insek. Inf. Dis. Tokio, Vol. 4, p. 483 (1926); *Borel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 9, p. 74 (1929). ceylonica Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 4, ]>. 377 (igio)]_Diictylomyi({\. deceptor Ddnitz, Zeitschr. Hyg. Vol. 41, p. 60 (1902). formosae Hatori, Kampo, No, 5534, P- -1^ (Dec. 1901). kinoshitai Koidzumi, Dobutsagaku Zasshi, Vol. 29, p. i33 (1917). punctulatus Theobald (in part). Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 175 (1901 j; James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 104 11911); *Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Med. Burg. Geneesk. D. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 6, p. 38 (1919) and *Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 70(1921). ? punctulaius var. orientalis Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Med. Burg. Geneesk. D. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 9, Add. p. 3 (1920) and *Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 60, p. 8 (1920). taiwanensis Koidzumi, Dobutsagaku Zasshi. Vol. 29, p. i35 (1917). ihorntoni Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 36, p. 69 (1904). A. {M .) watsoni Leicester, Coi. Malaya, p. 38 (igo8) \_Pyyetophorits]; * Ilacker, Malaria Bur. Rept. F. M. S. 1921, p. 4 (1922). Group B (Myzomyia). A. {M .) aconitus Donitz (i), Zeitschr. Il3’g'. Vol. 41, p. 70 (1902); *Stanton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6, p. 162 (igi5); *Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Med. Burg. Gen. D. Ned.-lnd. Vol. 6, p. 28(1919), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. II, p. 85 (1920), Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 61 (1921); *Strickland, Ind. Journ. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 147 (1924); *Borel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine (9), p. 38 (1929); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 5i (1924). albirostris Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 24 (1903). brahmacharii Christophers, Paludism N® 5, p. ii (1912); Brahmachari, Ind. Med. Gaz. Vol. 46, p. 268 (1911). ? va.r . filipinae Manalang, Phil. J. Sci. Vol. 43, p. 258 (1930). A. { M .) africanus Roque, Medie. Contemporanea, Lisbon (igod) [superpidiis var.]. (Original description not seen). A . {M .) aiisteni Theobald, Entom. Vol. 38, p. 102 (igo5) \Pyvelophoyus\-, Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 36 (1927) [A. iiiarshalli var.]. A. (df.) byitiniipes Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 64 (1910); Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 48 (1927); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 321 (1929). A. (M.) culici/acies GWes, Ent. Mo. Mag. (2), Vol. 12, p. 197 (Aug. 1901); * James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. Vol. 2, p. 69 (1911); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 46, 93 (1924). indica Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. i83 (Nov. 1901). listoni Giles (Q), Ent. Mo. Mag. (2), Vol. 12, p. 197 (Aug. 1901). ab. punjabensis James and Liston, Anoph, Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 72 (1911). var. adenensis Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 296 (1924). A. {M .) distinctus Newstead and Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 234 (1911) \Pyyetophoyus'] \ Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 26. (1927). ab. melanocosta Newstead and Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 236 (1911). (i) The forms aconitus, fluviatilis, funestus and minimus constitute a closely-related are not well defined, Possibly the)"- should be United under Macquarfs name minutus. Sierra Leone. Oriental region. Malaj-a. E. India, to Philippines, Malaj^an region. Angola. Angola. Angola. India, Ceylon. S. Arabia. N.-E. Rhodesia, S.-W. Congo. series in which specific limits FAM. CULICIDAE .T 1 A. (iV.) domiculus Edwards, lEill. Ent. Kes. \'ol. 6, p. 363 (igi6); Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 38 (1927); *Evans, Ann. Trop, Med. Vol. 23, p. 423 (1929). A. (3/.) d' thdli Patton, J. Bombay Nat. llist. Soc. \"ol. 16, p. 627 (igoS); *Christophers and Khazan Chand, Ind. J. Med. Kes. \'ol. 3, p. t86 (I9i5)[.:i. rhodisiensis]-, Cliristophers, MS. (1930). A . {^I .) jiavicosta Edwards, Bull. Ent. Kes. \’ol. 2, p. 142 (1911); Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 38 (1927) [? = marshalli var.]. A . .) fluviatilis James, Sci. Mem. AJed. and San. Dept. Gov. India, Vol. 2, p. 3i (1902) [Probably = minimus var.]. leptotueiis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 38 (igo3j. Usioni Liston (iiec Giles), Ind. Med. Gaz. Vol. 36, p. 36i (Oct. igoi); and Liston, Anoph. .Mosq. Iiul. Ed. 2, p. 73 (1911); Christojihers. Ind. Med. Kes. Mem. Vol. 3,}). .(g, oS (1924); Evans, .Vnn. Tro]). Aled. Vol. 24, p. 591 (1930). iuneslus (in part), Strickland, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. 12, p, 149 (1924). A. {M .) freetownensis Evans, .Vnn. Trop. Aled. Vol. 19, p. 461 {1925) [as A. Marshalli var.]; *Bhicklock and Evans, Ann. Trop. Aled. Vol. 20, p. 78 (1926); Evans, .Ann. Trop. Aled. \'ol. 23, p. 420 (1929). A. {M .) /uuesius Giles, Liverpool S. Trop. Aled. Mem. A"ol. 2, App. 2, p. 5o (Feb. 1900); *Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 29 (1927): *AIac Gregor, .Anoph. Alauritius, p. 19 (1924); *Evans, .Ann. Trop. Aled. \’ol. 24, p. 587 (ig3o); Leeson, Bull. Ent. Kes. A^ol. 21, p. 421 (ig3o). funestus var. suhnmbrosus Theobald, Liverp. S. Trop. Med. .Mem. Vol. 10, App. p. 4 (1903) ; Christophers, Ind. .Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 48 (1924). /lebes Donitz, Zeitschr. llyg. Vol. 41. p. 84 (1902). kuinasii Chalmers, Lancet, Vol. 2, p. 1262 (Nov. 1900). ? minuta Macquart, Hist. .\’at. Ins. Dipt. p. 33 (1834). var. arabicus Christophers and Khazan Chand, Ind. J. hled. Res. Vol. 3. p. 189 (igiS). \-a,T. bisi^natus Griinberg', Zool. .Anz. Vol. 29, p. 378 (igoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 249 (1912); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Alem. Vol. 3, p. 48 (1924). funesta var. anisochloros Theobald, Liverp. S. Trop. Aled. Alem. Vol. 10, App., piate (igoS). funesta var. umbrosa Theobald, Liverp. S. Trop. Aled. Alem. Vol. 10, App. p. 4 (i903). VAX. fuscivenosus Leeson, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. izS (igSo). A. (37.) garnhami Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 292 (ig3o). A. [M .) hargreavesi Evans, .Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 40 (1927), Ann. Trop. Aled. Vol. 23, p. 420 (1920) [A. marshalli var.]; Evans, AIS. (rgSo). A. (37.) jeyporiensis James, Sci. Alem. Aled. San. Dept. India, Vol. 2, p. 32 (1902); Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 66 D9o3); *James and Liston, Anopili. Alosq. Ind. Ed. Vol. 2, p. 81 (1911); *Puri, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 16, p. 5i3 (1928); *Chowdhury, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 38 (1928). candidienses Koidzumi, Trans. F. E. A. T. AI. Singapore, p. 98 {1924); Riv. Alalar. Vol. 9, p. 233 (1930); Yamada, Sci. Rept. Goot. Inst. Insek. Dis. Tokio, Vol. 4. p 490 (1926). W. Africa. Arabia. N. Nigeria. India, Ceylon. Sierra Leone. Tropical Africa, tius. Muscat. W. Africa. S. Rhodesia. E. C. Africa. W. Africa. E. India. Formosa. Alauri- A. (37.) longipalpis Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 3j (1903); Evans, Anoph. E. and Africa. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 33 (1927); *de Meillon, S. Afr. J. Sci. Vol. 26, p. 3t9 (1928). A. (37.) majidi Youngand Alajid, Ind. J. Aled. Res. A^ol, 16, p. 469 (1928) [A. harwari var.']; lyengar, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 17, p. i (1929). S. India. 02 d]ptp:ra A. (M. ) wars/jfl/// Theobald ( I ), Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 77 (igo3); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 249 (1912); Evans (in part), Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 34 (1927); *lngTam and de Medion, S. Afr. Iiist. Med. Res. Vol. 23, p. 170 (1929); *de Meillon, S. Afr. J. Sci. Vol. 25, p. 320 (1928). Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5,p. 41 (1910). ? funesti! var. neireti Blanchard. Arch. Parasit. Vol. ii. p. 188 (1906). A. {M .) miitiiiiiis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 186 (28 nov. 1901); Chiis- tophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 49 (1924); *Stiickland, Ind. Jonrn. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 149(1924); Yamada, Sci. Rept. Goot. Inst. Insek. Dis. Tokio, Vol. 4, p. 447 (1926); * Borei, .Arch. Inst. Past Indochine, Vol. 9, p. 42 (1929); *Manalang, Phil. J. Sci. Vol. 43, p. 247 (ig3o); *Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 24, p. 887 (1980). ihristophersi Theobald, Proc. K. Soc. Vol. 69. p. 378 (1902). christophersi var. alhoapicalis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, ]>. 25 (1910’. cohaesa Donitz, Zeitschr. Hyg. Vol. 43, p. 233 (igoS). febrifera Banks, Phil. J. Sci. D, Vol. 9, p. 405 (1914). flaviros/ris Ludlovv, Psyche, Vol. 21, p. 3o (igiS). formosaensis I, Tsuzuky, Arch. Schiffr.-Hyg Vol. 6. p. 287 (1902). mangvana Banks, Phil. J. Sci. Vol. i, p. 991 (1906). merak Mangkoe Winoto, Med. Burg. Clen. D. Ned.-Ind. p. 57 (1919) [il/. aconita var.]. ? vincenti Laveran, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 53, p. 993 (? 3o Nov. 1901). var. varuna lyengar, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 24 (1924). A. (M.) moucheti Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. ig, p. 211 {ig25)\_A. inarshalU var.]; *Evans, Ann. Trop. Aled. Vol. 28, p. 415 (1929); Evans, MS. (1930). A. {M .) pitchfordi Giles, Rev. Anoph. p. 84 (1904); Evans, Anoph. Trop and S. Afr. p. 36 (1927) [? = marshalli var.]. A. (M.) rhodesiensis Theobald, Mon. Cid. Vol. i, p 184(1901); * Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt. p. 53 (1925); *Blacklock and Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 20, p. 80 (1926); Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 25 (1927). A. (M.) rnfipes Gough, Transvaal Dept. Agr. Rept. Goot. Vat. Bact. (1908- 1909), p. 119(1910) [_N . pretoriensis Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Res. Vol. 3. p. 246 (1912), Vol. 20, p. 321 (1929). watsoni Edwards (nec Leicester), Bull. Ent. Kes, Vol. 2. p. 143 (1911). var. ingrami Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 322 (1929). A. {M .) sergenti Theobald, Mon. Cnl. Vol. 4, p. 68 (1907) [Pyyetophoriis]-, *Buxton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 78 (1928); *Kirkpatrik, Mosq. Egypt. p. 56 (1925); Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 523 (1929). A. {M .) theileri Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 247 (1912), Vol. 20, p. 821 (1929); * Blacklock and Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 20, p. 80 (1926); Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 47 (1927); Ingram and de Meillon, S. Afr. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 23, p. 169 (1929). albipes Theobald, U. S. Afr. Dept. Agr. First Rept. Vet. Res. p. 243 (1911) [Pyretophorus albipes; nec A. albipes Theo 1901]. var. brohieri Edw.irds, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 322 (1929). var. hancocki Edwards, Bull Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 322 (1929). var. seydeli Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol 20, p. 322 (1929), A. {M .) transvaal ensis Carter, Entom. Vol. 48, p. 287 (1910) \_Pyretophorus'\; Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 33 (1927); *Svmes, Kenva and E. Afr. Med. J. Vol. 7 (Dec. 1927). E. and S. Africa, Mada- gascar. E. India, Malaya, Philip- pines, Hong Kong. S.-W India. Congo. Uganda. .S. Africa. Trop. Africa, Egypt. Tropi cal Africa. W. Africa N. Africa, Egypt, Pa- lestine, Canary Is. Trop. Africa. W. Africa. Uganda. S.-E. Congo. E. and S. Africa. (I) The fonns austeni, domicoliis, flavicosta, frectownensis, hargrcavesi, moucheti and pitchfordi were treated by Evans (1927) as varieties of mars/ialli. but it now seeins more likely that all (except perhaps pitchfordi), are distinet species. 1-AM. CULICIDAK 53 A. (.V.) Wiilfiiveits! Edvvaids, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 21, 290 (igio). A. {M.) mAlcomei Theobald, First Kept. Wellcome Lab. j'. 64 (1904); Edwards, Rull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 17. p. 126 (1926); Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 24(1927). Gropp C (Neocellia) A . {M .) aiiHiilaris v. d. Wulp. Notes Le_\ den Mus. \’ol. 6, p. 249 (1884); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. i5. p. 260 (igaS). /uliginosus (iWes, Handb. Gnats, p. 160 (1900); •■■'James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 87 (1911); Chiistophers, Ind J. iNIed. Res. 'Vol 12, p. 3oo 11924); Dyar and Shannon. Insec. Inscit Yol. i3, p. 88 (19251; ■\'amada. Sci. Rei)t. Goot. Inst. Insek. Dis. Tokio, \’oi 4. p. 464 (19261; *Puri, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. i5. p. 5i3 (1927); Covell, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. 1059 (192S); ^'lyenpar, Ind J. IMed. Res. \'ol. 16, p. 640 (1929); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 9, p. 5i (1929I; Feegrade, Ind. J Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 253 (19291. ? jamesti Liston, Ind. Med. Gaz. \'ol. 36. p. 441 (Dec. 1901). } leucopus Donitz, Insekten-Borse, Vol. 18, p. 37 (Jan 1901). /higpori James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. i. p. 101 (1904). limata Ludlow. Can. Ent. Vol. 40, p. 5o (1908) [C/n(4<;.w'aJ. var. adiei James and Liston, .-tnoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 89(1911). A. (M .) jnmest Theohald, .Mon. Cui. \’ol. i, p. i34(N'ov. igoi); Covell. Ind. |. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 1022 (1927); *Puri, Ind. J. Med. Res. \’ol. i5, p. 5ii (1927); *Feegrade, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 17, p. 25i (1929). A [M .) kati.uni James in Theobald, iMon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 102 (iqo3); * James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 96 (191 1) ; *Stanton Bull. Ent. Kes. Vtd. 6, ]). 167 (igid); * .Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graat, Med. Burg. Cen. D. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 6, p. 32 (1919) and Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, ^'ol. i5, p. 102(1921); '''Carter, Ceylon [. Sci. D. Vol. I, p. 89! 1925) [kazvan']. nigrans Stanton, J. I.ondon S. Trop. Med. Vol. 2. p. 7 (1912). A. {M.) maculatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 171 (igoi); *James and Liston, .Anoph. Alosq. Ind. Ed. 2. p. 84 (1911); *Svvellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Med. Burg. Gen. D. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 6, p. 3o(igig)and Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5.p. 98(1921); *Carter, Ceylon J. Sci. D. \"ol. I. p. 89(1925); *Borel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 9, p. 58 (1929), pseudowillmori Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5. p. 65 (1910). willmori Leicester (nec Theobald), Cui. Malaya. p. 42 (1908) dravidicus Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 297 (1924). hanabusai Yamada. Sci. Rept. Goot. Inst. Insek. Dis. Tokio. Vol. 4, p. 471 (1926). A. (d/.) maclilipalpis Giles, Handb. Gnats Ed. 2, j). 297 (1902); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 96 (igoS) \_Nyssor]iytichus'] \ *AIac Gregor, Anoph. Mauritius, p. ig (1924); *Symes, Kenya and E. .Afr. Aled. J. (Dec. 1927); Evans, .Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. jn 49 (1927). A. [M .) moghidensis Christophers. Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 12. p. 296 (1924) \_ieyporiensis var.]; *Puri, Ind. J. Med. Res. A^ol. i6. p. 5i3 (1928). A. (M.) pallidus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 184 (1901) [^/uliginosus var.]; Christophers, Ind J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 299 (1924); *Puri, Ind. ]. Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. 5i3 (1927); *Ivengar, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 16, p. 641 ( ] 929). fowUri Christophers. Paludisin, N'’ 2, p. 64 (1911I. A. (M.) palloni Christophers, Ind. J. .Med. Res. Vol. i3, p. 871 (1926). S.-E. Cungo. Tiop. .Africa. India, Alalayan region, Philippines. S. W. India, Ceylon. India, Ceydon, Malajan region. Oriental region. Africa, Mauritius. N.-\Ah India. 1 ndia. N. China. ^4 DIPTERA A. (M.) />/ii/i/>J>ineus!s Ludlow, J . Amer. Med. Ass. p. 426 ( 1902) ; Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12. p. 3oo (1924); *Puri, Ind. J. Med, Res. Vol. i5, p. 5t4 (1927); Covell, Ind. j. Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. io63 (1928); *Chowdhu[y, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 41 (1928); lyengar, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 642 (1929). ? errabunda .Swellengrebel, Ned. Tijd. Geneesk. Vol. 69, p. igiS (igzS) [Cellia~\. freerae Banks, Phil. J. Sci. Vol. i, p. ggS (1906). fnliginosus Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6, p. 166 (igiS). nivipes Theobald, Entom Vol. 36, p. 258 (igoS). pampangensis Brunetti, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol 17, p. 114 (1920). A. {M .) prctorieiisis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 99(1903) \_ISIyssorhync]i!ti\\ *Hill and Haydon, Ann. Nalal. Mus. Vol. i, p. 139 (1907); *S3nnes, Ken^^a and E. .^fr. Med. J. (Dec. 1927); Evans, Anoph. Trop. and S. Afr. p. 48 (1927). libani Patton, J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 16, p. 629 (igoSj; Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 66 (1924). A. (M.) piilcherriiuus Theobald, Proc. R. Soc. Vol. 69, p. 869 (1902); James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 116 (1911) [Celliay, *Vassi- liev, Trudy Bur. Ent. Vol. 10,006(1921); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 277 (1921), Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 279 (1926); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 182 (ig3o). atfopotenae [or atropathenica^ Lindtrop. Russ. J Trop. Med. 1924, p. 369 (1924). A. {M.)ramsayi Covell, Ind. J Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 1019 (April 1927); *Puri, Ind. j. Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. 5r5 (1927). jamesi James and Liston (nec Theobald), Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 91 (191 1). pseudojames' *Strickland and Chowdhnry, Ind. Med. Gaz. Vol. 62, p. 240 (May 1927I. A. (M.) schiiffneri Stanton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 878 (igiS); *S\vellen- grebel, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 11, p. 87 (1920), and Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 96 (1921). A. {M .) splendidus Koidzumi, Daiwan Kenkyujo Hokoku, Vol. 8, p. 28 (1920); Koidzumi, Trans. 5th. Congr. F. E. A. T. M. Singapore, p. 99 (1924), and Riv. Malar. Vol. 9, p. 284 (1980). indiensis TheohAd. Mon Cui. Vol. 3, p 99 (1903); Christophers, Ind l\Ied. Res. Mem Vol. 3, p. 66 (1924) [niaculipalpis var.]; Yamada, Sci Rept. Goot. Inst. Insek. Dis. Tokio, Vol. 4. p. 476 (1926). maculipalpis * James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed 2, p. g3 (1911). A. (M.) stephensi Liston, Ind. Med. Gaz. Vol. 36, p. 441 (1901); *James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2. p. ii3 (1911); Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol 3, p. 481 (1916); *Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 280 (1926); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 186 (1980). folquei de Mello, An. ,Sci. Fac. Med. Porto, Vol. 4, n° 3 (1918). intermedia Rothwall, Entom. Vol. 40, p. 34 (1907). metaboles Theobald, Proc. R. Soc. Vol. 69, p 374 (1902). A. (M .) superpictus Grassi, Atti R. Acad. Lincei (5), Vol. 8, p. 56o (1899), Vol. 9, p. 78 (1900) ; *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 278 (1921), Riv. Malar. Vol. 5. p. 281 (1926); Theodor, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p, 38r (1925); Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt. p. 5g (1925); *La Face, Riv. Malar. Vol. 8, p. 565 (1929); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 187 (1930); Collado, Eos, Vol. 6, p. 887 (1980). cardamitisi Newstead and Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 4, p. 379 (1910) [Pvretop!ionis~\. mace loniensis Coi. and Hovasse, Bull. Soc Path. E.xot. Vol. 10, p. 891 (1917) [Pyretophorus']. nursei Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 66 (1907) [Pyretophorus]. palestinensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 71 (i9o3) [Pyretophorus]. vassilicvi Portschinsky , Trudy Bur. Ent. Vol. 5, p. 58 (1911). var. bereslnevi Schingarev, Russ. J. Trop Med. Vol. 2, p. 48 (1926); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 189 (1980). Burma, Malaya, Anda- mans, Philippines. Africa, Aden. N.-W. India, Turkestan, Mesopotamia, Trans- caucasia. E. India, Sumatra. Sumatra. India, S. China, For- mosa. India, Lower Alesopota- inia. Spain and Algeria (?) to Persia and Punjab. Turkestan. FAM. CULICI DA E 55 A. [M .) IhiobaUh Giles, Eiit. Mo. Mag. (2), \'ol. 12, p. 198 (1901); *[aines and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 95 (1911). A. (M.) K’iUmori James, in TheoFald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 3, p. loo (igoS) [vVJ-.s-st)- rhynchus] \ James and Listnn, Anoph. Mosc]. Ind. Eil. 2, p. 109(1911); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. \'ol. 3, p. 65 (1924). dudgfoiii Theobald, iMon. Cui. Vol. 4. p. ii3 (1907). htdiCii Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. iii {1907). nnicuhsii James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Hd. 2. ]>. ii2 (iqiib Group D (turkliudi-group) A. (ili.) broiissesi *Ed\vards, .Arch. Inst. Pasteur Algerie, \h)l. 7, p. 82 (1929); Martin, Elieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 170 [hroussen', error]. A. (M.) cinereus Tlieobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. i, p. 161 (1901); llill and Ilaydon, Anu. Natal. Mus. \"ol. i, p. i35 (1907); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. \’ol. 3, p. 56(r924); Evans, Anoph. Trop. S. .Afr. p. 29 (1927). ? costalis Lf e\v mec Theobald', Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 10, p. 55 (1866). jehafi Patton, J Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. \'^ol. 16, p. 63o iiqoS). A. (^M .) flaviceps Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 12, p. 69 (1921). A. (ili.) hispaniolia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 49 (1903); Sergent, Ann. Inst. Pasteur, \'ol. 19, p. 144 (1905), \’ol. 20, p. 3g3 (190S) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 270 (1921), Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 283 (1926); Senevet and Prunelle, .Arch. Inst. Part. .Alg. Vol. 6, p. 479 (1928); *l\Iartini, Elieg. Pal. Reg. Cid. p. 174 (1930); Collado, Eos, A'ol. 6, p. 334 (1930); Christophers, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 621 (1929). Theobald. Alon. Cui. Vol. 4, p 69 {1907) [Pyrctoplwrus']. A. (ili.) tViri/no' * Raffaele, Riv. Malar. Vol. 7, p. ii (1928); Martini, Elieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 175 (1980) [? = hispauiola, var.]. A. (M.) multicolor Cambouliu (A), C. R. Ac. Sci. Vol. i35, p. 704 (1902); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 280 (1921), Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 284 (1926); *Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egj^pt, p. 62 (1925); *Theodor, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 879 (1925); Martini, Elieg. Pat. Reg. Cui. p. 177 (1930). chaudoyci Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 68 (igoS) \_Pyretophorns']\ '''Foley, Campagne Antipaludique de 1911, Alger, p. 49 (1912); ^Langeron, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot. Vol. ii. p. 291 (1918). Cleopatrae Willcocks (nom. nud.), Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 3, p. 586 (igio). impunctus Donitz, Zeitschr. -Hyg. Vol. 41, p. 67 (1902). nigrijasciatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 65 (1907) \Pyretophorus~\. persicus Edwards (Q only), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 280 (1921) [turkhudi var.]. A. (ili.) turkhiidi Liston, Ind. Med. Gaz. Vol. 36, p. 441 (1901); *Jamesand Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 78(1911); * lyengar, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 1189 (igSo). persicus Edwards (type cf), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 280 (1921). ? var. azriki Patton, J. Bombay. Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 16, p, 632 (1905). Group E (Pyretophorus) A. (M.) christyi Newsteadand Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 238 (1911) \_N eocellia]-, Evans, Anoph. Trop. S. Air. p. 41 (1927); *Symes, Kenya and E. Afr. Med. J. (Dec. 1927). A. {M.)gamhiae Giles, Handb. Grats, Ed. 2, p. 5ii (1902); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 60(1924); Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 280 (1926); Seguy, Encycl. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 5, p. 177 (1980); Shannon, Brazil Medico, Vol. 44, p. 5i5 (1980). India (C. and W.). N. India. S. Algeria. E. and S. Africa, Arabia. Sudan (Red Sea Coast). Spain, N. Africa, Canary Islands. Calabria. N. Africa(desert regions), Palestine, Persia, N.- W. India. N.-W. India, Persia. S. Arabia. E. Africa, Africa, Arabia, Mada- gascar, Alauritius,? Al- geria, Greece, Brazil (Natal). 56 DIPTERA arahicnsis Patton, J. Bombay Xat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 625 iigoS). costalis (riles (nec Loew). Liverp. S. 'J'rop, Med. Mem. Vol. 2, Add. i, p. 49 (igooj; Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. iSy (1901); ••'■'Hili and Haydon, Ann. Natal Mus. Vol. i, p. i3i (1907); * Macgregor. Anoph. Mauritius, p. 18 {1924); *Evans, Anoph. Trop. S. Afr. p. 17 {1927). gambiensis Giles, Liverp. S. Trop. IMed. Mem. Vol. 10, App. p, 2 (igoS). gracilis Ddnitz, Zeitschr. Hyg^. Vol. 41, 76 (1902). merus Ddnitz, Zeitschr. Hyg. Vol. 41, p. 77 (1902). ab. tiielas Theobald, Liverp. S. 'Frop. Med. Mem. Vol. 10. Add. p. 11 (igoS). quadriannidatus Theobald, U. S. Afr. First. Rep. \’et. Res. p 242 (igii). A. [M.) ludlowi Theobald (?), Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 42 ( 1903) ; James and Liston, Anoph. Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. loi (igii); *Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Med. I3urg. Gen. I). Ned.-Ind. Vol. 6, p. 36, Vol. 7, p. 47 (igig), Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 44 (1921); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. Sg (1924); *Walch and Soesilo, Med. Dienst, Volksgaz. Ned.-Ind. Voh 18, p. qSS (1929). ? vcLT . flavescens Swellengrebel . Kolon. Inst. .Amsterdam. Vol i5. p. 47 (1921). var. /ultorii Koidziimi. Daiwan Kenkyujo Hokoku, Vol. 8, p. 24 (19201 and Trans. F. E. A. T. M. Singapore, p. loi (1924); Yamada, Sci. Rept Inst. Infek. Dis. Vol. 4, p. 459 (1926); Koidzumi, Riv. Malar. Vol. 9. p. 235 (igSo). formosensis Koidzumi, Dobiitsagaku Zasshi, Vol. 29, p. 354 (mi?)- var. sundaica Rodenwaldt, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind Vol. 65, p. i85 (1924). A. (A/.) paiangensis Ludlow, Psyche, Vol. 21, p. 129 (1914); * Rodenwaldt, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned. Ind. Vol. 65, p. 174(1924). A. {M .) sub pictus Grassi, .•\tli R. Acc. Lincei (5), Vol. 8, p. loi (Eeb. 1897); Edwaids, Rull. Ent. Res. Vol. 10, p. 129 (1920); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res. Mem. Vol. 3, p. 57(1924); Ta3’lor, Tians. 7th Cong. Far. Eastern. Ars. Trop. Med. Calcutta, Vol. 3, p. i56(ig3o). enor Theobald, Mon Cui. \’ol. 3, p. 353 (igoSi [Aldric/iia^ indefinita Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 36, }). 299 (1904) [.1/. rossi var.]. roji/ Giles, |ourn, Trop. Med. \'ol. 2. p. 63 (Oct. 1899); '-Tames and Liston, Anoph Mosq. Ind. Ed. 2, p. 98 ( 191 1 Swellengrebel and Sw. de Graaf, Aled. Bnrg. Gen. D. Ned -Ind. Vol. 6. p 38, Vol. 7, p. 53 (1919); '^'Walch and Soesilo, Med. D. AMlksgez. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 18, p. 455 (1929;. var. malayensis Hacker, Malaria Bur. Rept. F M S. Vol. 2, p. i (1921;. A. [M.) vagus Donitz Zeitsch. Hvg. Vol. 41, p. 80 (1902); *Swellengrebel, Kolon. Inst. Amsterdam, Vol. i5, p. 38 (1921); Christophers, Ind. Med. Res Mem. \'Tj1. 3, p. 58 (1924). fonnosaensis fi, 'Fsuzuky, Saikingaku Zasshi n° 75, p. 98 (Feb. 1902), Arth. Schiffs-Hyg. Vel. 6 (1902); Yamada. Sci. Rept. Govt. Inst. Infek. Dis. Vol. 4, p. 434 { 1926). indefinitus (indefinatus) Theobald inec Ludlow), Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, ]>, 47 (19071 ; '^'Stanton, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6, p. 169 (igi5), etc. ? ab. immaculatus James, Sci, Mem. Aled San. Dept. India n, s. n“ 2. p. 35 (1902); SwellengrebelandSw.de Graaf. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. ii, p. 77 (1920); Swellengrebel, Tijd. v. Ent. Vol. 64, p. 41 (1921). flava Swellengrebel (nec Ludlow), Gen. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. \'ol. 57, p. 807 (1917). javanensis Swellengrebel, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. ii, p. 91 (1920). Group F (Cellia) A. (M.) argenteolobaius Gough, Transvaal Dept. Agrie. Rept. Vet. Bact. 1908-1909, p. 116(1910); Bedford, i3th. and i4th. Rept. Vet. Res. p. 904 (1928); *de Meillon, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 19, p. 401 (1929). pseudosquamosa Newstead and Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 236 (1911). A. [M .) cinctus Newstead and Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 4, p. 38i (1910); Evans, Anoph. Trop. S. Afr. p. 46 (1927). A. {M.)jacobi *riill and Ha3Mon, Ann. Duiban Mus. Vol. i, p. 144 (1907). E. India, Mala3^an region, Philippine Is. (chiefl3' Coastal). Sumatra. Formosa. [Malaya). Sunda Is, to Andamans (incl. Philippine Is. Celebes. India, Malayan region, Phillipines, New Gui- nea. Malaya. India. Ce3don, Mala3’an region, Eoimosa. S. Africa. Gold Coast. Natal. Cin.lClDAl': A. [M .) /'/hifoeiisis Theobald, Mon. Cui. XAil. i, }>. ibq (igoi); * riieodor, Hull. Enc. Kes. \’ol. i5, p. .^77 (ig^a); * Kirkaprick, Mosq. Eg3’pt. p. 49 (i9’5); '’'S\’mes, Ken^-a and E. AtV. Aled. J. \'ol. 7 (1927); Evans, Anoph. Trop. S. .AtV. p. 43 (1927). albofimbriatus Giles. Handb. Gnats, lid. 2, p 3o2 11902) [pluii ot uah var.] ilibus Yentrillon, in Laveran. Hull. .Acad. Med. (31, \'ol. 52, )>. 211 (1906). boziisi Xeven-Leniaire, C. U. Soc. tiiol. \'ol. 5q, p. 32 (iqoS). maculicostii Becker, Alitt Zool. Mus. Berliu, \'ol. 2. p. 69 (1qo3'. A. 1.1/.) squamosus Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. i, p. 167 (1901); *tlill and Havdon, .Ann. Natal. Mus. \’ol. i, p. 142 (1907); lAlwards, Hull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 240 (1912), \M1. ii, p. i33 (1920); Itvans, .Anoph. Trop. S. .Afr. p. 44 (1927); *Svmes, Ken3'a and E. .Afr. Med. I . \'ol. 7 ( 1930). arnoldi Stephens and Christophers, Pract. Study Malaria, Eil. 3. p. lyS (190S). pretoriensis (iough, Transv. Dept. .Agrie. Rept. Vet. Bact 1908-09, j>. 117 ( 1910). tiittanarhdensis \'entrillon, Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat, Paris, Vol. 12, p. 198 (1906). Egvpt. Palestine, Tropi- cal .Africa, Madagascar. ■Africa, Madagascar. Tribe MEGARHININI Characters. — .Adui.t : Clvpeus (Pl. 1 , Fig. 8) broader than long, wilh the front margin slightlv trilobed Proboscis verv stout (except in M. minimus) and rigid on about 1he basal half; apical half much more slender and fle.xible, normallv bent back in repose so ihat the whole proboscis is hook-like (Pl. I , Fig. 7). Mandibles and maxillae of 9 devoid of teeth and extending only to iniddle of proboscis. Labella rather long and narrow. as comjiared with Anopluliui or Ciilicini. Thorax moderateh' arched above; scutellum (Pl. I, Fig. 9) evenly rounded. .Abdomen completel3' clothed with broad flat scales. Hypopygium of (Pl. 3, Fig. 30) simple in structure, with long slender st3fles bearing a long terminal spine; anal segment with vvell-developed paraprocts which have not more than two or three terminal teeth. Legs rather stout; tibiae with small bristles. VVings(PI. I , Fig. 7 and 10 ) with cell R-i (upper fork) extremely' short, its stem several times longer than the cell ; cross-vems as in Anophelini , v-m bent at right angles; usually a long spur projects towards base of wing in upper basal cell from angle of 45; a slight emargination of the hind margin opposite lower branch of Cu, and a v-shaped thickening of the memlirane between Cu\ and Cn-i. Wing scales rather scant3' but all short and broad. Pupa. — Strong lateral hairs placed some distance before apical corneis of each of segrnents 2-7; a small hair at apical corner of segment 8. Paddles (Pl. 5, Fig. 37) with the outer portion more or less conspicuousty produced be3mnd end midrib, sometimes pointed; no hair at tip of midrib ; fringe present but variable. Larva. — (Pl. 5, Fig. 3). H ead rather large and heavily chitinised. Clypeus with four small hairs arranged in a transverse row towards each side in front; two more pairs of hairs on pre-ch-peus. Antenna (Pl. 5, Fig. I 7) with smooth cylindrical shaft bearing three slender hairs near together beyond middle, and with an apical hair and some small papillae. Mouth-brushes composed of only ten stout flattened bristles placed in a regular row. Mentum broad, usualh' with the three middle teeth shortened. Thorax moderately broad. No eversible appendages on front margin of prothorax. .Abdomen without float-hairs and with few hairs dorsall3r; lateral^' on each of the first seven segrnents are three chitinous plates placed one above the other and bearing stout, shorth' plumose hairs. No dorsal chitinous plates. Eighth segment with a dorsal air-tube and a lateral piate; air-tube simple, without pecten and with onh^ one pair of hair-tufts; jilate with two shorth^ plumose 58 DIPTERA hairs on its posterior margin, but no comb. Anal segment with the four postero-dorsal hairs simple or branched from near base ; usually some of the hairs of the well-developed ventral brush also branched from near base, as in Cnlicini, but two or more of the posterior hairs different from the rest, with long plumose branches or irregularly pinnate, as in Anophelini. Eggs. — Shortly oval, almost round; surface covered with minute spines. 4. Genus MEGARHINUS r. d. Megarhinus Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Ilist. Nat. Vol. 3,p. 403(1827). — 'Ty\)Qluxemoyrhoidelis Fab. Megarhina Macquart, Walker, Osten-Sacken, Skuse (nec St. Fargeau). Toxorhynchites Idreobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 244 (igor). — Type bvevipalpis Theo. Ankylorhynchus Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. do Brazil, p. 53 (1904). — Type violaceus Wied. Lynchiella Lahille, Act. Trab. 2 Congr. Med. Latino- Amer. Vol. 2, p. i3 (1904). — Type hacmorrhoi- dalis Fab. Worcesteria Banks, Philips. J. Sci. Vol. i, p. 779 (1906). — Type grata Banks. Teromyia Leicester, Cal. of Mala3^a, p. 48 (1908). — Type acaiidata Leic. Characters. — In addition to the characters noted above in the diagnosis of the tribe Megarliinini, the following are common to all species of Megarhinus and may be regarded as generic characters: .Adult : Scales of head, mesonotum, abdomen and legs often more or less metallic; on head and thorax rather broad and flat. Ilead with few upright scales above. Eyes touching. Antennae of cf plumose, with stout, rigid shaft and usually a tuft of metallic scales on the elongate hrst flagellar segment. No collar-like projection of lower pait of head surrounding base of proboscis. Orbital bristles reduced to two pairs. Pleurae heavily scaled. Anterior pronotal lobes large and not widely separated, with only a few bristles pointing forwards or downvvards. No posterior pronotal (« pro-epimeral ») bristles, but a row of strong spiracular bristles present; no post-spiracular bristles, and only a few short sternopleural ; no bristles on mesonotum except laterally; no postnotal bristles. Base of hind coxa in line with upper margin of meron. Front and middle claws of male unequal, the larger with one tooth ; all claws of female simple; no pulvilli. Alar squama devoid of fringe. Larva. — Mouth-parts modified for predacity; mouth-brushes prehensile; teeth of mandibles very strong. Larger hairs of thorax all set in chitinous plates; of moderate length, stout, and shortly plumose ; either simple or split into two or three branches near base. Each of the three pleural groups including three longish hairs, one or two of which are stout and plrrmose; fourth hair distinet in propleural group, minute or absent in the others. A pair of large air-saes in metathorax, as in Orihopodomyia and Mansonia. On the hrst abdominal segment the uppermost lateral piate bears three strong hairs, the middle piate two and the lower piate one; on segmeirts 2-5 the members are respectively three, two and three; on 6-7 one, one or two, and two. Anal segment with a complete chitinous ring the posterior margin of which bears a long bristly fringe; lateral hair stout, single and pubescent, no ventral hairs before the brush. Gills always short and rounded. Alost if not all the known larvae exhibit a red or pink colour of the body, which has not been observed in any genus of Cnlicini except Orihopodomyia. Habits. — Eggs are laid singly, usuali}? on the surface of watei'. Most species breed in small confined collections of water such as may occur in leaf bases of Bromeliaceae, pitcher-plant leaves. l'A^I. CULICIDAE 59 tree-holes or bamboo stems, the larvae feeding upon larvae of other mosciuitoes 1'ound in these places. The larvae are verv voracious, and will readih’ attack other members of their own species, hence it is unusual to find more than one Megarhiitus larva in each breetling-place. Soine species iire closeh' restricted to a definite habitat, though others are less particular. Adults of both sexes are llower-feeders only, and fly by day. Classification . — Three well-warked groups of the genus ma}- be distinguished on the foiin of the palpi of the female; the difterences, thongh striking, are unimportant, and no corresponding distinctions have been found in the male sex, or in the larvae. Group A {Megar/ii Illis). Palpi ot 9 about two-thirds to three-ciuarters as long as probocis, composed of three distinet segments, of which the third is shorter than the second and blunt-tipped. Antennae of 9 normal. Group B {Aiikylorliynchus). Palpi of 9 about as long as proboscis, composed of three distinet segments, of rvhich the third is considerabl}’ longer than the second, sharply pointed at tip and turned upwards. Antennae of 9 sub-plumose. Group C [Toxorhynchii(s). Palpi of 9 only abouth one quarter as long as proboscis and composed of two distinet segments, the minute third segment being hidden in the scales at the tip ot the second. Antennae of 9 iiot sub-plumose. Distnibution. — Megarhiiiiis is a tropicopolitan genus, a few species extending into the warmer parts of the north temperate zone. The groups defined above are sharpb' separated geographically, Groups A and B occurring onh' in America, and Group C being confined to the old World. The American species have not been adequatel}^ characterised, and it is probable that the number of distinet species in this region is less than has been supposed. M. iiionia/iis and M. splendens have been successfully introduced into Honolulu and Fiji respectively in order to attack tree-hole breeding Stegoinyia larvae. Group A (Megarhinus) M. ambiguus D3'ar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 48, p. aSS (1006); D\’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 410(1928) [? = moengoensis B.-W. and B.]. M. bambusicola Lutz and Neiva, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz,Vol. 5, p. i36(i9i3); D^^ar. Mosq. Amer. p. 408 (1928). aldrichanits Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 179 (1920). M . jiumin ensis Peiyassu, Os. Culic. do Brazil, p. 128 (1908); Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 409 (1928). 3/. graudiosus Williston, Biol. Centr.-.Vm. Dipt. Vol. i, p. 224 (1900); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 407 (1928). longipes Theobald. Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 241 (1901). M. guadeloupensis Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 48, p. 248 (1906); * D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 405 (1928). var. guianensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol, 7, p. 180(1920). 3/. haemorrhoidalis Fabricius, Ent. Sj^st. Vol. 4, p. 401 (1794) \Culex\\ Dj-ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 408 (1928). separatus Lynch Arribalzaga, Rev, Mus. La Piata, Vol. 2, p. i33 (1891). M. horei Gordon and Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 16, p. 33o (1922); *D3'ar, Mosq, Amer. p. 406 (1928). M. hypoptes Knab, Can. Ent. Vol. 89, p. 5o (1907); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 414 (1928). 3/. lynchi D3’ar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 48, p. 244(1906); D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 408 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, Vol. 5, p. 87 (1928) [? = haemorrhoidalis Fabr.|. Brazil. Brazil. Brazil. Mexico. W. Indies, Surinarn, VenezLiela. Brazil, Guianas. Brazil. Panama, Ecuador. N. Argentina, Paragua3'. 6o DIPTERA M. moctezuma Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 48, p. aSr (igo6); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 41 1 (1928). M. nwengoensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. ii, p. 7 (1923); *Dyar, IMosq. Amer. p. 406 (1928). M . porloriccnsis von Roder, Stett, Ent. Zeit. Vol. 46, p. SSy (i885); *D3^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 408 (1928). haitiensis Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 48, p. 248 (1906). 3/. riililiis Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 28, p. 44 (1896); D_var, Mosq. Amer, p. 412 (192S). M. septentrionalis, D3'ar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 12 (1907); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 410 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 204 (1929). herickii Thedb3.\d, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. i3i (1907). M . solstitialis Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. Brasil, p. 10 (1904); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 404 (1928), chrysocephalus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. .1, p. i36 {1907). M . superbus D3Mr and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 48, p. 255 (1906); Dyar, Moscp Amer. p. 402 (192S). M. theobaldi Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol.^qS, p. 246 (1906); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 412 (1928). posticatiis Lutz and Neiva, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Vol. 5. ju i39 (I9i3). M. trinidadensis Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 48, p. 247 (1906); "^Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 413 (1928). ferox Wiedemann, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. i (1828). wicdemanni Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 48, p. 258 (1906). 3/. tucumanus Brethes, Seg. Reun. Soc. Arg. Pat. Reg. dei N. p. 80 (1926); Brethes, Bol. Inst. Clin. Vol. 2, p. 3i8 (1927); D3’ar, Mosq. Amer, p. 408 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, Vol. 5, p. 88 (1928). var. arborealis Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos-Aires, Vol. 5, p. 89 ( 1928). M. violaceus Wiedemann, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. \M1. i, p. 3 (1828) '\_Culex']; *D3'ar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 404 (1928). viariae Bourroul, Mosq. Brasil, p. 3 (1904). iris Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i, p. 35 (igiSh Group B (Ankylorhynchus) ]\I . purpureus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 281 (igor); *D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 400 (1928) [? = trichopygus, Wied. var.]. violaceus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 117 (1903). M . trichopygus WxedemSinn, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. 4 (1828); *D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 401 (1928). neglectus Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. Brasil, p. 14 (rgoq). Group C (Toxorhynchites) M. acaudaius Leicester, Cal. Mala3’a, p. 49(1908) \T eromyia\ \ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 114(1926). M. aeneus Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 20, p. 97 (1926). 3/. Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 287 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17,9. 273(1929). M . aniboinensis Doleschall, Nat. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 14, p. 38i (1887); Edwards, Ind J. Aled. Res. Vol. 10, p. 482 (1922); Edwards, Notulae Entom. Vol. g, p. 4 (1929). lewaldi Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 36, p. 233 (1904). loaldi Blanchard, Les Moust. p. 625 (igo5). Me.xico, C. America. Suri nam. W. Indies. Florida. Eastern U. S. A Brazil, Argentine. Alexico, C. America, Trinidad, Cuba. Brazil. Trinidad, Venezuela, Surinam, ? Brazil. Argentina. Brazil, Trinidad. Brazil. Brazil. Malava, Borneo. W. Africa. W. Himala3MS. Amboina, Philippine FAM. CULICIDAE f)! .1/. ater Daniels Stud. lust. l\Ied. Res. Knala Lumpur, \"ol. 3, p. 265 (190S) [_TeromyiLi\ \ Edwards, Ind. J. Aled. Res. \’ol. 10, p. 432 (1922). M. aarijiuus Edwards, Ann. Alag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 8, p. 63i (1921). spleiiihiis Theobakl ^nec AViedemann\ .Mon. Cui. M. barbipes Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \"ol. 4, p. 47 (1913'). M. brevipalpis Theobald, Alon. Cul.\'ol. i, p. 245 (1901); Edwards, Bull. luit. Res. Vol 3, p. 3 (1912); 'VMacfic and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res.Auil. i3, p. 410 (i9'3). co/iuirf// Grunberg, Deutsih. Ent. Zeit. p. 405 (1907). iiiLirsIuiUi Theubald. Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 121 (1903). .1/. christophi Portchinsk}', Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. \'ol. 18, p. 122 (1884); Stackelberg, Tabi. .-\nal3’t. F'aune U. R. S. S. p. 57 (1927); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. ii5 (1929). M. ftfeun/st' Barraud, Ind, J. Aled. Res. \’ol. ii, p. 999 (1924); Barraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. A'ol. 17, ]>. 276 (1929). M . funestus Leicester, Cui. Alala^ai, p. 58 (igoS) [Teromyia\\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. A’ol. 4. p. 223(1913) [T. ma^uijicus~\-, Edwards, Ind. |. Aled. Res. \’ol. IO, p. 432 (1922). M . gigaiitulus Dvar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. i3, p. 66 (1925); Edwards, Notulae Entom. Vol. 9, p. 4 (1929). 3/. gravelyi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \T1. 12, p. 76 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. \'ol. 17. p. 276 (1929). 3/. inornatus W^alker, Proc. Linn. Soc. Vol. S, p. io2(i865); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \"ol. 14, p. 5 {1923) and \’ol. 14,9. 356 (1924); *llill, Proc. R. Soc. Adct. \'ol. 37, p. 67 (1925). 3/. kempi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 72 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 17, p. 274 (1929). AI. klossi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 72 (1921); Edwards, J. F. M. S. Alus. Vol. 14, p. 54 (1928). 3/. leicesteri Theobald, Entom. \"ol. 37, p. 36(1904); Leicester, Cui. Alalaya, p. 59 (1908); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 17, p. 114 (1926). 3/. lutescens Theobald, Alon. Cui. Aml. i, p, 233 (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 3, p. 3 (1912). 3/. magnificus Leicester, Cui. AIala_va, p. 54(1908) [Teromyia']\ Edwards. Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 10, p. 459 (1922) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 1 14 (1926). 3/. manicatus Edwards, Ann. Alag. Nat. Hist. (9), Vol. 8, p. 63o (1921). 3/. metallicus Leicester in Theobald, Entom. Vol. 87 (1904); Leicester, Cui. AIala5’a. p. 61 (igo8); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 2 (1928); Edwards, J. F. AI. S. Alus. Vol. 14, p. 55 (1928). M . minimus Theobald, J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 16, p. 287 (1905); .Senior-White, Spolia Zey\. \"ol. ii, p. 189(1919); Barraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 17, p. 276 (1929). M. nepenthis D\'ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p.66 (1928); Edwards, Notulae Entom. Vol. 9, p. 4 (1929). 3/. pendleburyi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 3o5 (ig3o). M . phytophagus Theobald, Alon. Cui. ATI. 5, p. 102 (1910) I T. phytophygiisfi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 3 (1912). M.qiiasiferox Leicester, Cui. Alalaya, p. 5i (igo8) [Teromyia^-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 228 (1913); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 1 1 4 (1926). jdvaensis Theobald, Tijd. v. Enl. ATI. 54, 233 (igii). 3/. raris Leicester, Cui. Malar-a, p. 56 (1908) [Teromyia']\ Edwards, Ind. J. Aled. Res. ATI. 10, p. 482 (1922) [? = magnifi.cus, Leic., var.]. Alakua. Java, Formosa. Uganda. Africa. Amur. E. Himala3’as. Alalaya. AIala}a. Philippine Is. Himalaya. Papua, New Britain, Buru, Oueensland. S. India. S. India. Alalaya. E. Africa. Alalaya, Siam, Borneo. Formosa. Alalaya. Ce_vlon, S. India. Philippine Is. Borneo. W. Africa. Java, Alalar-a. AlalarT. 62 DIPTERA M. speciosus Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1722 (1889); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 356 (1924); *Cooling, Comm. Austr. Dept. Health, Serv. Pub. Vol. 8, p. ii (1924). il/. splendens Wiedemann, Zool. Mag. Vol. 2, p. i (i8ig) [Cnhx]-, Edwards Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 482 (1922); Edwards, Notulae Entom. Vol. 9, p. 4 (1929); *Senior-White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 14, p. 66 (1927); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 277 (1929). argenteotarsis Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 38, p, 367 (1906). Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 227 (1901). grata Banks, Phil. J. Sci. Vol. i, p. 779 (1906) \Worcesteria'\. immisericors Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 225. Tennent, «Ceylon», p. 268 (iSSg) \Culex]\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 202 (1917)- var. subulifer Doleschall, Nat. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 14, p. 382 (1857); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 202 (igiS), Vol. 14, p. 356 {1924). immisericors Walker, Proc. Linn. Soc. Vol. 4, p. 91 (1860). M . tolvadensis Matsumura, Thousand Ins. Japan, Add. Vol. 2, p. 54.5 (1916); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 285 (1921); Edwards, Notulae Entom. Vol. 9, p. 5 (1929). Australia. India, Malay Archipe- lago, Philippines. Celebes, Amboina. Japan, Philippine Is. Tribe CULICINl Characters. — Adult : Clypeus (Pl. I , Fig. I I ) longer than broad, rounded above and in front. Proboscis uniformly slender and flexible, or somewhat swollen at tip, not hooked. Mandibles and maxillae in 9 (except in Harpagomyia and perhaps one or two other genera) reaching as far “as end of labium and provided with a series of teeth apically. Labella not elongate. Thorax rather strongly arched above, scarcely longer than broad; scutellum (PI. 1 , Fig. 15-19) always trilobed, each lobe bearing bristles, but areas between lobes without bristles. Abdomen completely clothed with broad scales which nearly always lie flat on the surface. Hypopygium of variously constructed, but anal segment always with well-developed paraprocts and aedeagus never with leaflets at its tip. Female usually with three spermathecae. Legs less slender than in Anophelini ; tibiae usualH with scattered bristles. VVings with cell seldom much shorter than its stem; base of i?4 + 5 usually oblique; cross-vein vertical, notbent at right angles; no distinet spur extending basally from angle of no emargination of hind margin and no thickening of membrane between branches of Cu. Pupa. — Abdominal segments 2-6 with the lateral hairs placed some distance from the apical corner, and always different in character from those of segments 7 and 8, which are closer to the corners of the segments and often similar to one another, and branched from the base; tuft of segment 8 often larger than that of segment 7. Paddles (Pl. 5, Fig. 32-36) usually with a hair or tuft at tip of midrib; if a second hair is present (as m Culex) it is placed near the larger hair and not farther back as in Anophelini. Outer portion of paddle never produced distinctly beyond end of midrib. La rva. — ■ (Pl. 5, Fig. 2, 4, 5, 6). H ead variously shaped, often large, usually non-rotatable. Clypeus usually with a pair of spines or bristly hairs on front margin, and with four pairs of hairs, two of which (B and C) are usually larger than the others and placed near middle of dorsal surface of head. None of the hairs of the body are pinnately branched as in Anophelini ; frequently the larger hairs, and often also many of the smaller hairs of head, thorax and abdomen are branched in a fan-like or stellate manner from the base; the individual hairs of the tufts may often be shortly plumose. Antennae variously formed, but never with two stout terminal spines with a hair between, as in Anophelini, or with three similar hairs on shaft, as in Megarhinini. Mouth-brushes composed of a large number of hairs, which are often finely pectinate along one side ; in the predaceous species the FAM. CULICI DAE number of hairs in the mouth-brush may be reduced, but is never less then about thiity, and their bases ave never arranged in one line as in Megarhiiiiiii. Mentum usually triangular, seldom Icnger than broad, median tooth usually the longest. Thorax broad or moderately broad. No eversible appendages on front inargin of prothorax. Chaetotaxy variable in different genera and subgenera. Propleural hairs usually if not always four in number, but variable in development; mesopleural group with three long hairs, metapleural with two long hairs and one shorter hair, fourth Iiair vary often absent in both (present in at least some genera of the Sahethes group); one or two of the long mesopleural and metapleural hairs usually branched from base. Abdomen without lloat-hairs; chaetotaxy otherwise very variable. Eighth segment with a postero-dorsal air-tube (siphon) ; a lateral chitinous piate may or may not be present, but there is ahvar^s some tiace at least of a lateral comb (except in Trichoprosopon). Siphon with or without pecten; at its tip are the same five plates (a fixed anterior median piece, a smaller anterior and a larger posterior pair of movable valves) as occur in the Anophelini. On side of eighth segment posteriorly are tive hairs or hair-tufts. Anal segment with one or both pairs of dorsal hairs usually branched from base; ventral brush (when present) with all the hairs of the same type, branched from near base. Eggs. — Variously shaped, but never roundedl}’ oval, as in Megarhinini , or provided with lateral floats, as in Anophelini , Classification. - Now that the morphology of the adults has been rather fully studied, and the life-histories of all of the genera are known, it is possible to arrive at a tairly satisfactory classification of the Cnlicine mosquitoes. In this arrangement the characters formerly used to define the genera — length of palpi in relation to proboscis, and shape of scales on head and scutellum — are not entirely excluded, but are regarded as having at most a subgeneric value, and are subordinated to characters derived from the chaetotaxy, venation, and male hypopygium. It has not been found possible to base the classification entirely on adult characters — the generic distinctions of the adult are often very slight and indefinite — but the larvae, pupae and life-history have also been taken into consideration. Five main groups are recognised, the chief characteristics of which are as follows : I. The Sahethes group, including the genera Harpagoniyia, Toponiyia, Tripteroides, Goeldia, Trichoprosopon, Wyeomyia, Limatus, Sahethoides and Sahethes. All these genera are closely related, forming a compact group in which generic limits are not well defined. The group as a whole is not very sharpl}^ defined in the adult stage. All the American species, and a few of the Oriental, possess bristles on the postnotum, but most of the Oriental and Australasian species lack these bristles, although on the other hand a number of Oriental species of the Aedes group possess them. In nearly all the species the base of the meron is in line with instead of above the base of the hind coxa, but here again there are a few exceptions (in genus Rachionotomyia). Perhaps the most distinctive feature of the group is the almost complete absence of hairs on the abdomen, except for a conspicuous bristly fringe on the hind margin of the seventh segment; nearly all other mosquitoes possess at least a few hairs on the hind margin of each segment, and the fringe on the seventh is not specially conspicuous. The scaly vestiture of the thorax is well developed (scales often metallic, as in Megarhinini), and the pleural bristles correspondingly reduced. The adults have the habit of holding the hind legs high and often curved forwards over the hea.d, and in connection with this habit the hind tibia is often somewhat shortened. The hypopygium of the simpler forms {Goeldia, Rachionotomyia) has almost the structure of Theobaldia, but in other genera the coxite, and especially the style, become very complicated. In the larval and pupal stages the group is much more clearly defined than in the adult. The larvae (except Trichoposopon) have numerous hairs or tufts on the siphon, either scattered or in a ventral row, but the pecten is either absent or represented by a few simple spines; the anal segment always 64 DIPTERA has one pair of ventral hairs instead of a brush; and three of the four pro-pleural hairs are usually long, instead of only one as in most other mosquitoes. The pupae, although with few branched hairs on the abdomen, always have large postero-lateral tufts on the seventh and eighth segments, and the paddles are always smooth and without apical hair. In most respects this is the most specialised group of the Cnlicinae\ the non-development of the ventral brush of the anal segment of the larva is almost certainly a secondary feature, and not primitive as supposed by American authors. However, the genus Triclioposopon, which evidenti)^ represents the starting point of the Sabethes group, shows as many primitive features as any member of the Culicinae, and there is therefore no reason why we should not follow Dyar in placing this group nrst, especially as T richopYOSopon shows some points of resemblance to Megarhimis (position of meron; absence of comb on eighth segment of larva; form of larval siphon). 2. The Uraiiotaenia group, including the three genera Zeugnomyia, Hodgesia and Uranoiaenia. These three have in common a rather striking feature of venation : the anal vein is shorter than usual, and ends almost in line with the base of the cubital fork and with the base of Rs. A similar venation is also possessed by the genus Harpagomyia, but on larval and pupal characters this genus belongs to the Sabethes group. In regard to the larvae, Uranoiaenia has some peculiarities, but most resembles the Aedes group; Zeugnomyia and Hodgesia, in the reduction of the pecten and other respects, show more affinit}^ with the Mansonia group. Uranoiaenia stands apart from all other Culicinae in the reduction of the microtrichia of the wing-membrane, which are onl}^ visible under a high magnification, but I do not agree with those writers who whould place this genus in a tiibe to itself. The precise affrnities of all three genera included here are rather doubtful, but as they seem to follow most^ naturally ofter Harpagomyia the group is placed second. 3. The Theobaldia-Mansonia group, including the five genera Theobaldia, Orihopodomyia, Ficalbia, Mansonia and Aedomyia. These genera are all very well definea in one way or another, but nevertheless the last four at least seem to be somewhat nearly related. Theobaldia stands rather apart, but unless placed in another group by itself can only be associated with Mansonia and its allies; in fact there are some indications of afhnit}' between the subgenus Culicella and tlie genera Ficalbia and Mansonia in the larval habits. In all these genera the female claws are always simple; pulvilli absent; male terminalia of a simple type, without processes from margin of genital opening, paraprocts with a few strong apical teeth (except in Aedomyia, where the anal segment in membranous), coxite simple, with slight basal lobe, and style long and slender (this type of terminalia closely resembling Megarhinus and the more primitive Sabethines). The thorax tends to be very bristly, with only moderate scale-development, the scales never metallic. In the Mansonia group a noteworthy tendency is towards the enlargement of the wing-scales, which occurs in all the four genera, though not in all species of any genus except Aedomyia. The larvae of Theobaldia are rather remarkably diverse, but all have a rvell-developed pecten on the siphon; those of the other four genera nearly always lack the pecten, and the siphon has only one pair of hair-tufts ; the anal segment usually has a chitinous ring, and the ventral brush is large; in several cases these are special modifications of the respiratory system. The members of this group, together with the genus Trichoprosopon, are perhaps the nearest living representatives of the primitive stock which has given rise to all the Cnlicine mosquitoes. 4- The Aedes group, including the genera Aedes (with its many subgenera), Psorophora, Haemagogiis, Heiztna)inia, Ereimopodiies, Armigeres and Opifex. All of these, except perhaps Opifex, are very closeh’ related, forming as in the case of the Sabethes group, a compact group in which it is difficult to define the limits of the genera. Most of the species have the female claws toothed, a character which is not found in any other group of the Culicinae, although even here it is not universal. The female abdomen tends to be more pointed and the cerci longer than in the other groups. The male h5-popygium often FA:\I. CULICIDAE ().■> has lobes or appendages developeJ irom the coxite, or else the style is complex in structure, but thc paraprocts are simple and pointed, without teeth at the tip ; the pallosome is either simple or composed of two more or less spin_v plates connected bv membrane, but never has processes from the margin of the opening. The larvae are of a rather uniform type, with short siphons bearing one pair of postero-ventral hair-tufts, and nearh’ ahvays a distinet pecten; the ventral brush of the anal segment is variouslv developed, but ahvays present. 5. The Culex group. including the large genus Culex (with many subgenera) and the somevvhat nearly related genus Deinocerites. These genera differ from all other Culicinex in possessing broad and distinet pulvilli, and a distinet buccopharyngeal armature in the female; also in having a tuft of hairs or a transverse comb of teeth at the tips of the male paraprocts, strong free processes from the margin of the genital opening, and styles articulating in a plane vertical to the axis of the abomen instead of horizontal or oblique as in most other genera. (This last feature probably implies an important difference in mating habits). The adults never have a very highly developed scal}^ ornementation ; the scales of the vertex are usually narrow, and those of the scutellum are broad only in one species [obscurus). The pupal paddles in most species have a subapical as well as an apical hair, which again distinguishes the group from other Culiciues. The larvae have a well developed pecten, and usually numerous hair-tufts on the siphon; the siphon is sometimes greatly lengthened, and then the hair-tufts ma\’ be absent; the ventral bush of the anal segment (except in (C. mouchdi) is well developed. It may be that the main features of this group, especially the possession of pulvilli and the slight scale-development, are to be regarded as primitive, and it should perhaps be placed first instead of last on this account, but in some respects (e. g. structure of male coxite and multiple tufts on the lengthened larval siphon) it is no doubt specialised, and there seems no adequate reason for departing from the recent arrangement of myself and Martini in which Culex is placed at the end of the Culicinae. The buccopharyngeal armature of the female ma}' be a specialisation, as it appears to be in the Anophelini, and it is questionable whether the tufted paraprocts are te be regarded as vestiges of cerci or as one of the indications of a general increase in hairiness. Similarly the narrow thoracic scales of this group (and of the Aedes and Theobaldia groups) ma}^ represent either a first stage in scale-deve- lopment or a reversion from a possibh^ more primitive condition in which the thoracic as well as the abdominal scales were broad. It is noteworthy that narrow scales and slight ornament seem to be associated with breeding in ground pools, highly developed ornament with breeding in small confined collections of water. Dyar was of opinion that this indicated that the original mosquitoes were tree-hole breeders, and that the colonisation of the ground pools and streams has been comparatively recent, but this is a matter of conjecture; there is much to be said in favour of Dyar’s view, though it cannot be established with certaint}'' that evolution has not taken the reverse course. KEYS TO GENERA Adults. I. Squama fringed (fringe usually complete, rarely interruped) ; (Pl. 2, Fig. I 2-1 7sf); vein An reaching well beyond base of cabital fork 2. Squama bare or rarely with j-g. short hairs [P\. 1, F\g. M s) 20. 2 Pulvilli present (Pl. 3, Fig. 20); pleural chaetolaxy well developed, but spiracular and post-spiracular bristles absent 3. Pulvilli absent or rudimentary i P\. 3, Fig. 19) 4. 66 DIPTERA 3. Second antennal [£rst flagellar) segment short in both sexes ; antennae q/cf nearly always pliimose{P\. 3, Fig. 2.A-,etc.). Genus Culex Linnaeus. Second antennal {first flagellar) segment elongate in both sexes ; antennae of not plumose [P\. 3 , Fig. I 4) . . . . Genus Deinocerites Theobald. 4. Post-spiracular bristles absent ; claws of 9 simple [except in Leicesteria, Haemagogus, and Heizmannia) 5. Post-spiracular bristles present, even if only one ov two (Pl. 3, Fig. 29e); claws of 9 (Pl- 3, Fig. 19) nsually toothed ; dorsocentral and upper slernopleural bristles nearlv ahvays well developed 1 5. 5. Spiracnlar bristles present {sornetimes only one or tnw) (Pl. 3, Fig. 28d) 6. Spiracnlar bristles absent q. 6. Several upper sternopleural bristles; stem-vein usually hairy beneath (Pl. I , Fig. 20) Genus Theobaldia Neveu-Lemaire. At mosl one or two upper sternopleural bristles; stem-vein bare beneath 7. 7. Postnotum nearly ahvays bare {Oriental and Australasian) . . Genus Tripteroides Giles. Postnotum with bristles {Neolropical) (Pl. 3, Fig. 281) S. Clypeus with setae {P\. I, Fig. II) Genus Trichoprosopon Theobald. Clypeus bare Genus Goeldia Theobald. q. Dorsocentral and pre-scutellar bristles absent; pro}total lohes approximated {P\. I, Fig. 19) Dorsocentral and pre-scutellar bristles well developed; pronotal lobes well separated 10. Postnotum nsually bare (N eotropical) Genus Haemagogus Williston. Postnotum usually with bristles {Oriental) Genus Heizmannia Ludlow. 11. Post-spiracular area scaly ; 9 claws usually toothed ; 9 palpi more than half as loug as proboscis Genus Armigeres, Theobald. Subgen. Leicesteria Theobald. Post-spiracular area bare ; 9 claws simple 12. AU segments of 9 antenna, and Iasi two of rf antenna short and thick; middle femora with scale-tuft Genus Aedomyia Theobald. Antennae normal, slender ; middle femora ivithout scale-tuft 13. First segment of front tarsi longer than the last four together ; fourth very short in both sexes Genus Orthopodomyia Theobald. First segment of front tarsi not longer than last four together ; fourth not shortened in Q 14. Proboscis of gf much svoollen apically, of 9 slightly so, or else cell shorter than iis stem {P\. 2, Fig. 15) . . . . Genus Ficalbta Theobald. Proboscis not swollen apically; cell Rj at least as Ion g as its stem Genus Mansonia Blanchard. 15. Head with numeroiis short hairs on vertex in addition to the orbital row ; antennae thick in both sexes, not plumose in gf fPI. 3, Fig. 15) Genus Opifex Plutton. 8. 10. 1 1 . 12. 1 3. 14. FAM. CULTCIDAE 67 10. 17. iS. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 2 J. 26. Head tciikout hairs oii vcrlex apart from the orbital roti’ ; antennae slender in (J- nearly aliaays plumose in lyf ib. Spieaenlar beisiles present, even if feto (^American') (Pl. I, Fig. 14) (^enus PsoROPHORA Robineau-Desvoid}^ Spiracular bristles ahsent i?- Eyes toidely separated, space betzoeen them cloihed zoith metallic silvery scales [Ethiopian) {P\. I, Fig. 18) Genus Eret.mopodites Tlieobald. Eyes less videly separated [sometimes tonching), space between them not covered with metallic silvery scales [P\. I, Fig. 17) generally mostly narroto {tvhen, rarely, ali are broad, the ^ elatos are toothcd) : nsiially a feto hairs on upper siirface of stem-vein Wing scales all very broad (Pl. 2, Fig. 17); 9 simple ; stem-vein bare Proboscis more slender, not reciirved at tip in repose ; ornamen- tation various Proboscis rather stont, reciirved at tip in repose ; dark species wiih flat scales on vertex and sciitelliini W ing-membr'ane withoiit microtrichia {or tliese only visiblc under a high magnificat ioii); cell shorter thaii its stem; An ends aboiit opposite base of cubital fork (Pl. I , Fig. | 2) . Wiiig-membrane toich distinet microtrichia {visible under a magnfication of 5 o) Postnotum bare ; An [except in some species of Topoinyia) ending little if at all beyond base of cubital fork; two or more posterior pronotal bristles present (Palaeoiropical) . Post notum with bristles •, .An ending well beyond base of cubital fork; posterior pronotal bristles usually absent; spiracular bristles present [except in Limatus) (Neotropical) Genus Mansonia Blanchard (part). (jenus Aedes Meigen. Genus Armigeres Theobald. Genus Uranotaenia T.ynch. iH. 19. 2 I . 22. 25. spiracular bristles absent ; clypeus normal 23. Spiracular bristles present fine or more) ; clypeus rather small and narrow ; cell R? longer tlian ist stem 24. Cell R2 shorter than its stem ; severat posterior pronotal bristles; wing scales normal Genus Zeugnomyia Leicester. Cell R2 longer than its stem; two posterior pronotal bristles ; wing-scales emarginate at tips Genus Hodgesia Theobald. Proboscis very Jiairy, much enlarged at tip {P\. I , Fig. 13). Proboscis not hairy, rarely enlarged at tip Middle legs tvith ix paddles » formed of very long erect scales . Middle legs without paddles Genus Harpagomyia de Meijere. Genus Topomyia Leicester. Genes Sabethes Robineau-Desvoid}'. 26 Clypeus with hairs (Pl. long (f palpi . Fig. II); large species with Genus Trichoprosopon Theobald {com- pressu m). Clypeus bare, or wiih scales only 68 DIPTERA 27. Hind farsi with loug suberect scales ; large species ivitli loiig palpi Genus Goeldia Theobald (longipes), * Hind farsi with appressed scales oiily ; sinaller species wifh shorf Cf pi-ilpi 28. 28. No bristles on suhalar knob ; pronotal lohcs large and almost in contaci ; mesonofal scales all mefallic Genus Sabethoides Theobald. Bristles present on snb-alar knob; pronotal lobes more ividely separated; mesonofal scales rarely mefallic 29. 29. Spiracula)' area with scales o)dy ; hind farsus with one claw. . Genus Limatus Theobald. Spiraciilar area wUh 1-4 bristles, no scales; hind farsus with two claws Genus Wyeomyia Theobald. Larvae (fourth stage). 1. Anal seguient with ventral brush 0/ at least four separate hairs ( Pl. 5, Fig. 2 b) Anal segment with one pair of ventral hairs (Pl. 5, Fig. 2 I V) Anal segment ivilhout ventral hairs 2. Eight segnient with lateral chitinous piate, tvith one roio of conib-teeth on its niargin (piate sometimes weak) ; mouth- hriishes normal Eighth segnient without lateral piate (excepi sometimes in Psoro- phora) 3. Siphon ivith pecten (Pl. 5, Fig. 6 p), the teelh of which are nearly ahvays denticulate (pecten rarely reduced) , Siphon without pecten, or rarely ivith a few simple teelh. 4. Siphon with several pairs of hair-iufts, or else very long and slender Siphon with one pair of hair-tufts, and never very long . 5. Mouth-brushes forming matted prehensile tufts IMouth-brushes normal 6. Mandibles with haivy projection at base Mandibles without such projection 7. Siphonal hair-tuft basal in position .... Siphonal hair-tuft near iniddle, often beyond . 8. Mouth-brushes forming matted prehensile tufts . Mouth-brushes normal 9. Anal segment with complete chitinous ring . 2. 17- Genus Cule.x Linnaeus (moucheti). Genus Ukanotaenia L^uich; Genus Aedomyia Theobald (part). 3. 4- IO. 5 7- Genus Culex Linnaeus (Liitzia). 6. Genus Deinocerites Theobald. Genus Culex Linnaeus ; ’ Genus Theobaldia, Neven - Lemaire (CAilicella, Clirnacura). Genus Theobaldia Neven-Lemaire. 8 Genus Psorophora (s. str.) Robineau- Desvoid}'. Genus Aedes Meigen (Mucidus). 9- Genus Psorophora (s. str.) Robineau- Desvoidv. Genus Uranotaenia Lynch (ascidiicola). FAM. CULICIOAE (K) IO. I I . 12. 1 3. 14- 10. 16. 17. iS. 19. 20. 2 r . Aiial saginent (exiypt rarely) ivith dorsal chitinoiis saddle . . Cienus Aedes Meigen ; lienus Haemacogus Williston; Genus Heizmannia Liullow. Anie/inae s/iort, Kutli small simple shafl-haiy ; metapleural piate small II. Antentiae loiiger, ivith branched hair on shaft : metapleural piate large i3. Metapleural hairs all short and incouspicuous {P\. 5, Fig. 2, 22 mt) Three metapleural hairs loug [uormal) Sub-siphoual tiift large, as in Aedes, elc Sub-siphoual hair small and simple Siphonal valves highly modified for piercing Siphonal valves not specially modijied Abdominal segments 6-S uormally ivith dorsal chitiuous plates (Pl. I, Fig. 5) Abdomen ivithout plates ou segments 6-8 Antennae very large and flattened {P\. 5, Fig. I 8) . Antennae almost roiind in section Antennal tuft well removed from tip (Pl. 5, Fig. 20) . Antenual tuft close to tip Eighth abdominal segment loithout comb,hut loith a small lateral piate bearing a simple bristle Eighth abdominal segment ivith lateral comb as usual. Eighth segment ivith a pair of dorsal chitiuous hooks. Eighth segment ivithout dorsal hooks Maxillae large, euding in tivo strong articulalcd horus (Pl. 5, Fig. 15) Maxillae large, produced into a lung non-articulated horn I Pl. 5, Fig. I 61 Maxillae unmodified (Pl. 5, Fig. I4-) Venlral hair of an al segment single ; abdomen withoid stellate hairs ; metathorax ivithout long spine Ventral hair of aual segment branched {? always) . . . . Metathorax with long spine dor solat er ally (Pl. 5, Fig. 24); abdomen always ivith stellate hairs, often very numerous . Metathorax ivithout long spine; stellate hairs of abdomen sometimes few or absent Genus Opifex JIutton. 1 2. (.jenus Armigekes Theobald ; Genus Eretmopodites Theoliald. Genus Zeugnomyia Leicester. Genus Mansonia 131anchard. O- (ienus Orthopodomyi A Theobald. 1 5 . (jenus Aedomyia Theobald. 16. (jenus Ficalbia Theobald. (jenus IJoDGESiA Theobald. (jenus Tricho]'rosopon Theobald. 18. (jenus Sabetpioides Theobald. (9- (jenus Goei.dia Theobald ; (jenus Tripteroides Giles (Rachisoura). Genus Topo.myia Leicester [argenteoveu- tralis). 20. Genus Harpagomyia de Meijere. 2 1 . Genus Tripteroides Giles. Genus Topomyia Leicester; Genus Sabethes Robineau-Desvoid}' ; Genus VVyeomyia Theobald; (denus Limatus Theobald. 70 DIPTERA 5. Genus TRICHOPROSOPON Theobald T richoprosopon Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 283 (rgoi). — Type digitatus Rond. (as nivipes). Joblotia Blanchard, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 53, p. 1046 (1901). — Type digitatus Rond. Characters. — Adult as in Goeldia, except for the presence of hairs on the clypeus, which ma}^ extend as a dense fringe ali round the margin (7'. digitata, Pl. I , Fig. I I ) or may be present only on the sides {T . cotnpiessa). One or two posterior pronotal bristles present (Pl. 3, Fig. 28 b). Squama with distinet fringe {T. digitata) or quite bare (T. compiessa). Lanva. — Head moderately large. Antennae short, with subapical hair. Mandibles large, sometimes visible from above, with very strong teeth. Maxillae large, but without the strong apical spines of Goeldia-, palp long, about equal in length to maxilla. Eighth abdominal segment without coinb, but with a small lateral piate bearing a single strong bristle. Siphon short; no pecten; one pair of ventral tufts well before middle, and sometimes one pair of small dorsal hairs. Anal segment with dorsal piate; both inner and outer dorsal hairs simple; one pair of ventral hairs as in other Sabetliine genera. Gills large, rounded at tip. Egg. — Sometimes provided with longitudinal fringes of short hair that act as floats. Habits. — The two species whose breeding-habits are khown differ rather considerably. T . digiiatuin lays its eggs in boat-shaped masses on the foul water in decaying coconut and cacao husks; T . compressum lags its eggs singly on the water in cut or broken bamboos. It is said that the larvae soon die if transferred to ciear water, and always occur together in some numbers; they are not I predaceous. « The adults are diurnal; the flight is slow, with the legs extended ; they approach man, but seldom attempt to bite » (Howard, Dyar and Knab). Distributiori. — Tropical American mainland, including Trinidad. T . compressum Lutz, Imprensa Medica, Vol. i3, p. 171 (igoS); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 5go (1907); *D_yar, Mosq. Amer. p. 106 (1928) \jfoblotia~]. mogilasia Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 206 (1907) \_Johlotid]. trichorrhyes Dyar and Knab. J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 206 (1907) \Joh\otia\. T. digitatum Rondani, Baudi e Truqui, Studi Ent. p. 109 (1848) \Culcx]-, *Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. io5 (1928) \_J-oblotia). nivipes Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 285 (1901). ivilsoni Ludlow. Psyche, Vol. 25, p. 66 (1918). T. pusillum Lutz, Est. Zool. Parasit. Venez. p. 33 (1928) [descr. transposed with that of Deiidromyia bicompressa']. T. splendens Lutz, Imprensa Medica, Vol. i3, p. 167 (igo5); Peryassfi, Os, Culic. do Brazil, p. 270 (igo8); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 104 (1928) 'lyoblotia I . Panama, \Mnezuela, Bra- zil. Mexico to Brazil. Venezuela. Brazil. 6. Genus GOELDIA Theobald Goeidia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 33o (igo3). — Type fluviatilis Theo. Runchomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 319(1903). — Type frontosa Theo. Binotia Blanchard, Les Moust. p. 427 (igoS). — Type frontosa Theo. Lesticocampa Dyar and Knab, Journ. N. Y. Ent. .Soc. Vol. 14, p. 225 (1906). — Type lunata Theo. Hyioconops Theobald, Mon., Cui. Vol. 4, p. 586 (1907). — Type longipalpis Theo. Lynchi aria Brethes, Bol. Inst. Ent. y Pat. Vag. Vol. i, p. 40 (1912). — Type paranensis Br. FAM. CULICIDAF Characters. — Adui.t : Eyes touching or almost so. Two long occipital bristles; orbital bristles short. Proboscis variable in length, as are the palpi. Antennae of cf always distincth’ plumose, with the last two segments elongate; of 9 slender, with flagellar segments snbeqnal in length. Scales ot head all broad and flat, a few npright ones on nape. Thorax rarel}' with delinite ornamentation ; scales on pronotal lobes and scutellam broad and flat, on most of mesonotum iisually quite narrow. Dorso-central and pre-scutellar bristles absent. Pronotal lobes well separated. One or two posterior pronotal bristles usuali}' present (absent in fluviatilis, parancnsis, magna, po iiuhans und espini). Several spiracular bristles present, and several bristles on sub-alar knob ; no post-spiracular or lower mesepimeral : sternopleural series often extending above level of meron. Postnotum always with a tutt of setae. Upper edge of meron level with base of hind coxa. Abdomen with few hairs except at tip, which is bristly and blunt in 9- Hypopygium prominent; ninth tergite forming two prominent lobes each bearing a transverse row of bristles; coxite simple, usually without a definite basal lobe; style long. slender. simple, with terminal spine; paraprocts with about 4-6 strong teeth apically; phallosome consisting of a pair of plates. Legs long; hind tibia usually shorter than middle pair; first hind tarsal segment usually longer than tibia. Front and middle claws of nnec^ual, one sometimes toothed; of 9 equal and simple, hind legs always with two claws. Wings with cell R-i considerably longer than its stem, somewhat contracted apically. An extending far beyond base of cubital fork. Wing-scales usually broad. Membrane with distinet microtrichia. Squama with a more or less interrupted fringe (absent in G. longipes). Pupa. — As in other genera of the Sabethes group. Paddles without fringe or apical hair. In'G. pallidoventer (the only pupa I have examined) the sublateral hairs of segments 4-6 are not specially long. Larva. — Head of moderate size. INlouth-brushes fairly dense but short. Maxillae long and rather narrow, usually visible from above, with two long and very stout spines apically; palp long. Mandibles moderate, teeth not very large. Eighth abdominal segment with lateral comb of at least a few teeth, either irregularly arranged or in a single regular row. Siphon of moderate length, without pecten, but usually with a dense posterior fringe and some other scattered hairs. Anal segment with dorsal piate; inner dorsal hair more or less branched, outer simple; one pair of ventral hairs as in other Sabethine genera. Gills long and pointed. Habits. — « The larvae are predaceous upon those of species of Culex or Wyeomyia living in the water between the flower-sheaths or leaves of different plants. These places often contain but little water and that of a slimy character. The larvae are apparently wholly predaceous in their habits; they occur singly and the species are comparativel}? rare » (Howard, Dyar and Knab). The adults are diurnal and occasionally attack man. □ istribution. — Tropical America, including West Indies and northern Argentina. Classification . — The species of Goeldia show a considerable range of morphological differences, and several subgeuera seem to be indicated. We recognise three, distinguished as below, but it is possible that the first of these should be further divided. Adults. 1. Palpi of cf almost or quite as long as proboscis Subgen. Goeldia Theobald. Palpi short in both sexes 2 . 2. Posterior pronotal bristle present ; mid lobe of scutelluni silvery . Subgen. Ctenogoeldia Fidwards. Posterior pronotal bristle absent ; scutelluni without silvery scales . . Subgen. Isogoeldia Edvvards. 72 DIPTERA Larvae. 1. Siphon without posterior fyinge Subgen. Isogoeldia Edwards. Siphon tvith posterior fringe 2. 2. Comb teeih in a rather irregular patch Subgen. Goeldia Theobald. Comh-teeth in one very regiilar row Subgen. Ctenogoeldia Edwards. 1. SUBGENUS GOELDIA S. STR Characters. — Palpi of (7f as long as proboscis or neaiiy; ol 9 variable in length, soinetimes as much as one-third as long as proboscis. Proboscis slender, longer than abdomen (most species), or somewhat stouter and more or less obviously shorter than abdomen {finviatilis, pallidoventer). Posterior pronotal bristle usually present (absent in fluviatilis and paranensis). Sternopleural bristles usuali}^ extending above upper margin of meron (fewer in paranensis). Larva. — In the known species the siphon has a dense posterior fringe, and the com.b-scales are arranged in a more or less irregular patch, without an\^ piate or chitinous bar. The larvae of the genot3?pe are unknown. □ istribution . — The ten or tvvelve species of this subgenus are found on the mainland of Central and South America; one occurs in Trinidad, but none have been found on other WTst Indian islands. G. fluviatilis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol 3, p. 33o(igo3); D3'ar, Mosq. Amer, p. io3 (1928). moralesi Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 3 {1919) [Lesticocampa']. G. frontosa Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 319 (1903) [Rnnchomyia)-, Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 99 (1928). Ct. lamprnpus Howard, Dyar and Knab. Mosq. N. C. Am. Vol. 3, p. 167 (igiS) {Lesticocampafl., Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 98 (1928). G. leucopus Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. 187 ([906) \Lesiicocampa~\ \ D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 97 (1928). G. longipalpis Lutz, Imprensa Medica, Vol. i3, p. 127 (igo5); Theobald, .Mon. Cui. \T1. 4, p. 588 (1907) \ Hyloconops). vonplesseni Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. iSy (1906) \Lesticociiinpa\ ; Dyar, Vlosq. Amer. p. loi (1928). G. longipes Fabricius, Syst. Anti. p. 84 (i8o5) [Culex~\-, *Dyai', Mosq. Amer, p. 96 (1928). culicivora Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 207 (1907) [Lesticocampa). ? frichopiis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7. p. 10 (igigj \_Lesitcocaiupii)\ Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 97 (1928). ulopus Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. 187 (1906). G. Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 279 (1901) \_Wyeoinyiai]-, *D3^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 100 (1928). G. Lutz, Imprensa Medica, Vol. i3, p. 128 (igo5); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4. p. 586 (1907) \_Hyloconops']-, D3'ar, Mosq. Amer, p. 102 (1928). G. paranensis Brethes, Bol. Inst. Ent. Pat. Veg. Vol. i, p. 40 (1912) \Lynchiaria~] \ Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 98 (1928); [Isostomyia\ \ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. (1930). G. rrt/rt.v Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc, Wash. Vol. ig, p. 187 (1906) [^Lcsticocampa'] ; *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 100 (1928) ; [? = frontosa Theo.]. G. schedocyclia D3'ar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. iMus. Vol. 35, p. 64 (1908) [^LesUcocampai]-, D3"ar, Mosq. Amer. p. io3 (1928). Brazil, Guatemala. I British Guiana, Panama. Panama, Nicaragua. Brazil, Peru, Venezuela. C. .America to Brazil. Brazil. Brazil, N. Argentina. Argentina. ? Brazil. Trinidad. Guatemala. l'AM. CULICIDAE 2. SuBGENUS CTENOGOELDIA Edwards Ctenogoeldia Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. g, p. 3oi (igSo). — J.'3'pe magna flieo. Chanacters. — Palpi shoit in both sexes. Proboscis slender, longer than abdomen. A distinet posterior pronolal bristle present. Sternoplenial bristles few, not extending above upper margin of meron. Middle lobe of scutellum clothed with silvery scales. Middle tarsi of with a single claw which bears a large tooth near tip ainl a fringe of dense, sharp spines. Larva. — With dense posterior fringe on siphon ; comb-teeth niimerous, in one \ ei\' regidai row, attached to a narrow chitinous strip. Distributiori. — A single species is known. G. (C.) magna Theobald, Ann. iNIus. Nat. Plung. \"ol. 3, p. 117 (igoS) C. America. Venezuela, [Phoniomyia']-, * D\'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 92 (1928) \Isosto)nyia'\. Surinam, J^olivia. *Ho\vard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. .\m. Vol. 3, i>. 58, 166 (1915) [Lesticocampa']. hornotina Dyar and Knab. Proc. Biol. Soc. ^^'ash. \'ol. 10, j). 141 iigon) \Phoniomyia~\. 3. SuBGENUS ISOGOELDIA Edwards Isogoeldia Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. g, p. 3oi (1930). — Type peiliiibaiis Will. isostomyia Iloward, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. Am. \'ol. 3, p. 187 (1912). — T3'pe perturbans Will. Characters. — Palpi short in both sexes. Proboscis slender, longer than abdomen. Posterior pronotal bristles absent. Sternopleural bristles few, not extending above upper margin of meron. Scutellar scales dark. Middle tarsi of cf with two simple claws. Rather small species, approximating to Wyeomyia in characters, differing in having more numerous hairs in the squamal fringe as well as in the (7f antennae. Larva (of G. espini). — Whth the siphon almost bare, wilhout posterior fringe, but with one pair of SLib-basal tufts; comb-scales in a rather irregular pateh without piate or chitinous-bar. Habits. — Larvae occur in the fiuid in spathes of Araceae. Adults are raid to bite readil\^ Distribution . — Two species are known : G. (/.) espini Martini, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 2, p. 65 (1914) \_Lesticocampa]-, *Dyar, Panama. Mosq. Amer. p. 93 (1928) [Isostomyia]. shropshirci laidlow, Psyche, Vol. 26, p. 168 (1920) [Trichoprosopon]. G. {I .) perttn-bans Trans. Ent. Soc. London, p. 271 (1896) [Aedes^\ St. Vincent, W. E Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 91 [1^2^) [Isostomyia']. 7. Genus TRIPTEROIDES Giles T ripteroides Giles, f. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 869 (Dec. 1904) (i). — Type philippinensis Giles. Rachionotomyia 'Fheobald, J. Bomba}’ Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 16, p. 248 (.A.pril igo5). — Type ceylonensis Theo. (i) After describing and figuring his Runchomyia philippinensis, and discussing some snpposed ])eculiarities of (he thorax, Giles adds the remark. «I... await the receipt of further material before naming the species Tripteroides philippinensis sp. et gen. nov. ». This must be regarded as a valid publication of the generic name Tripteroides, which takes precedence over Rachionotomyia. It is curious that both these names ware introduced on account of misconceptions regarding thoracic structure. DIPTERA 7 4 Polylepldomyia Theobalcl, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. ii8 (igoS), — argenielventris Tlieo. Colonemyia Leicester, Cui. of Malaya, p. 233 (1908). — Type coenileocephala T^eic. Skeipomyia Leicester, Cui. of Malaya, p. 248 (igo8). — fusca Leic. Squamomyia Theobald, Rec. Iiid. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 28 (1910). — Type inornata Tbeo. Rachisoura Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 207 (1910). — Tyy>e sylv est r is Theo. IVI imeteomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 210 (igio). — • Type apicotriangulata Theo. T nicholeptomyia Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 72 (1925). — Type iiepenthicola Banks. Maorigoeldia Edvvards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 3o2 (1930). — T3-pe argyropus WaW. Characters. — Eyes touching for a long space above antennae. A pair of strong occipital bristles, widely separated from the sinall lower orbital bristles. Proboscis variable in length, often as long as whole body. Mouth-parts norinal. Palpi variable according to the subgenus. Antennae of distinctly plumose, with the last two segments more or less elongate; of 9 slender, llagellar segments subequal in length, with rather long verticils. Scales of vertex all broad and flat; a row of upright scales on nape. Thorax with the pronotal lobes widely separated. Pre-scutellar and some dorso-central bristles usually present, but the latter sometimes absent. Usually one posterior pronotal bristle (occasionally none, in one species three or four). Several spiracular bristles ; no post-spiracular, and at most one or two upper sternopleural ; a few sub-alar and upper mesepemeral ; no lower mesepimeral. Pleurae usually largely covered with broad, flat, appressed scales. Mesonotal scales variable in shape, sometimes quite narrow but straight, sometimes broadh^ spindie-shaped ; scutellar scales always broad and flat. Postnotum nearly alwa3's bare, usually with a pair pf slight furrows. Abdomen with few hairs except at tip; eighth tergite and sternite of 9 broad and very bristl3u Hypopygium of (f usually prominent; coxite with slight basal lobe bearing bristles; style always simple, long, slender, with short apical spine; ninth tergite torming two prominent lobes bearing strong bristles; paraprocts with a vertical row of strong teeth at tip ; phallosome a simple incomplete tube, sometimes with internal teeth. Legs slender; tibial bristles tew and short; hind tibiae usually shorter than the middle or front pair; first hind tarsal segment usually longer than the tibia. Front claws of cf unequal. All claws of 9 simple. Hind tarsi sometimes with only one claw. No pulvilli. Wings with cell i?2 always longer than its stem, somewhat narrowed at tip as in other Sabethine genera. Cross-vein ni-cu usually well before r-ni. Vein An reaching much beyond base of cubital fork. No hairs on stem vein, above or below. Squama at least partially fringed (fringe sometimes reduced to about six hairs). Pupa. — As in other genera of the Sabetlies group. Paddles (Pl. 5, Fig- 32) without fringe or apical hair, and narrowed apically. Sublateral hairs of segments 4-6 very long and single. Larva. — Head small; antennae always short and bare, shaft-hair small and placed beyond middle. Mouth-parts usually unmodified, similar to those of Wyeomyia (maxillae modified in subgenus Rachisoura). Thorax and abdomen often (but not alwa37s) densel3^ covered with stellate tufts. Metathorax usually with a long and strong dorso-lateral spine, sometimes double or triple, inserted on a piate which itself bears a small spine (Pl. 5, Fig. 24); on the other hand the meta-pleural piate (Pl. 5, Fig. 24 mt) has no spine. Comb (Pl. 5, Fig. 2 I c) usually consisting of one row of teeth attached to a piate (piate sometimes absent). Dorsal tuft of eighth segment (Pl. 5, Fig. 2 I d) much more strongly developed than sub-siphonal tuft. Siphon variable in length, with numerous scattered hairs and spines, the latter forming a rather irregular « false pecten » . Anal segment with one pair of ventral tufts (Pl. 5, Fig. 2 v) as in other Sabethine genera; outer dorsal hair single, inner branched. Gills usually long. FAM. CULICIDAF, Egg. — Shoitly oval, dehiscing bv a longitudinal siit. Habits. — So far as known almost ali the species breed in small collections of waler in bamboos, pitcher-plants, leaf-bases of pineapple, etc. ; larely in tree-holes and occasionalh' in water-butts or cisterns. As with other Sahethines, the species are mostly diurnal in habits; they are seldom abundant or troublesome. The larvae mostly feed on vegetable detritus or remains of drowned insects, but those of the subgenus Rachisotira are predaceous. Classification . — The rather nuinerous species are now placed in four subgenera, as dehned below; two of these include several rather distinet species-groups. KEYS TO SUBGENERA Adults. 1. (ill hroad and rather dense 2. ]Ving-scaIes mostly narroto ; at most oue posterior pronotal bristle 3. 2. Palpi of tii'0-thirds as long proboscis ; one posterior pronotal bristle . Subgen. Rachisoura Theobald. Palpi short in both sexes ; 3-4 posterior pronotal bristles Subgen. Maorigoeldia Edwards. 3. Palpi of as long as proboscis, which is sometimes short Subgen. Mimeteomyia Theobald. Palpi short in both sexes ; proboscis usually very long Subgen. Tripteroides s. str. Larvae. 1. Maxillae large, zoith tzi’o long apical horns Subgen. Rachisoura Theobald. Maxillae unmodified 2. 2. Comb-teeth in a pateh ; metathorax withont spine Subgen. Maorigoeldia Edwards. Comb-teeth in one row. metathorax usually with spine Subgen. Tripteroides s. str. Subgen. Mimeteomyia Theobald. I. Subgenus MAORIGOELDIA Edwards Characters. — Palpi alike in the two sexes, about a quarter as long as proboscis and with a white ring in middle. Proboscis not very slender, but somewhat longer than abdomen. Three or four strong posterior pronotal bristles. Wing-scales all broad, all veins densely covered. Silvery markings on thorax, abdomen and legs. Larva. — Maxilla unmodified, with small hair-tuft at tip and without lateral spines. No distinet spines on metathorax. Eighth abdominal segment without lateral piate; comb consisting of a large number (100-140) of small teeth or scales forming a semicircular pateh. Gills very large and well tracheated. Habits. — Larvae were found by Graham in a water-tank, and were found to be capable of spending long periods beneath the surface. The adults are found resting on tree-tiunks; they are said to be persistent biters. Distribution. — single species is known. P . (M.) argyropus VValker, List. Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. 2 (1848) [Culex~]-, New Zealand. Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 264 (1901) \Uranotaenia']-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 36o (1924); '•'Graham, Trans. N. Z. Inst. Vol. 60, p. 227 (1929). 76 DIPTERA 2. SuBGENUS RACHISOURA Theobald Characters. — Palpi of cf from one-third (in R. filipes) to tvvo-thirds (in R. sylvcslris) as long as proboscis; slender and bare; of 9 about a quarter as long as proboscis. Proboscis scarcely longer than abdomen. One posterior pronotal bristle. Postnotum usiially with two or three minute hairs apically. Vein-scales ali broad and dense. Rather large, dull-coloured species without silvery markings. Larva. — Maxilla (Pl. 5, Fig. I 5) large, two of the apical spines being modified into strong horns, one of which is almost as long as the maxilla itself. Dorsodateral piate of metathorax small, carrying a large hair-tuft instead ot a strong spine. Eighth abdominal segment without lateral piate; comb-teeth few, barbed at base, in a single row. Siphon as in the other subgenera. Distributiori. — Australia, New Guinea and adjacent islands. T. {R.) atra Ta3dor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1914, p. 190 (1914) [Stegomyia']-, Papua. Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 362 (1924); Edwards, Nova Guinea, Vol. i5, p. 353 (1927) [_Rachionotomyia\. T. (/?.) filipes Walker, Proc Linn. Soc. London, Vol. 5, p». 229 (1861) Papua, N. Australia. [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 362 (1924); Edwards, Nova Guinea, Vol. i5, p. 354 (^927); *Edwards and Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 3o5, 3io (1929). T. (R .) laiisquatna Edwards, Nova Guinea, Vol. i5, p. 364 (1927) [Rachiono- Papua. tomyia]. T (R .) sylvestris Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 208 (1910). Oueensland. 3. SuBGENUs M IMETEOMYIA Theobald Characters. — Palpi of cf almost or quite as long as proboscis, slender and bare; of 9 from about one- eighth to one-quarter as long as proboscis. Proboscis variable in length. One posterior pronotal bristle (rarely absent). Outstanding vein-scales narrow, usuali}? rather long and dense. Dull-coloured species without silverv markings. Larva. — Maxillae (Pl. 5, Fig. I 4-) of moderate size, without strong apical horns, though some of the hairs at the tip may be thickened and bear a number of short branches along one side. Dorso-lateral piate of metathorax bearing a more or less conspicuous spine (Pl, 5, Fig. 24-) though this is sometimes no more than a stout bristle. Comb-teeth in one row. Classification. — Two rather distinet groups are indicated, but for the present at least it seems unnecessary to treat these as separate subgenera. Group A (flh2)!)rs-group). Proboscis not longer than abdomen, rather thick. Mesothorax 01 larva with a strong spine similar to that of the metathorax. Comb-teeth few, inserted on posterior margin of a piate. Group B [caledonica group). Proboscis longer than abdomen and quite slender. Metathoracic spine of larva more or less developed, but mesothoracic hardly obvious. Comb-teeth numerous, in a close set row without piate. Distributiori. — This subgenus is purely Australasian, and is apparently best developed in New Guinea, but the males of all the Papuan species are unknown, ond some of them may prove to belong to Tripteroides s. str. l‘AM. CUIJCIDAE / / Group A T. {M . j dliipes Skase, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. \V. (2), 3, p. 1750 (1889) [C///t’A]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 362 (1924); *Cooling, Com. Austr. Deft. Health, Service Pub. 8, p. i5 (1924); Edwards, Nova Guinea, \’ol. i5, p. 352 (1927). var punctoLitir.iUs Theobald, Ent. Vol. 36, p. i56 ( iyo3 apicotriangulata Theobald, IMon. Cui. \'ol. 5, p. 2ii (1910) \_M imeteomyiii]. T. [M . ?) bnigi Edwards, Nova Guinea, \AI. i5,p. 356 {iqzj) [Riicliioiiofowyia']. T. (M .) solomo?iis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 363 (1924), V^ol. 17, p. log (1926) [Rackio)ioio»iy!ci~j\ *Edwards and Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 20, p. 3o5, 3o8 (1929). T. (iV.?) subniidipennis Edwards, Nova Guinea, Vol. i5, }>. 355 (1927) {^Rach ionotomyia] . T. {M-P) vanleetnjeni Edwards, Nova Guinea, Vol. i5, p. 355 (1927) [Rachioiioiomyiii^. Group B T. {M .) caledonica Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 100 (1922), Vol. 14, p. 36i G924) \^Rachio)totomyia\-, *Buxton and Hopkins, Res. in Polynesia, p. 74 (1927). T . {M . ?) microlepis Edwards, Nova Guinea, \'ol. i5, ]i. 353 (1927) [Rachioiioiomyia]. T {M .) rotumana ^Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 337 (i9-9) [Aar/j/o- )iotomyia\. T . {M .) tasmaniensis Strickland, Entoni. Vol. 44, p. 249 (191 1 ) [S/6’^ciwj'/V7]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. T4, p, 362 (1924) \_Rachiuuotomyia']. cephasi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 8 (1923 [Rachionoiomyiii]. ? ? (riis/mZ/j Erichson, Arch. Natur^;. Vol. 7, p. 270 (1842'! [Cii/fv]. N. 18. Wales. ( Hieensland. Papua. Soloinon is. Papua. 1 'apua. New Caledonia, New I lebrides. Papua. Rotuma I. ( iMji). Tasmania. 4. SUBGENUS TRIPTEROIDES S. STR. Characters. — Palpi very short in both sexes, usually less than one-sixth as long as proboscis, which is slender and usually markedly longer than the abdomen. Postnotum bare (except in nepenthicola). One posterior pronotal bristle. Outstanding scales of wing-veins (or at least some of them) quite narrow. Ornamentation various. Larva. — Maxillae of moderate size, without specially modified spines at tip. Dorso-lateral piate of metathorax bearing a strong spine. Comb-teeth numerous and long, in one close-set row ; lateral piate of eighth segment present or absent (when present it is sometimes pale and not easily seen ). Classification . — The species of this subgenus fall into two main groups, distinguished on adult ornementation ; whether these groups can also be recognised on larval characters is not yet certain. Group A {ayanoides-grovL^ : Rachionoiomyia). No dorso-central bristles; mesonotal scales often broad. White scales of thoxax and abomen dull, without metallic reflections. Femora all unspotted. Four species of this group are somewhat aberrant : T . nepenthis, Edw., has the proboscis shorter than usual, and only one claw on the hind tarsus ; T. nepenthicola {R,a.nks) T. edivardsi (Barraud) and T. microcala D3"ar, have bristles on the postnotum, the last-named also having a short proboscis. DIPTERA 7S Group B. {iiitidiventer-grou-p : Triptevoides). At least one pair of dorso-central bristles usualty present ; mesonotal scales narrow. White scales of pleurae and abdomen with a metallic silvery lustre. At least the middle femora with one or two white spots in front. Distributiori. — This subgenus includes all the Oriental members of the genus, but extends also into Australia and Fiji. Group A 7'. (T.) Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 241 (igiS); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 1060 (1929). coeruleoccphala Theobald (nec Leicester), Mon Cui. Vol, 5, p. 577 (1910) [Phn7iiomyia~\. ? dofleini ^Giinther, Zeitschr. Wiss. Ins.-biol. Vol. 9, p. 204 (iqiS) \_Ficalbia\. T. {T .) arauoides Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 274(1901) [Wjyeo/iiyia] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 241 (ipiS); *Edwards, Bul. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 116 (1926); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. io5g (1929); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 337 (1928); *Senior- White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 14, p. y3 (1927). ceylonensis Theobald, J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 16, p. 248 (1904). fusca Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 248 (1908) [Slieironiyia']. inornata Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4. p. 18 (1910) [Sqiiamomyiaf tenax de Meijere, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg (2), Supp. 3, p. 928 (1910) [Fica!bia'\. var. serrata Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. loSg (1929). T. (T.) argeiiteiveiitris Theoha.\d, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung, Vol. 3, p. 118 (ipoS) [Polylepidomyia']; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p 36i (1924). T. {T .) edwardsi Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 264 (1929) [Heizmannia']. T. {T.) microcala Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 3i, p. 6g (1929). T. (T.) nepenthicola Banks, Phil. J. Sci. Vol. 4, p. 55o (1909) [flVyeomyia]-, Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol i3, p. 73 {\g2S)\Tyicholeptomyia]. mus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 175 (1920) [IVyeomyia']. T. {T.) nepeiithis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 285 (igiS) ; *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 117 (1926). T. (T .) orwrtM Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1914,9. iSg[igi^)[Stegomyia\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 36i (1924). Group B 7. (T .) aenea Edwards, .Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 79 (1921). T. {T .) bantbiLsa *Yamada, Dobuts. Z. Tokio, Vol. 29, p. 61-72 (1917); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 284 (1921); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Ent. p. 200 (1930). T. (T .) bimaciilipes Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 114 (igoS) \_Phoniomyia']-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 36o (1924). T. [T.) coendeocephala Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 233 (1908) [Colonemyia~\. T. (T.) dhtigma Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 257 (1925). T . (T.) hybrida Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 237 (1908) [Colonemyia']. T. (T.) liitlechildi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 644 (igSo). T . (T.) magnesiana Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 36i (1924). T. (T.) mendacis Daniels, Stud. Inst. Med. Res. F. M. S. Vol. 3, p. 266 (1908) [Colonemyial. T. {T .) monetipera Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 176 (1920); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 72 (1925). Ceylon, S. India. India, Ceylon, Malaya, Java, Borneo. Papua. I S. India. Philippine Is. Philippine Is. Borneo, Singapore. Papua. Malaya. Japan. Malaya. Solomon Is. Malaya. Papua. Queensland. Mala3^a. Philippine Is. FA^I. CULICIDAE 79 T. {T .) nitidivenier Giles, J. Tiop. Med. \'ol. 7, p. 36S (1904) {U yanotaenia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 241 (ipiS); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 444 (1922). philippinensis Giles, J. Trop. Med. \'ol. 7, p. 36S (1904) T. (T.) potveUi Ludlow, Can. Ent. \"ol. 41, p. 235 (1909) [Ui-anotaoiia']-, Edwards, Ind. J. i\fed. Res. Vol. 10, p. 444 (1922) ; D3’ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. i3, p. 72 (1925). var. indica Barraud. Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. io6i (1929). T. {T .) proxima Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 5, p. 280 (ipiS); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 444 (1922). T . {T.) piirpurafa Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 12, p. 79 (1921) and Vol. 14, p. 36i (1924); *Bu.\tonand Hopkins, Res, in Polynesia, p. 78 (1927). T. (T.) quasiornata Tardor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. \V. Vol. 40, p. 177 (i9i5) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 36i (1921) and \"ol. 17, p. 109 (1926); *Hill. Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 37, p. 68 (1925). T. [T P) similis Leicester, Cui. Mala^va, p. 2 35 (igo8) ; Barraud, Ind. J Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 1060 (1929). 8. Genus SABETHES r.-d. Sabethes Robineau-Desvoid\’, Alem. Soc. Ilist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 411 (1827). — Type Jociipes . Characters. — Adult : Size usually rather large, colour of vestiture mostly iridescent blue or green. E\’es separated b\' a narrow unscaled line. Proboscis rather short and scarcely swollen at tip; head otherwise os in Wyeomyia. Thorax with very much reduced chaetotaxy : no dorso-centrals or pre-scutellars ; no posterior pronolals ; no pro-pleurals; no pre-alars; one or two small spiraculars, and one or two small lower sternopleurals. Prothoracic spiracles set unusuallv far back, owing to the large development of the posterior pronotal lobes. Anterior pronotal lobes rather large and collar-like, sometimes almost or quite in contact. Pleurae very densel}^ scaly. Abdomen compressed, bristU'- at tip onl}’. H\’pop3'gium of qf very complex, especially the st3’le. Legs long; middle femora markedl3^ longer and more slender than front pair. Middle tibiae with a more or less conspicuous « paddle » formed by very long erect scales above and below, the paddle usually extending on to the tarsus; similar but smaller paddles often present also on front legs, and sometimes also on hind legs. Claws equals and simple in both sexes ; hind tarsi with two small claws. Wings (Pl. 2, Fig. I I) with cell i?2 much longer than its stem, and slightly narrowed towards its tip. An extending well be3'ond base of cubital fork. Cross-vein m-cu often in line with or even slightly beyond r-m. Membrane with distinet microtrichia. Vein-scales usuall3^ broad. .Squama quite bare (Pl. 2, Fig. 1 Is). Larva (of S. bipartipes). — As in Wyeomyia, except that the maxillae are produced apically into a strong horn ; there are no dorsal hooks on the seventh abdominal segment. Habits. — Little is known of the breeding-habits of Sabethes. Only one species has been reared; the larvae were found in a tree-hole where they were predaceous upon other mosquito larvae. When at rest the adults carry the hind legs bent far forwards over the head, as is the case with other genera of this group. No observations have been made upon the function of the remarkable fringes of scales which are found upon the legs of both sexes; but it cannot be purely accidental that somewhat similar-looking legs are possessed by a small Tipulid {Eumolophilus) and a small longicorn beetle (Phygopoda albitarsis) living in the same region, these insects also showing some superficial resemblance to Sabethes in size and colouring. Philippine Is. Philippine Is. India. Borneo, Mala3a. iMjl. Queesland, New Britain, Solomon Is. Malaya, India. 8o DIPTERA Distributiori. — Tropical America, chiefly on the South America maiiiland, tvvo or three species extending to Central America or West Indies. S. albi^rivus Lutz in Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 323 (igo3); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 14 (1928). albiprivatus Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. Brazil (1904); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 5g5 (1907). neivai Petrocchi, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 4, p. 726 (1927) ; Dj^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. i5 (1928). quasicyaneus Peryassu, A Folha Medica, Vol. 3, p. 179 (1922). S. amasoniciis Gordon and Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 16, p. 3i6 (1922); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 12(1928). kiipplerl Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. ii, p. 122 (1923). S. belisarioi Neiva, Braz. Med. Vol. 12, p. 3.5 1 (Sept. 1908). argyronotum Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 283 (1928). goeldii Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. Am. Vol. 3, p. 24 (iqiS); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 10 (1928). sckausi Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 63 (Oct. 1908); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 10 (1928). S. bipartipes D3mr and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. i36 (1906); Dyav, Mosq. Amer. p. i5 (1928). chroiopus Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i, p, 70 (1913}. nitidus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 347 (1901) [in part]. S. cyaneus Fabricius, Syst. Anti. p. 35 (i8o5). Culex; Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. i3 (1928). locupes Robineau-Desvoid}', Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 412 (1827), remipes Wiedemann, Aussereuroj). Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. 878 (1828) [Culex. 1 S. longfieldae Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 8, p. 283 (1928); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. i3 (1928) [? = amazonicus, var.]. S. liitzi Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 323 (1903); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. II (1928) [? ab. of belisarioi', t3'’pe lost]. S. tarsopus Dyar and Knab, Proc. Q. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 62 (1908); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. ii (1928). Surinam, Brazil, N. Argentina. Surinam, Brazil. Brazil, Guianas, Trinitad. Ecuador, Guianas, Santo Domingo. C. America to Brazil. Brazil. Brazil. Mexico, C. America, Venezuela, Brazil. 9. Genus SABETHOIDES Theobald Sabethoides Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 328 (1908). — Type confusus Theo. Sabethinus Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. do Brazil, p. 48 (1904). — T3^pe intermedius Lutz. Characters. — Adult ; Intermediate between Sabethes and Wyeomyia, differing from the former in the absence of « paddles » on the legs, shorter middle femora, smaller size, and presence (at least in most species) of a few pro-pleural bristles; and from the latter in the more metallic colouring, absence of pre-alar bristles, and more approximate pronotal lobes. Larva. — As in Wyeomyia, except that the maxillae are produced apicall3^ into a strong horn, and the seventh abdominal segment bears dorsally a pair of chitinous hooks. Habits. — The larvae have been found in tree-holes and broken bamboos; they are to some extent predaceous, but apparently not entireW so. The adults are diurnal; there are few observations on their biting habits. Distributiori. — Tropical America, but not known in West Indies (except Trinidad). S. aurescens Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 622 (1907); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. Panama, Venezuela, p. 23 (1928) [Sabethinus']. Brazil. identicus Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 207 (1907) [Sabethes]. FAM. CUFICIDAF . 6y (igoS'. philophone Dyar and Knab, J.N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5. }>, 209 (1907) [P//o/n'a)i/v. 166 (ig2o) \Lemmainyia\. L. durhami Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. 2, p. 35o (igoi); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 24 (1928). cacophrad.es Dyar and Knab, Smiths. hlisc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 266 (igog). curvirostris Laveran, C. R. Soc. Biol. Yol. 54. p. 1160 (igo2) \_Simo>idella'\. exhibitor Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. g2 (ig28). paraensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. ^'ol. 3, ]>. 3i6 (igo3j \_Deiidromyia.'\ L. hojfmani Root. Amer. Journ. Hyg. Vol. 7, p. 465 (1927); *D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 20 (1928). Costa Rica, Panama, Surinam. Centr. America to Brazil and Argentina. Haiti. 12. Genus TOPOMYIA Leicester Topomyia Leicester, Cui. of Malaya, p. 238(1908). ■ — gracilis Leic. Pseudograhamia Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 26 (igio). — Type anreovcnter Theo. Characters, — E3"es touching for a long distance above antennae, and usuall3' also touching below' proboscis. A pair of strong vertical bristles present, widely separated from the lower orbital bristles. Cl3(peus unusually small, somewhat longer than broad, bare. Antennae alike in the two sexes, not strongly plumose, ali flagellar segments subequal in length. Palpi alike in the two sexes and quite short. Proboscis about as long as abdomen, usuall3’ slender, though sometimes more or less swollen at tip, without long hairs. Scales of head all broad and flat; those in front adjacent to eyes usually silvery. Thorax usually ornamented with broad, flat, silvery scales on pronotal lobes, pleurae, scLitellum, and in a median stripe on scutum. Mesonotal bristles reduced, but some pre-scutellars usually present. Two or three propleural bristles usually present; one or two posterior pronotal; 1-6 spiracular; no post-spiracular ; no distinet sternopleural, except sometimes a few weak ones close to 90 DIPTERA coxa ; 0-3 pre-alar; several upper but no lower mesepimeral. Scutellum very sinall, little more than half as broad as thorax between wing-bases. Pronotal lobes fairly well separated, with several bristles on front niargin. Postnotum bare, with a pair of slight furrows. Upper margin of meron level with base of hind coxa. Abdomen compressed, last two or three segments often bent or curved upwards in cf ; tip of abdomen in 9 blunt and rather bristly. Hypopygium ver}^ varied in structure; coxite (except in T . decor abilis and T. minor) with a long hollow rod arising from basal lobe and usually with a strong spine at its tip; style vari ously modifred, often branched; paraprocts simple, pointed, without distinet teeth or hairs at tip; phallosome consisting of a pair of plates; ninth tergite rather well developed (in T . decorabilis produced into long lateral processes). Legs slender; hind tibia somewhat shorter than the others ; first hind tarsal segment rather longer than tibia. Claws equal and simple in both sexes. Wings with cell long, usually much longer than its stem, and somewhat contracted at tip as usual in genera of the Sabethes group. Vein An usually endirrg only slightly beyond level of base of cubital fork or base of Rs, but considerably longer in T. decorabilis. Vein-scales differing in shape according to the species. Membrane with distinet microtrichia. Margin of squama quite bare. Pupa. — • Respiratory trumpet short, normal in form. Dendritic tuft of first abdominal segment well developed. Sublateral setae (B) of segments 4-6 very long and single, other dorsal setae inconspicuous. Lateral tufts of segments 7 and 8 large and many-branched. Paddles rather narrow and pointed, with long hairy fringe, but as in other genera of the Sabethes group there is no apical hair distinet from the hairs of the fringe. (Description based on specimens of T. gracilis and of two allied species.) Larva. — Head moderately large. In the t}'pical species {T . gracilis and allles) the mouth parts are unmodified, mandibles and maxillae being formed much as in Wyeomyia, but in T . argenteoventralis the mandibles have large teeth and the maxillae (P|. 5, Fig. 1 6) are large and produced into a long horn which reaches the front margin of the head; this horn is not articulated (as in Goeldia and Rachionofoinyia) and the maxilla is without a row of strong teeth such as are found in Sabethoides Mouth- brushes short but dense, inner hairs serrate. Antenna short, smooth, with small apical bristles and short subapical hair. Prothorax with a dorso-lateral chitinous piate including three large hair-tufts (Pl. 5, Fig. 23), much as in Harpagoinyia. AU the pleural groups of hairs, including the propleural, set in small plates which bear short spines ; propleural group (Pl. 5, Fig. 23 p) as in related genera including three long hairs and one short one. Abdominal hair-tufts variously developed; lateral tufts of first two segments larger than the others. Comb-teeth not in a regular row, variable in number ; no chitinous piate on eighth segment. Siphon with rather numerous short scattered spines and with dorsal and ventral series of hair-tufts (in T. argenteoventralis the dorsal tufts are reduced to one pair and the ventral tufts are replaced by long stout single bristles). Anal segment with small saddle; outer dorsal hairs single; inner dorsal, lateral and the single pair of ventral hairs branched. Habits, — Four or five species have been reared by Thienemann from larvae found in leaf-bases of taro [Colocasia) also of Crinium hyhridum, Hyinenocollis macleayana and Pandanus\ the same observer also found larvae in water contained in inflorescences of Cystandra [Cesneriaceae) and Rafflesia [Rafflesineae) and Zingiber aceae', Hacker found larvae of T. spatiilirostris in water in bamboos. The structure of the larval inouthparts suggests that T . argenteoventralis may be predaceous upon the other mosquitoes (chiefly other species of Topomyia) found in leaf-axils of Colocasia, but no observations upon their feeding habits have been made. According to Leicester the adults are alwa3's found in the neighbourhood of jungle streams; no species has yet been found sucking blood. Leicester has observed that both sexes of T. minor have a curious way of dancing up and down when settled. The proboscis is apparently bent back beneath the body when at rest. FA^l. CULICIDAE 9‘ Distributiori. — Topomyia is confined to the Orienlal region, most of the knows species occurri ng in the Malay Peninsula. T. argeiiteoventraJis Leicester, Cui. iMalaya, p. 240(1908); Edwarcls, Ind. J. INIed. Res. \'ol. 10, p. 442 (1922); *Brug, MS. (1930). T . argyropalpis Leicester, Cui. iMalaya, p. 242 (190S); Edwards, Ind. J. IMed. Res. \’ol. IO, p. 441 (1922). ? Ludlow, Ps)'che, Vol. i!S. p. 12S (191 1) ; Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. i3, j). 70 (1925). T. aiireoventer Theobald, Rec. Ind. i\Ius.\'ol. 4, p. 27 (1910) [Psendograluunia] ; Barraud, Ind. J. iMed. Res. \'ol. 17, p. 270 (1929). T. decorabilis hexcester, Cui. iMala3’a, p. 289 (1908); Edwards. Ind. |. Med. Res. \’ol. IO, p. 440 (1922). T. dubitans l^eicesteT, Cui. Mala3’a, p. 246 (190S); Edwards, Ind. J. IMed. Res. \’ol. IO, p. 442 (1922). T . gracilis Peicester, Cui. IMalaya, p. 244 (1908): Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. IO, p. 443 (1922); *Brug, MS. (1930). T. wnHor Leicester, Cui. IMala^^a, p. 238(1908); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. \’ol. IO, p. 440 (1922). T. nigra Leicester, Cui. IMalaya, p. 240 (1908); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. IO, p. 443 (1922). T. rubithoracis Leicester, Cui. Mala3'a, p. 243 (1908); Edwards, Ind. f. Med. Res. Vol. IO. p. 442 (1922). T . spatnlirostris Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 2 (1923). T. tenuis Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 290 and 440 (1922). T. tipuliformis Leicester. Cui. Malaya, p. 247 (1908); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. IO, p. 441 (1922). T. trifida Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. \’ol. 10, p. 289 and 440 (1922). IMala3^a, Borneo, Suma- tra. ]Mala3’a, Philippiae Is. S. India, Mala3aa. Malaya, Borneo. Mala3aa. Malaya, Sumatra, Bali. Mala3ai. Malaya. Malaya. Malaya. Malaya. Malaya, Java. Borneo. 13. Genus HARPAGOMYIA de Meijere Malaya Leicester (nec IMalaia Heller), Cui. of iMalaya, p. 258 (1908). — 'VyTgQ gennr ostris Leic. Harpagomyia de Meijere, Tijd. v. Ent. Vol. 52, p. 169 (1909). — d^pe splendens de Meij. Grahamia Theobald, Colonial Office Miscell. Vol. 287, p. 23 (1909). — Type irichorostris Theo. Characters. — Adult (PI. I , Fig. I 3) : Eyes contiguous or narrowl3^ separated above, but well separated below antennae. Head clothed only with broad flat scales with rounded ends. A pair of strong vertical bristles present, separated by a wdde space from the orbital bristles. Clypeus fully twice as long as its breadth at base and somewhat pointed, bare or microscopicall3' tomentose. Palpi alike in the two sexes, scarcely longer than clypeus, without distinet joints. Antennae alike in the two sexes; flagellar segments all about equal in length, with moderately long basal hair-whorls. Proboscis shorter than abdomen, with a flexible joint at about two-thirds of its length, beyond which it is much swollen and more rigid and strongl3" chitinised; labella of about the usual size (not enlarged as has sometimes been wrongly" stated). Whole labium hairy, with a row of very long, upwardl3'-directed hairs along each edge; at the tip of the swollen portion, just before base of labella, are four long curled hairs ; labella also with specially modified hairs at their tips. Mandibles and maxillae absent in both sexes. Thorax with the prothoracic lobes separated, but not very widely so, with about 4-6 bristles on front margin and clothed with silvery scales. Dorsocentral bristles present but not numerous. Scutum in some species with a median stipe of broad, flat, silvery scales. One propleural bristle; one or two posterior pronotal; i-3 spiracular; 6-10 upper mesepimeral ; but no sternopleural, pre-alar or 92 DIPTERA lower mesepimeral. Postnotum bare. Upper margin of meron scarcel}' above level of base of hind coxa. Abdomen : hypopygium of cf with coxite at least twice as long as broad, bearing scales on dorsal surface and with an ill-defined basal lobe bearing several spines ; style simple, curved, with a short, thick tenninal spine; parapocts simple, pointed, bare and without teeth at tip; phallosome divided or entire, according to the species. Abdomen of 9 blunt-ended, eighth tergite somewhat biistly apically. Legs slender; tibial bristles short; ali tibiae of about equal length, or hind pair slightly shorter ; first hind tarsal segment about as long as tibia. Claws all simple, front pair slightly unequal in No pulvilli. Wings with distinet microtrichia on membrane; squama quite bare. Cell R2 fully as long as it stem; tip of An scarcely beyond level of base of cutibal fork or of base of Rs. Outstanding scales ofveins somewhat pointed, not notched at tip. Pupa. — As in other genera of the Sabeihes group. Respiratory trumpet short, normal in form. Dendritic tuft of first abdominal segment well developed. Sublateral setae (B) of segments 4-6 very long and simple, other dorsal setae inconspicuous. Lateral tufts of seventh and eighth segments large and man3^-branched. Paddles pointed, without fringe or apical hair, portion inside midrib rather narrow. La rva. — Head moderately large. Mouth-parts unmodified; maxillae and mandibles formed much as in Wyeotnyia. Mouth-brushes dense, hairs apparently all simple. Antennae short, smooth, with small apical bristles and subapical hair. Prothorax with very small and inconspicuous hairs above on front margin; dorsolaterally is a rather large chitinous piate including three hairs, two of which are many-branched, forming large and conspicuous tufts. Propleural hairs immediately below the large tufts, including three long hairs and one short one. Mesopleural group comprising three (?) long hairs and one short one. Aletapleural group comprising two long hairs, one short one, and an articulated spine, representing the fourth hair. Abdomen with strong lateral tufts on the first two segments onl}^ Comb-teeth in an irregular pateh. Siphon rather small, with scattered tufts as in other genera of this group, pecten-teeth fiinged and round-ended. Anal segment with small saddle; lateral and inner dorsal hairs branched; outer dorsal single; one pair of simple ventral hairs. Habits. — Larvae have been found in tree-holes, in old water-filled nests of tree-dwelling ants, in leaf-bases of pineapple and other plants. The habits of the adults are of exceptional interest, and were first observed in detail by Jacobson in Java, having been confirmed subsequently by James in Ceylon and Farquharson and others in tropical Africa. The flies haunt tree-trunks where ants of the genus Cremasiogastey found, and obtain their food from the ants; the proboscis of the mosquito is evidently highly specialised for this purpose, and they probably do not feed in any other way. The Harpagomyia places itself direcly in front of an advancing ant, sometimes even nipping the ant between ist front legs, and not releasing it until, it stops and opens its jaws, when the mosquito thrusts the swollen tip of its proboscis into the ants mouth and rapidly absorbs the food offered. While the interchange is taking place the ant strokes the tip of the mosquito’s proboscis with its palpi. When not in use, the proboscis of the mosquito is folded backwards under the body, a most unusual position in this family. While feeding the wings are vibrated and the hind legs held high so that the tarsi curve forwards over the head, as in Wyeomyia and related genera. Distributiori. — The genus Harpagomyia includes about eight species, four in the Oriental Region and four in Tropical .'\frica. It is evidently a specialised off-short of Topomyia. H. coeruhovitlata Ludlow, Psyche Vol. 18, p. i3i (1911); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Philippine Is. Res. Vol. 21, p. 543 (ig3o). FAM. CULICIDAE ()3 II . /arqu/tafsoiti Ed\\a.rds. Tvdns. Ent. Soc. London, p. 5oo (1922); * livans, Ann. Trop. Med. \"ol. 23, p. 407 (1929). tiic/iorostris Farquharson (nec Theobaldi, Proc. Ent. Soc. London, p. 29-39 (191S). Il.fiaseti Edwards, Trans. Ent. Soc. London, p. 499 (1922). H. genurostris Leicester, Cui. jMala3’a, p. 258 (190S) \_Malaya\\ Edwards, llull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 4, p. 240 (ipiS); Edwards, Trans. Ent. Soc. London, p 49S (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 349 (1926); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 21, p. 843 (ig3o). H . jacobsoni Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 843 (1930). H. splendens de .Meijere, Tijd. v. Ent. \^ol. 02, p. i65 (1909); Jacobson, Notes Leyden Mus. Vol. 3i, p. 246 (1909); Jacobson, Tijd. v. Ent. \^ol. 54, p. i58 (1911); *de Meijere, Tijd. v. Ent. \^ol. 54, p. 162 (1911); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 21. p. 848 (1980). H . taeniarostris Theobald, Mon. Cui. V^^ol. 5, p. 847 (1910); Edwards, Trans. Ent. Soc. London, p. 499 (1922). trielioroslris ingTdm and de Meillon mec Theobald). S. .\fr. Inst. Med. Ees. Vol. 22, p. 76 {19271. H. trichorostris Theobald, .Mon. Cui. \'ol. 5, p. 047 (1910); Edwards, Trans. Ent. Soc. London. p. 5oo (1922). Nigeria. Uganda. Malaya, Ceylon, ? l'or- inosa. Assam. Sumat ra. Java. liganda, E. Africa, Zulu- land. Gold Coast. 14. Genus HODGESIA Theobald Hodgesia Theobald, Journ. Trop. Med. p. 17 (1904). — Type sanguinea Theo. Characters. — Adui.t : Eyes narrowly separated. Scales of head ali broad and Hat; a patch of silver\' scales towards front. Orbital bristles few in number, but no conspicuous gap between the upper pair and the rest. Proboscis of uniform thickness throughout, about as long as abdomen; mandibles and maxillae well developed in 9 • Palpi veiy short in both sexes. Clypeus of the usual shape, slighth’ longer than broad, bare. Antennae alike in the two sexes, not plumose, ali flagellat segments subequal in length. Thorax without conspicuous ornamentation, but pronotal lobes usualh^ with broad, flat, silvery scales. Dorso-central bristles fairly long but not numerous. Pronotal lobes widely separated. with 8-4 bristles. Pleural chaetotaxy ver}^ much reduced ; usually two strong posterior pronotals, one pro-pleural, one sternopleural (sometimes absent), two small upper mesepimeral and one strong lower mesepimeral; no spiracular, post-spiracular or pre-alar. Pleurae usually with a patch of fiat silveiy scales. Postnotum bare. Upper margin of meron somewhat above level of base of hind coxa. Abdomen : H\^popygium of cf small, more or less hidden, of rather simple structure; coxite short, without lobes ; style simple, without distinet spine ; paraprocts strong, ending in five or six strong teeth in vertical palmate arrangement; phallosome simple. Cerei of 9 small and hidden. Legs moderately slender; tarsi of often with special modifications of the last two segments. Hind tibia not .shorter than the others; first hind tarsal segment as long as tibia or longer. Claws simple; no pulvilli. Wings with distinet microtrichia on membrane ; squama quite base. Sc ending about opposite end of i?s; cell i? -2 scarcely or not shorter than its stem ; An ending opposite base of Rs and opposite base of cubital fork; cross-vein m-cit weW before r-m. Outstanding scales on veins of outer part of wing notched at tip (a peculiar feature distinguishing Hodgesia from ali other mosquitoes). Pupa. — Respiratory trumpets (in the two known species) cleft almost to the base into two leaflets of unequal width, the narrower one also notched at tip (Pl. 5, Fig. 27). Abdomen with a conspicuous dark pattern, varying with the species; seventh and eighth segments with simple sub-lateral hairs, but without lateral tufts. Paddles notched at tip, serrate round apical margin, about equally divided by the strong midrib, at the tip of which is one hair. 94 DIPTERA Larva. — Head large and broad. Moudi-brushes long and dense, hairsall simple. Mandibles not specially modified; maxillae (as in Mimomyia) with a stout apical spine resembling the clypeal spines. Antennae curved, spicular; a large tuft near tip ; at extreme tip are three very long bristles (more or less serrate on their margins) and one short bristly spine. Clypeal hair B long and simple, C almost directly behind B, short and branched. Thorax : Propleural hairs set in a small piate; one hair very long and stout, two short, fourth minute. Mesopleural hairs in a larger piate; two hairs very long and branched from base, one short; metapleural hairs similar to mesopleural, but piate larger and bearing a spine. Inner and outer shoulderdiairs of prothorax very long and strong, set in rather large plates. Abdomen with the lateral hairs on the first two segments much more strongiy developed than the others, and set in plates which extend backwards some distance. Anal segment ringed by the piate; both outer and inner dorsal hairs with many branches ; lateral hair almost simple and short; ventral brush composed of four or more tufts set in a small barred area; a median row of simple hairs on anal segment ventrally before the brush. Siphon short, with one basal pair of hair-tufts; pecten present, composed of simple teeth ; valves not specially modified, but postero-ventral pair large. Habits. — So far as known the species breed in ground pools or weedy swamps. Females of H. sanguinea are said to attack man. Affinities. — Hodgesia is a somewhat isolated genus and difficult to place satisfactorily in the System. I at one time included it in the Sabethini, but the recent discovery of the early stages has shown that it certainly does not belong to that group. The larva is essentially similar to that of Ficalbia, but in view of the resemblance of the adult in venation and some other respects to Uranotaenia it is perhaps best placed near that genus. The peculiar pupal respiratory trpnpet seems to be a development from the type of Ficalbia, in which division has already commenced by a slit-like prolongation of the opening along one side. Distribution. — Tropics of the old world. H. hailyi Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. i6, p. 1062 (1929). FI. cair insensis Tdiylox , Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 43, p. 842 (1919); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 359 (1924)- H. Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 645 (igio) [cuptol)ous'\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 35 (1912); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 299 (igSo). Fi. malayi Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 23i (igo8); T3yar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 70 ( 1925) ; ''"VVigglesworth, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 63 (1929); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 299 (ig3o). ainpyx Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 176 (1920). Ii. nigeriae Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 3oo (ig3o). sanguinis *Wiggles\vorth (nec Theobald), Bull. Ent Ites. Vol. 20, p. 60(1929). H . pscciropus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 3oo (1930). H . qnasisanguinea Leicester, Cui. Mala5i'a, p. 23o (1908) \ciuasisanguinae^\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 240 (1913), Vol. 14, p. 358 (1924) \(iuasisanguinae~\ . niveocaputis Ludlow, Psyche, Vol. 18, p. i3o (igii). triangnlatus 'la.yXox, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1914, p. 204 (1914). H . sanguinea Theobald, J. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 17 (1904) [sanguinae~\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res, Vol. 3, p. 35 (1912) [satiguinis^-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 299(1930). H. spoliata Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 8 (1923), Vol. 14, p. 359 (1924). S. India. Queesland, Papua, New Britain. Gold Coast. Malaya, Ceylon, Philip- pine Is. Nigeria, Gold Coast. Congo. Mala3-a, Philippine Is., Papua, N. Australia. Uganda. Papua. FAM. CULICIDAE 15. Genus ZEUGNOMYIA Leicester Zeugnomyia Leicester, Cui. of Malaya, p. 23: (190S). — Type gracilis Leic. Characters. — Adult : Eyes separate above antennae, in contact below proboscis. Orbital bristles forming a more or less continuous row. Scales of head ali broad and liat, those in front and betvveen eyes silvery. Clypeus about as broad as long, bare. Palpi alike in Ihe two sexes, about twice as long as clypeus, distinctly two-segmented. Proboscis slender throughout, about as long as the whole bod\'. Antennae of cf inoderately plumose, last two segments somewhat lengthened, of 9 less plumose, all flagellar segments subequal in length. Thorax with rather unusual ornamentation, flat silvery scales forming a broad vertical stripe on pleurae and extending on to mesonotum in front of wing-root. Pronotal lobes moderatel}^ well separated but rather large, with several bristles along front margin. A few pre-scutellar bristles present, but apparenti}' no dorsocentrals. About two propleural bristles; three or four posterior pronotal; no spiracular or postspiracular ; one sterno-pleural (above base of mid coxa), several pre-alar and upper mesepimeral, one lower mesepimeral. Postnotum bare. Upper margin of meron very slightly above level of base of hind coxa. Abdomen rather slender, narrow at base, with silvery markings, blunt-tipped in 9- Hypopygium of small; coxites rather short, with slight subapical and basal lobes; style simple, without spine; paraprocts simple, bare, without distinet teeth apically; phallosome consisting of a pair of simple elongate plates; ninth tergite reduced to a small strip. Legs slender, tibial bristles rather short; all tibiae about equal in length; first hind tarsal segment shorter than tibia; claws of front and middle legs of unequal, the larger toothed, all claws of 9 simple; no pulvilli. Wings with distinet microtrichia on membrane; squama quite bare. Cell markedly shorter than its stem; tip of An only slightly beyond level of base of cubital fork or of base of Rs. Pupa. — Not available for description. Larva. — • Head not very large, rounded. Alandibles with large teeth. Maxillae not specially modified. Mouth-brushes dense, outer hairs simple, but many of the shorter inner hairs strongly pectinate apically. Antennae short, smooth, shaft-hair well beyond middle. Thorax with the inner shoulder-hairs moderately long but wide apart. Propleural hairs small and inconspicuous, ventral in position; three longer simple hairs in the group, one short and branched. Mesopleural group including three equally long and strong hairs (one branched from base) ; metapleural group with only two long and strong hairs, one short and fine; both mesopleural and metapleural groups set in small plates bearing each a short spine. Abdomen with similar strong lateral tufts on each of the first five segments. Comb of a few strong teeth. Siphon short, unmodified, with pecten composed of a few strong smooth teeth ; valves small ; one pair of hairs beyond middle of siphon. Anal segment with small saddle, the posterior margin of which bears strong teeth; both inner and outer dorsal hairs more or less branched ; ventral brush composed of 6-8 slightly-branched tufts without chitinous bars at their bases. Habits. — Larvae occur in the water collected in large fallen leaves in jungle, and are usually associated with larvae of U ranotaenia obscura and Aedes jugraensis, upon which they feed. According to Leicester Z. gracilis is a vicious biter. Affinities. — Zeugnomyia, like Hodgesia, was at one time included by the writer in the Sabethini\ its describer also suggested a relationship with the Sabethine genus Rachionotomyia (Colonemyia), but at the same time thought it might be related to Uranotaenia. The larva does not show any of the characteristic features of the Sabethine group, but one the other hand some of its structures (e. g. the 96 DIPTERA pectinate hairs of the mouth-biushes, and the single pair of siphonal hairs) indicate some connection with the Aedes group. The adult has the venation much like Uranotaenia, and the thoracic chaetotax}" not very different, and it therefore seems better to place it here than near Aedes. Distributiori. — The single species is confined to the Malayan Region. Z. gracilis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 232 (1908); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Malaya, Borneo. Res. Vol. IO, p. 487 (1922); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 339(1928). 16. Genus URANOTAENIA Lynch Arribalzaga Uranoteania Lynch Arribalzaga, Rev. Mus. La Piata, Vol. i, p. 376 (1891). — Type pulcherrima L. A. Anisocheleomyia Theobald, Entom. Vol. 38, p. 62 (igo5). — Type nivipes Theo. Pseudouranotaenia Theobald, Journ. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 33 (igo5). — Type roidandi Theo. Pseudoficalbia Theobald, Trans. Linn. Soc. Zool. Vol. i5, p. 89(1912). — Type pandani Theo, Characters. — Adult (Pl. I, Fig. 12). Eyes touching above antennae and below proboscis. Orbital bristles not numerous, but the row not conspicuously interrupted. Vertex clothed with broad, flat, close-lying scales, and a certain number of upright scales on nape. Proboscis variable in length; usually (but not always) somewhat swollen at tip. Palpi in both sexes abvays very short, not more than one-sixth as long as proboscis. Antennae of more or less plumose. Antennae of 9 lather long, first flagellar segment not longer than second. Thorax with well-developed acrostichal and dorsocentral bristles. Anterior pronotal lobes widely separated, usually with three bristles only : two above, divergent from one another, and one below, directed upwards. Usuali}^ onl}^ one propleural bristles (several in U. colocasiae)-, one posterior pronotal (rarely two); one spiracular (absent in U. ieslacea and U. annandalei)-, no post-spiracular; about two pre-alar; several upper sternopleural ; about two upper mesopimeral, and one lower mesepimeral. Postnotum always bare. Pleurae not very extensi vely scaled, usually only in one or two patches or stripes. Upper margin of meron well above base of hind coxa. Abdomen short, blunt-tipped in 9- Hypopygium of with coxite short, with small bristly basal lobe; style simple, with terminal spine; anal segment membranous with scarcely any indication of paraprocts ; phallosome divided into a pair of plates, sometimes bearing teeth. Legs with the middle femora (but not, as a rule, the front pair) rather strongly swollen towards the base. Tibiae and tarsi of cf often with peculiar secondary sexual characters (very unusual in this family), and proportionate lengths of niid and hind tibiae, and of hind tibia and first hind tarsal segment, variable in different species. Pourth front tarsal segment markedly longer than fifth in both sexes. Front claws in both sexes (except cf of U . nngiiiciilata, short and equal in length, though one may be broader than the other; middle legs of always with one long, curved claw and one very short one. AU claws simple in both sexes. No pulvilli. Wings with the microtrichia of the membrane very much finer and denser than in any other Culicinae, appearing only as fine dots under a 4 mm. objective, and not visible at all at a magnification of 80, under which the wing-membrane appears quite ciear. Vein scales usually all broad and lying close against the membrane; few long scales, none of which are distincti}^ emarginate apically. Fork-cells short; cell Rt always noticeably shorter, sometimes very much shorter than its stem. An rather strongly bent down at tip, which ends below or slightly before base of cubital fork. Squama quite devoid of fringe. Pupa. — Respiratory trumpet short, with small opening. Dendritic tufts on first abdominal segment. Paddles (Pl. 5, Fig. 33) usually without distinet fringe, and with the part inside the FAM. CULICTDAE 97 midrib broader than that oudside, though this is not the case in U. ascidiicola, wlnch has a long IVinge and the inner portion nan ow. Larva. — Head small, sometimes rather longer than broad, in other cases more rounded. Antennae short. Frontal hairs variable in arrangement; in many cases hairs B and C are veiy much thickened and spine-like. Mouth-parts not speciali}' modified. Thorax with the hair-tufts variable in development. Propleural group usually small and with only one long hair, which in single. Eighth abdominal segment in fourth stage larva nearly ahvays with a chitinous lateral piate carrying a single row of comb-teeth on its posterior adge ; in U. ascidiicola the piate is absent and the comb reduced to two or three teeth. Siphon short or of moderate length, with one pair of hair-tufts placed near middle; pecten usually well developed and composed of blunt, fringed teeth like those of the comb ; rarely {colocasiae) the pecten is reduced to i-3 sharp teeth. Anal segment with chitinous ring; outer and sometimes also inner dorsal hair single; anal brush present but often small and sometimes much reduced; no hairs piercing the piate. Eggs. — Sub-cylindrical, deposited in boat-shaped masses on surface of water. Habits. — The larvae of many species are found in ground-pools, especially weedy swamps and the grassy margins of lakes; others occur in pot-holes, tree-holes, leaves of pitcher-plants, etc. 'l'hey are said to hold themsehes horizontally in the water, and so to be occasionally mistaken for Anopheles. The adults are never numerous and there are few. records of the females biting. Classification . — - No important modifications of adult structure have been discovered, even the hypopygium being rather uniform throughout the genus. The ornamentation however is varied and provides a ready means of identifying most of the species. Two main groups of the genus can be distinguished, though these are various connecting links between them. Group .A {Uyanotaeiiia). A line of blue or whitish flat scales at side of mesonotum, extending forward for some distance in front of wing-root; or if these scales are absent, the head is bright blue and there are patches of blue scales on the pleurae. Frontal hairs of larva usually thick and spine-like. Group B {Pseudoficalbia). No line of flat scales in front of wing-root. Head and pleural scales not bright blue. Cell usually less short than in Group A. Frontal hairs of larva usually slender. Several sub groups may be recognised on larval characters. Distributiori. — Species of this genus are numerous throughout the tropics; a few extend into temperate North America, and one into the Mediterranean region. Group A (Uranotaenia) U. alba Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 262 (1901) [U . mashonaensis vax Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 3o3 (igoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 40 (1912). C/. albescens Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1913, p. yoS (1914); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 357 (1924); Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 304 (1929). U. alboahdominalis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 5o8 (1910); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 40 (1912); *Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 17 (1916). U. alboannulata Theobald, Entom. Vol. 38, p. 64 (ipoS) \_Auisocheleomyiai\-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 334 (1924)- Rhodesia. Queensland, Solomon Is. C. Africa. India. 98 DIPTERA U. anhydor Dyar, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 32, p. 128 (1907); *D3?ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 418 (1928). U . annandalei Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 843 (1926). U. ant eiinalis Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. VV. Vol. 48, p. 841 (1919); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 358 (1924). U. apicalis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 298 (1908); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 422 (1928) [U . pulcherrima, syn.]. U. argyrotarsis Leicester, Cui. of Mala^m, p. 214 (1908); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 3i2 (1929). parangensis Ludlow in Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 824 (1910) [Psendotirano- taeuia'\. U. atra Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 114(1905); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 563 (1907); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 238 (1913), Vol. 14, p, 357 (1924); *Brug, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 441 (1924); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 840 (1926). cairnsensis Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 48, p. 889 (1919) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. SSy (1924). cancer Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 2i5 (1908). cevlonica Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 5, p. 5o3 (1910). lateralis Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. Sy, p. 385 (i9o5) \U. coernleocephala, var.]. propria Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. igiS, p. 704 (1914). U. balfouri Theobald, Ist. Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 82 (iqo5); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 41 (1912); Ingram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 8, p. go (1917); *Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 418 (1928). U . bilineata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 517(1910); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 89(1912). var. fraseri Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. Sg (1912); *Ingram and de Meillon, S. Afr. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 22, p. 78 (1927). U. bimaculiala Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 208 (igoS). U.briseis Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 216(1925); D3mr, Mosq. Amer, p. 419 (1928). U. caerideocephala Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 256 (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 41 (1912); Philip, MS. (1980). U. calosomata Dyar and Knab, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 200 (1907); *D3mr, Mosq. Amer. p. 428 (1928). var. albitarsis Gordon and Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 16, ]■>. 335 (1922). U. campestris Leicester, Cui. Mala3m, p. 2i3 (190S); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 339 (1926) ; *Senior-White, Spolia Ze3’lanica, Vol. 14, p. 73 (1927). U . capitis Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. 85 (1928). U. christopbersi Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 336 (1926). U . connati Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 89 (1912). U. coaizacoalcos D3'ar and Knab, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc. VMl. 14, p. 186 (igo6); *D3mr, Mosq. Amer. p. 424 (1928). basalis Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. C. Amer. Vol. 4, p. 917 (1917). typhlosomata Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 200 (1907). U. edwardsi Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 887 (1926). U . geometrica Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 247 (igoi); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 421 (1928). U. hystera Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i, p. 78 (igi3); Dyar, Mosq. p. 417 (1928). U . innotata Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 66 (1928). U. leucoptera Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 576 (1907) \_Anisocheleomyia^\ *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 416 (1928). S. California. Assam; Burma. Queensland. S. America. Malay Penin., Solomon Is., Philippines. India, Ceylon, Mala3mn region, Philippines, New Guinea, Queens- land. Africa. Gold Coast, Uganda, Zu- luland. Malaya. Venezuela. Ni geri a. Panama, Colombia, Brazil. Mala3m, Borneo, India, Ce3don. N. Argenti na. Andaman Is. Gold Coast. Mexico to Ecuador and Trinidad. Assam, Alexico to Argentina. Panama, Columbia, Ve- nezuela. Philippine Is. Trinidad, Guianas. FAM. C ULICI DAE 00 U. loitoiyosliis Leicester, Cnl. Malaya, p. 217 (igoS). tL /ozc/ Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 339(1901); "'' Dvar, Mosq. Amer, p. 425 (192S): Matheson, Mosq. N. .-\m. p. 202 (1029). continentalis Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. \'ol. 14, ]). 187 (1906). minata l'heobald,‘i\[on. Cui Vol. 4. p. .SSg (1907). U. Iiidlowae Dyar and Shannon, Iiisec. Inscii. \'ol. i3, p. 66 (1925). chira Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Insuit. \'ol. 1.8, p. 66(n)25) ; Edwards, Notulae Entom. Vol. 9, p 4 11929). U. macfarlanei Edwards, Dnll. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 126 (1914); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. 10, p. 460 (1922). U. niaveii Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, j). 40 (1912). U. miiiuis Leicester, Cnl. Malaya, p. 206 (190S). U. monilis Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Ract. Rnenos .-\ires, Vol. 5, p. 84 (1928). U. Ingram and de IMeillon, S. Afr. Inst. Med. Res. \’ol. 22, p. 80(1927). U. uataliae Lvnch Arribalzaga, Rev. Mns. La Piata, \'ol. 2, p. 164 (1891); D\'ar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 417 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Bnenos .Aires, Vol. 5, p. 85 (1928). argcnteopennis Peryassu, A Folha Medica, \'ol 4, p. 2 (192,!). argtntina Petrocchi, Rev. Inst. Hact. Bnenos .\iies, A'ol. 4, )>. 726 (1927). noctivaga Xeiva and Pinto, Brazil Med. \'ol. .86, p'. 874 (1922). rowlandi Theobald, J. Econ. Biol, Vol. i, p. 33 (i9o5) \Pseudonraiwtaenia\ U. neiyeli Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Res. \’ol. 11, p. i33 (1920). 1 fusca Edwards (nec Theobald), Bnll. Enc. Res. Vol. 3, p. ^2 (1912). U . nivipcs Theobald, Entom. Vol. 38, p. 53 (igoS) [Anisoc/ieleomfia] ; Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Res. \’ol. 4, p 238 (1913). \'ol. 14, p. 357 ('924)- albofasciala Taylor, Proc. R. Soc. \'ict Vol, 32, p. 164 (1920). var. nivea Leicester, Cnl. j\Iala5’a, p. 21 1 (1908). triangulata Ludlow, Can. Ent. \'ol. 40, p. 33i (1908) [Pseudouianotacniii]. U orientalis Barrand, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 339 (1926). U. orthodoxa Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \M1. 9, p. 118 (1921); Djmr, Alosq. Amer, p. 420 (1928). U. pallidocephala Theobald, Third Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 266 (1908); Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Res. \'ol. 3, p. 41 (1912). abnormalis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 5i2 (1910). coerulea Theobald, Third Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 267 (1908). similis Theobald, Third Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 207 (1908). U . pallidoventer Theohci]d, Mon. Cnl. Vol. 3, p. 3oo (1908); Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 419 (1928). U. pulcherrima .l^ynch .Arribalzaga. Rev. Mns. La Piata, Vol. 2, p. i65 (1891); *Dyar, Mosq .Amer. p. 422 (1928). var. elnora Paterson and Shannon, Ter. Reun. Soc. Arg. Pat. Reg. dei Norte Tucuman, Alosq de Embarcacion, p. 3 (1927); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. 83 (1928). U. Pygmaea Theobald, Alon. Cnl. Vol. 2, p. 284 (190 t); Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 357 (1924). U. rutherfordi Edwards, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 10, p. 288 (1922); Barrand, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 335 (1926). U. sapphirina Osten-Sacken, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. Vol. 2, p. 47(1868) \_Aedes^ ; *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 420 (1928); Matheson, Mos(i. N. Am. p. 200 ( 1929). coquilletti Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 186 (1906). socialis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 840 (1901). U . siibnormalis Martini, Sitzb. n. Abh. natnrf. C-es. Rostock, V'ol. 7, p. 2o3 (1920); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 482 (1922); * Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 116 (1926). ropen Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Wl. 10, p. 2S9 (1922). Malaya. Florida, \\'. Imlies to Argenti na, Philippine Is. Ilong Ktmg, MaUp-a. W. Africa. Malaya. N. Argentina. Znlnland. C. America to .Argentina. Madagascar, ? Uganda. M alay^a, Phi lippi nes, Oneensland. Assam . Costa Rica. Sndan, Uganda. Brasil, Surinam. C, and S. America. Queensland. Ceylon. Eastern U. .S. A., W. Indies, LIondnras. Singapore, B orneo. I oo DIPTERA U. syntheta Dj^ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 189 (1924); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 419 (1928). U . testacea Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. ii3 (igoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol, 4, p. 289 (1913); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 342 (1926). falcipes Banks, Phil J. Sci. Vol. i, p. 1004 (1906). unilineata Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 220 (igoS). U. tibialis Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 48, p. 889 (1919); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 357 (1924)- U. triliiieata Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 204 (1908). U. unguictilala Edwards, J. Proc. Asiatic Soc. Bengal. Vol. g, p. 5i (igiS); *Joyeux, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot. Vol. ii, p. 584 (igi8); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 283 (1921); *Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 64 (1924); Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt, p. 68 (1925); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 388(1926); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. ig6 (ig3o). U unimactiliala Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 210 (1908). U . iirania Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. B. Aires, Vol. 5, p. 83 (1928); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 421 (1908). Group B (Pseudoficalbia) U . annnlata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 250(1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 41 (1912); *Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. i5 (igi6). apicotaeniata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 520 (1910). U. ascidiicola *de Meijere, Ann. Jard. Bot. Bmtenzorg (2), Vol. 3, p. 928 (1911). U. Incolor Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 228 (1908); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 436 (1922). fusca Leicester (nec Theobald), Cui. Malaya, p. 227 (1908). leicesteri Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 289 (igi3). U. bimaciilata Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 226 (1908); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 283 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. V ol. 14, p. 846 (1926). U . brevirostris Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 288 (igi5); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. ii5 (1926). U . candidipes Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 42 (1912); *Ingram and de Meillon, S. Afr. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 23, p. i65 (1929). nivipous Theobald, Entom. Vol. 48, p. gS (1912). U . colocasiae *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 281 (1928). U . fusca Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 864 (1907). ? inorneta *Macfie and Ingram (nec Theobald), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 1.8, p. 410 (1923). U. inornata Theobald, Entom. Vol. 41, p. 108 (igo8); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 126 (1926). U . kalabahensis Haga^ Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 16, p. 40 (1928). U . lutescens Leicester, Cui. IMalaya, p. 222 (1908); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 344 (1926). U . maciili pleura Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 223 (1908). U . mashonaensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 289(1901); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 3o6 (1903) \Mimomyid\\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 42 (1912) ; * Ingram and de Meillon, S. Afr. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 22, p. 70 (1927). himacnlata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 522 (1910). Texas. Assam, Burma, Malaya Philippi nes. Queensland. Malaya. Mediterranean Region, Kashmir. Malaya. N. Argentina. W. Africa. Java. Malaya. India, Malaya, Japan. Borneo, Malar-a. Transvaal. Fiji. W. Africa. Sudan to Transvaal. Sunda Is. Mala3"a, Andamans. Malaya. Africa. FAM. CUI.lCllFAE oi r. m.ixima Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 221 (1908); Farraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 347 (1926). U . mdatarsata Edwavds, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 81 (1914). V. niodtstii Leicester, Cui. IMalaya, p. 21S (igo8). U. inoultoiii Edwavds. Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 5, p. 128(1914). U. uigeyyima Taylor, 'Prans. Ent. Soc. Loiidon. 1914. p. 2o3 (1914); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \"ol. 14, p. 358 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 20, p. 314 (1929). U . nigyipes Theobald, Ann. Mag. Xat. Ilist. *(7), \'ol. i5, p. 199 (1905) [Ficalbia']; Theobald, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. i5, p. <89 (1912) [Pseiidq/icalbia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \T1. 3, p. 43 (1912), Vol. 7, p. i5 (1916); Wigglesworth, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 20, p. 5g (1929). U. niviplenya Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 219 (1908); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \M1. 14. p. 343 (1926). U. obscuya Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Wl. 5, p. 283 (1915); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \M1. iS, p. 338 (192S). U. ovnata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 221 (1910); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 43 (1912). U . pandani Theobald, Trans. I.inn. .Soc. London, Vol. i5, p. 90 (1912). nepenthes Theobald. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. i5, p. 92 (1912). U . papua Brug, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 441 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 14, p. 358 ( 1924). JJ . quadyimaculata^^Eame and Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 304, 3i3 (1929). U. yecondita Edwavds. Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. i3, p. 91 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 346 (1926). U. styicklaiidi Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. ^'ol. i.], p. 345 (1926) U. xanthomelaena *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \^ol. i5, ]■>. 259 (1925). IMaUnap Assam. Malaya. i\lala3'a, Borneo. Boi neo. Papua, New. Britain. W. Africa. Malaya, Kumaon. Borneo, Singapore. W. Africa, Uganda. Seychelles Is. Papua. Solomon Is. S. India. India. Mala3'a. 17. Genus THEOBALDIA Neveu-Lemaire Theobaldia Xeven-Lemaire, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 54, p. i33i (1902). — Type annnlata Schr. Culicella Felt, X. Y. State iMus. Bull. 79, p. 897 c (1904). — T5’pe dyari Eov\. Culiseta Felt, X". Y. State Mus. Bull. 79, p. 3gir (1904). — Type absobrina Felt. Theobaldinella Blanchard, Les iMoustiques, p. 890 (1905). — Type annnlata Schr. Pseudotheobaldia Theobald, 3Ion. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 271 (1907), — Type niveitaeniata Theo. Climacura Howard, D^-ar and Knab, Mosq. X. C. Am. Vol. 3, p. 482 (1915). — T3'pe melanura Coq. Allotheobaldia Bimlemann, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, Vol, 88, p. 90 (1919). — Type lougiareolata Mcg. Theomyia Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 3o3 (1930). — Type /r asm Edw. Characters. — Adult (PI. I , Fig. 20) : Mediuin-sized to large mosquitoes of rather variable ornamentation, but vertex clothed mainly with narrovv, curved and upright, forked scales, and scutellum usualU^ with narrow scales only. Eyes almost touching. Proboscis moderatel3? long- Antennae of rf always plumose, but noticeably shorter than piroboscis. Palpi of variable in development, usualty as long as pimboscis ; of 9 always short. Tho:'ax with numerous but not very long acrostichal and dorsocentral bristles; posterior pimnotal lobes with several bristles ; spiraculars present, usuall3r numerous and pale in colour, but sometimes reduced in irumber; post-spiraculars absent, Upper margin of meron well above base of hind coxa. Hypopygium : Coxite usuall37 rather long, with small basal lobe and soiuetimes indications of a subapical lobe; style simple, with terminal spine ; no 102 DIPTERA claspettes ; paraprocts with a few terminal teeth ; phallosome usuali)^ divided. Abdomen of 9 blunt- tipped, eightli segment not retractile. Tarsal segments ot normal proportions, fourth not shortened in 9 ; both clavvs on anterior legs of (j' usually toothed; ali claws of 9 simple. No puhdlli. Wings usuali}^ rather broad ; scales of veins mostly narrow. Sc extending beyond end of Rs. Vein An often somewhat sinuoiis. Two or three long hairs on stem vein (base of radius) on upper surface of wing; more numerous hairs nearly always present in this position on under surface of wing (a peculiar feature not found in other genera). Squama fringed. Pupa. — Respiratory trumpet short, with large opening., Dendritic tuft of hrst abdominal segmeut large; lateral tufts of seventh and eighth segments inconspicuous. Paddles more or less fineh' serrate round apical margin; one hair at or outside tip of midrib. Larva. — Mouth-parts not specially modified. Hair tufts on anterior margin of prothorax well developed, but propleural group not ver)" large; mesopleural and metapleural groups well developed. Siphonal valves not specially modified; ventral brush well developed. Others characters veiy variable in the different subgenera. Habits. — So far as known all the species breed in ground-pools, sometimes in water-butts, but not, except in the case of T . fraseri, in tree-holes or similar situations. The eggs are usualh' deposited on the surface of water in boat-shaped masses, but there are exceptions to this rule (e. g. the eggs in the subgenera Climaciira and CiiliceUa have been found to be laid singl}^ in captivity). Some of the species (especially those of the subgenus Theohaldia) are severe biters. Classification . — The holarctic species are arranged in four subgenera'; these are extremely distinet on larval characters, but less readily defined on the adult, and there can be little doubt as to their near relationship. The larvae of the Australian species have not yet been obtained, and the position of these is somewhat uncertain. The African T. fraseri seems to require separation in a fifth subgenus. KEYS TO SUBGENERA Adults. 1. No hairs on steni-vein beneath ; (f palpi harely half as long as proboscis and hare Subgen. Theomyia Edwards. Hair present on stem-vein beneath ; (f palpi longer and Jiairy 2. 2. Tibiae lined with white ; (f palpi shorter than proboscis . . . . Subgen. Allotheobaldia Brolemann. Tibiae not lined with ivhite) (f palpi at least as long as proboscis 3. 3. Spiracular hairs and hairs beneath stem-vein nnmerons; larger species y These hairs less numerous; smaller species Subgen. Climacura Howard, Dyar and Knab. 4. Cross-vein m-cu approximated to, usually in line with r-m . . Subgen. Theobaldia s. str. Cross-vein m-cu tvell before r-m Subgen. Culicella Zelt. Larvae. 1. Siphon long, with a row of short ventral tufts, but none at base . . Subgen. Climacura Howard, D3^ar and Knab. Siphon loith basal tuft only 2. Siphon long and slender Siphon shorter, antenna ivith small tuft or simple hair 2. 3. 4- I'AM. CULICIDAI' J 0,1 3. Antenna long, tcith large tujl zvell beyond middle. Antenna s^hort, tuft in middle 4. Siphon loith spines only A roto of hairs on siphon beyond pecten. Subgen. Culicei.i.a Zelt. Sabgen. Theomyia Etlwarcls. Subgen. Ali.otheobai.uia Brolemann. Subgen. Theobaldia s. sir. I . SUBGENUS THEOBALDIA S. STR. Characters. — Palpi of longer than proboscis, last two segments more or less swollen and ahvays hairy, not turned upwards. flypop3'gium : Coxite with a more or less distinet subapical lobe or agglomeration of hairs; ninth tergite without long processes ; phallosome not enlarged, Ihe two plates usually separate, strongl}’ chitinised and somewhat liooked apicallv. Spiracular hairs, and hairs below base of stem vein, ahvar^s numerous. Leg-markings various, but tibiae not liued with white; tarsal bands, when present, broad and situate at bases of segments. Wings often spotted; cross-veins usualh’ approximated, but sometimes {inornatas) m-cu is well before r~ni. Larva. — Head not very large. Antennae short or of moderate length, tuft near middle and not ver\’ large, apical bristles short. Mouth-brushes of moderate size. No air-saes in thorax. Siphon short or of moderate length, with one pair of basal tufts ; pecten followed by a close-set row of fine hairs. Comb-teeth in a large pateh. .Anal segment ringed b_v the piate (in fourth stage) ; few or no tufts piercing the piate before the brush. Outer dorsal hair of anal segment more or less branched. Gills not large. Distributiori. — This subgenus is mainly holarctic in distribution, some species extending into northern India and Alexico. T. (T.) alaskaensis Ludlow, Can. Ent. \’ol. 38, p. 326 (1916); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \"ol. 12, p. 288 (1921); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 249 (1928) [Cnlicetla^; ^Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Keg. Cui. p. 2o3 (1930); *Peus, Zeitschr. Desinfek. Heft 3-4 (1929). arctica Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 10, p. i36 (19201. siberiensis Ludlow. Insec. Inscit. \’ol. 7. p. i5i (1920) [Ciilisetn). T. (T.) annatata Schrank, Beitr. z. Naturg. p. 97 (1776) \Calex\\ *Lang, Handb. Brit. Mosq. p. 100(1920); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 288 (192 1) ; * Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 200 (1930). affinis Stephens, Zool.. Journ. Vol. 4 (i825) \Cule.x\. annidatus Fabricius, Mantissa Ins. Vol. 2, p 363 (17S7) \Culex~\. annulatns de Fourcroy, Ent. Paris, p. 5i6 (1785) \Culex\. ? nicaeusis Leach, Zool. Journ. Vol. 2. p. 292 (i825) [Ctde.x). ? varcagaiiis Schrank, Enum. Ins. Austr. p. 482 (1781) [Cnlex]. x&r. fei i itginata Martini. Zeitschr. Angew. Ent. Vol. 10, p. 488 (1924). T. (T.) borealis Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. Aled. A^ol. 5, p. 648 (1927); Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 209 (1930) [? ? = impatiens']. T. {T .) glaphyroptera Schiner, Fauna Austriaca, Vol. 2, p. 628 ( 1864) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 287 (1921); *Peus, Zeitschr. Desinfek. Heft 8-4 (1929); * Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 209 (1930); bergrotlii Edwards, Ent. Tijdschr. p. 5o (1921). kogievniltovi Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 647 (1927). T. (T.) impatiens Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Alus. Vol. i, p. 5 (1848) [Calex]\ *Dyar. Alosq. Amer. p. 246 (1928) [Cnlicella]-, Matheson, Alosq. N. Am. p. i83 (1929). absobrinus Felt, Bull. N. Y. State Mus. 79. p. 391 c (1904) \Culcx]. pinguis Walker, Lord’s Nat. in Vane, and B. C. Vol. 2, p. 337 (1S66) [Culex]. N. America, Siberia, N. Europe. Europe, Asia Alinor, N. W. Africa. N. Russia. Europe. N. America. 104 DIPTERA T. (T.) incidens Thomson, Eagenie’s Kesa, Vol. 6, Dipt. p. 443 (1868) [Culex~\-, *Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 247 (1928) \Cnlicella']-, Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. i85 (1929). particeps Adain?, Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull. (2), Vol. 2, p. 26 (igoS) \Culex~\. 7', (T.) Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. lo, p. rSy (1920); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 142 (1924). ivassilievi Schingarew, Rass. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 548 (1927). T. (T.) inornata VdxWision, U. S. Dept. Agr., Div. Ornith. N. Am. Fauna, Vol. 7, p. 253 (i8g3) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 245 (1928) [Culicella]-, Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 182 (1929). magnipennis Felt, Bull. N. Y. State Mus. 79, p. 278 (1904) [Culex]. T . (T.) maccrackenae Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. ig, p. i33 (1906) [Culiseta]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 248 (1928) [Culicella]. dngesi Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. 134 (1906) [Culiseta]. T. (T.) niveitaeniata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 272 (1907) [Pseiido- theobaldia]] Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 141 (1924). T. (T.) snbochrea Edwards in Wesenberg-Lund, Danske. Vid. Selsk. Skr. Nat. Math. Afd. (8), Vol. 7, p. 198 (1921) [T . annidata var.] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 289 (1921): *Peus, Mitt. Deutsch. Ent. Ges. Vol. I, p. 52 (igSo), Zeitschr. Desinfek. Vol. 22, p. 668 (1930); Martin!, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 212 (igSo). ? penetrans Robineau-Desvoidy, hiem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 407 (182S) [Culex]. N. America (Western). N.-W. India, Baluchis- tan, Turkestan. S. Canada to Mexico. California, Mexico, Costa Rica. W. Himala3'as. Europe, Palestine, Meso- potamia. 2. SUBGENUS ALLOTHEOBALDI A Brolemann Characters. — Palpi of about two-thirds to three-quarters as long as proboscis, last two segments somewhat hairy, terminal segment much swollen, appearing spatulate in the dry specimen, penultimate segment hardly swollen. Hypopygium : Coxite without distinet subapical lobe; ninth tergite with a pair of long processes; aedeagus remarkably large. Spiracular hairs and hairs below stem stem-vein numerous. Femora and tibiae (especially the latter) streaked and lined with w'hite. Wings with a slight indication of spotting; cross-vein ni-cn variable in position, usually more or less before but sometimes in line with r-m; fork-cells long. Larva. — Head not very large. Antennae short, smooth, with a fine hair beymnd middle ; bristles all short and apical. Mouth-brushes not very large. No air-saes in thorax. Siphon short, with one pair of basal tufts; pecten consisting of spines only, irregularly arranged; no row of fine hairs. Comb-teeth in a pateh. Anal segment with dorsal saddle only (even in fourth stage), outer dorsal hair simple or bifid; several tufts ventrally before the brush. Gills rather short. Distributiori. — ■ The single known species is of wide distribution. T. [A .) longiareolata Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Vol. i (i), p. 84 (i838) [Culex]-, *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 287 (1921); *Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p 64 (1924); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. i3g (1924); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 214 (igSo). annnlatus var. marocanus d’ Anfreville, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot. Vol. 9, p. 140 (1916). ? leucogrammus Loew, Zeitschr. Ges. Naturw. Vol. 43, p. 413 {1874) [Culex], serratipes Becker, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, Vol. 4, p. 78 (1908) [Cule.x]. spathipalpis Rondani, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 4, p, 3i {1872) [Ctile.x]-, *Lang‘eron, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot. Vol. 9, p. 98 (1918). Mediteiranean region, Atlantic islands, Per- sia, Punjab, E. and S. Africa. h'AM. CULICIDAE .i()5 3. SUBGENUS CULICELLA Felt Characters. — ■ Palpi of cf long' as or longer than proboscis, last two segmenls more or less swollen and conspicirously hairy. Iiypop3'giuni : coxite without subapical lobe or agglomeration of hairs; ninth tergite withont processes; phallosome rather weakly chitinised, the two plates connected apically, not hooked. Spiracular hairs and hairs below stein-vein numerous. Immora and tibiae without markings; tarsi with more or less evident narrow pale rings embracing both ends of segments. Wings never spotted; cross-vein m-cn alu'a3's well before r-m; fork cells long. Larva. — Head large and broad. Antennae long and stout, with a large tnft well be3mnd middle; two of the apical bristles veiy long and somewhat removed from the tip. IMouth-brushes very large. No air-sacs in thorax. Siphon long and tapering, with one pair of basal tufts; pecten consisting of spine-like teeth onhy no fine hairs distallN'. Comb-teeth in a large patch. Anal segment ringed b3' the piate (in fourth stage); several tufts piercing the piate ventrall3' before the brush. Outer dorsal hair of anal segment branched. Gills rather long, pointed. Distributiori. — The known species occur in Europe and North America. T. (C.) funiipennis Stephens, Zool. Journ. \’ol. i, p. 453 (iSaS) 'iCnJex]\ *Lang, Ilandb. Brit. Mosq. p. 104 (1920); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 12, p. 290 (1921); Segru', iMoust. Afr. Min. p. Sg (1924); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 216 (igSo). ficalbii Noe, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 3i, p. 23S (1899) [Culex^ theohaldi *de Meijere. Tijd. v. Ent. \'ol. 54, p. 142 (1911) [Cidicada']. T. (C.) inorsitans Theobald, Alon. Cui. A’ol. 2, p. 8 (1901) [Culex]-, *Lang, Handb. Brit. Mosq. p. 102 (1920); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 289 (1921); *Wesenberg-Lrrnd, Danske. Vid. Selsk. Ster. (8), Vol. 7, p. 118 (1921); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 217 (igSo); Matheson, INIosq. N. Am. p. iSo (igagT hriitoni Felt, Ent. News, Vol. 16, p. 79 (igoSj [Culex). dyari Coquillett, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 10, p. 192 (1902) [Cij/r.v]; Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 243 (1928). flavir ostris IMeigen. Syst. Beschr. ^'ol. 6, p. 242 fi83o) [Cule.x]. var. litorea *Shute, Entom. Vol. 61, p. 186 (1928). T. (C.) parodites D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 244 (1928). T. (C.) silvestris Schingarev, Russ. J. Trop. Aled. Vol. 6, p. 5i (1928); IMartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 220 (igSo). Europe. Europe, N. America. N. America. Russia. 4. SUBGENUS CLIMACURA Howard and Knab Characters (i), — Palpi of longer than proboscis, last two segments slightly swollen and hairy. H3’popygium : Coxite without subapical lobe or agglomeration of hairs ; ninth tergite without processes; phallosome small and simple. Spiracular hairs and hairs below stem vein tending to be less numerous than in the other subgenera (in T.frenchi the hairs below the stem vein are ver3r few and short, sometimes absent). Legs dark, without markings on tibiae or tarsi. Wings not spotted; cross-vein m-cii well before r-m-, fork-cells long. ([) Howard, Dyar and Knab gave the followingas the principal distinction of their subgenus Climacura (apart from larval and hj-popygial characters) : «In both sexes the empodia are of unusual structure, and consist of a deeply serrate chitinous piate». I have examined several specimens of T. (C.) malanuia and cannot agree with this description of the empodium ; it is a short, hairy pad as in other species of Theobaldia and in Aedes and other genera. I ob DIPTERA Larva. — Head very large. Antennae as in subgenus Cnlicella. Siphon long and somewhat tapering, apparently (according to Howard, Dyar and Knab’s figure) without basal hair-tufts, but with a row of about a dozen small ventral tufts beyond the pecten, extending nearly to end of siphon. Comb-teeth in a single regular row. Anal segment ringed by the piate (in fourth stage); outer dorsal hair simple; ventral brush confined to the barred area. Gills rather short. Distributiori. — The only species certainly belonging here is the North American T. nielaniira\ the Australian and New Zealand species are referred here provisionalE on account of similarit}^ in the adult. T. Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 66(1901) [Cniex']-, Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 363 (1924), Vol. 17, p. iio (1926). T. A/7/f Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. iii (1926). T. littleri Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London igiS, p. 702 (1914) \_CJiyysoconops\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14. p. 363 (1924) [.^ = frenchi '{'h.']. T. (C.) melamira Coquillett, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 10, p. ]g3 (1902) \Cnlex\ \ *D3"ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 246 (192S); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 179 (1928). T. toniioiri Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 258 {igzS). T. weindorferi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. iii (1926). 5. Subgenus THEOMYIA Edwards Characters. — • Palpi of cf slender, bare, scarcely half as long as proboscis. Plypopygium : Coxite long, without trace of apical lobe; ninth tergite and phallosome simple. Only a few spiracular hairs, and none on under surface of stem-vein. Legs dark (in the single known species); wings unspotted. Fork-cells long; cross-vein m-cii well before r-m. Larva. — Head verry large and somewhat square. Antenna short and rather stout, with tuft of moderate size at mid-length. Mouth-brushes rather small. A pair of large but thin-walled air-sacs in thorax. Siphon very long and deep black, with one pair of basal tufts or single hairs; pecten a long, close-set row of short but hair-like teeth. Comb-teeth in a patch. Anal segment ringed; no ventral hairs beiore the brush. Both outer and inner dorsal hairs of anal segment simple. Gills long. Habi ts. — Unlike the other species of this genus, 7'. fraseri breeds in tree-holes; this habit, as well as some details of structure, indicates an approach to the genus Orthopodomyia. Distributiori. — One Ethiopian species is included here. T. (T.)/r(7S£H Ewards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 74 (1914) Sierra Leone, Nigeria, *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 3o3 (1930). Uganda. Victoria. Victoria. Tasmania. Eastern U. R. A. New Zealand. Tasmania. 18. Genus ORTHOPODOMYIA Theobald Orthopodomyia. — Theobald, Entom. Vol. 37, p. 236 (Sept. 1904). — T3qie albipes Leic. Bancroftia Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. do Brazil, p. 5g (1904) (i). — T3qre albicosta Lutz. Pneumaculex Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 7, p. 43 (ipoo). — Type signifer Coq. Thomasina Newstead and Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 4, p. 553 (1911). — T37pe longipalpis N. and T. Characters. - — Adult : Species of medium size and usually conspicuous ornamentation. Eyes very narrowly separated. Proboscis moderately long. Antennae rather long in both sexes (about Uj Lutz (in litt.) States that Bancroftia was published in igzS, and so post-dates Orthopodomyia. FAM. CULICIDAE 107 equalling proboscis) : in distincth' plumose. Palpi of (f almost or quite as long as proboscis, last one or two segments short and not very hairy. Palpi of 9 risually about one-third as long as proboscis. Thorax with series of strong acrostichal and dorsocentral bristles; posterior pronotal bristles usualh’ two in number (sometimes 3-5 in O. pulclDipalpis) and long; no spiraculars or post-spiraculars. Upper margin of meron well above base of hind coxa. IIypop3'gium ; Coxite of moderate length, with small basal lobe bearing a few strong bristles; no claspettes ; st3de long, simple, with terminal spine ; paraprocts with several small terminal teeth ; phallosome simple. Abdomen of 9 blunt-tipped, eighth segment not specialh’ retractile. Segments of front and middle tarsi in veiq' unusual proportions : first somewhat longer than the remaining four together ; foui th very short (in both sexes, not onh’ in cf), much shorter than fifth and onb’ a little longer than broad; fourlh and fifth together about as long as third. Claws of 9 simple; larger claws on anterior legs of toothed. Wings rather narrow, with ver3- long fork-cells; Sr long, almost or quite reaching level of base of upper fork. Vein scales usualh’ ali rather broad. Squama fringed. Pupa. — Respirator3’ trumpets short, with large opening. Dendritic tuft of first abdominal segment large; lateral tufts of seventh and eighth segments rather large and man3"-branched. Paddles somewhat as3’mmetrical, with perfecth’ smooth margin and one small hair at tip of midrib. Larva. — (Ph 5, Fig. 5). Bod3’ with a strong pink or reddish colour, usuallv replaced 1)3^ blue or violet before pupation (such colouring has been observed in no other Culicid except Megarliiinis). Antennae (Pl. 5, Fig. 19) usualh' somewhat swollen at base, with branched tuft before middle; sense-bristles ali apical. Mouth-parts unmodified, brushes long and dense. Thorax containing a pair of large tracheal dilatations. Prothoracic hairs well devoloped dorsall3q but the propleural group remaining rather small. One sublateral hair on the prothorax, two on the mesothorax, also one in the mesopleural and metapleural groups are extremely long and single; similar ver3^ long single hairs occur lateralh’ on each of abdominal segments 3-6. In the fourth-stage larva (except that of O . jiavithorax and in some specimens of O. arboricoUis) dorsal chitinous plates are present on each of segments 6-8. Siphon without trace of pecten; one pair of hair-tufts a little before middle; valves unmodified. Comb teeth usuall3’ in two regular rows, one very slightly distal to the other and composed of much larger teeth. Anal segment (in fourth stage) with a complete chitinous ring; outer dorsal hair single, inner branched ; ventral brush well developed. Egg. — u Covered b3’ a gelatinous, brown, wrinkled membrane, resembling a veil » (Howard, D3’ar and Knab). Habits. — ■ Most of the species breed in tree-holes, others in broken bamboos or leaf-bases of Bromeliaceae. The species are entirely sylvan and there appear to be no records of them biting man. Classification . — Although the species are all similar in structural details and certainly congeneric, the3’' ma3’ be arranged in two very distinet groups on ornamentational characters. Group A {Orthopodomyia). Thorax without well-defined markings, mottled with patehes of light and dark scales (markings distinet in O. phyllozoa, but not of type of Group B); wings with pale costal spots or with a dense speckling of pale scales; femora and tibiae spotted. Group B [Bancroftia). Thorax (Pl. I, Fig. 16) with narrow, sharply defined lines of white scales on a blackish ground ; two of these lines cross the scutellum, from the edge of which veiy’ long white scales project; wings without pale costal spots; femora and tibiae not spotted. Distributiori. — Species of OrFw/orfcrwyzk occur in North and South America, Europe and the Oriental region, but are absent from Africa, Madagascar and Australia. io8 DIPTERA Group A (Orthopodomyia) O . aJbipes 'L&icesier in Theobalcl, Entom. Vol. 37, p. 287 (1904), Cui. Malaya, p 176 (1908); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 117 (1926). mcgregori Banks, Phil. J. Sci. A, Vol. 4, p. 548 (1909) {Kerteszia]. var. nigritarsis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 177 (1908). O. auopheloides Giles, J. Trop. Med. Vol. 6, p. 3i5 (1903 \_MaHSOuia] ; Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 627 (1927) maculata Theobalcl, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 29 {1910). O. arbortcollis d’'Emmerez de Charmoy, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 2. p. 257 (1908) [Cailex]-, Theobald, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 2, p. 297 (1908) [Newsteadinal\ \ Edvvards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 1 1, p. i35 (1920); *Mac Gregor and Gebert, Bull. Ent, Res. Vol. i3, p. 449 (i923).* O. fascipes Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 7, p. 182 (igoo) [Mnnsoiiia]; *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 396 (192S). longipalpis Newstead and Thomas, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 4, p. 145 (1910) \_Mansonia'\\ Newstead and Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 4, p. 553 (1911) \Thomasina'\. O.flavicosta Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 53i (1927). O. flavithorax ^BdLVYdLVLd, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 529(1927). O. inacitlipes Theohsdd, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 470 (1910); *Edvvards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 117 (1926). Group B (Bancroftia) O . albicosta 'Lviiz in Bourroul, Mosq. Brazil, p. 40 (1904); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 398 (1928). O. phyllozoa Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 199 (1907) [Mansonia]-, ■''"Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 895 (1928). O . puchripalpis Rondani, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 4, p. 3i (1872) [Od«Ar]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 290(1921). alhionensis Mac Gregor, *Journ. R. A. M. C. Vol. 33, p. 45i (1919); *Lang, Handb. Brit. Mosq. p. 109 (1920) ; '■■Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 65 (1924); •^'Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg, Cui. p. 194 (igSo). O. signifera Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 28, p. 48 (1896) \Culex signifct\, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 897 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 208 (1929). waverleyi Grabham, Can. Ent. Vol. 39, p. 25 (1907) \_Mausoniaf Malaya, Borneo, Philip- pine Is. India, Ce3don. Mauritius. Costa Rica and Panama to Brazil. S. India. S. India. Andaman Is., Singapore. Brazil, Venezuela. Panama. Europe. Eastern U. S. A., Ja- maica. 19. Genus FICALBIA Theobald (For synonymy, see under subgenera). Characters. — • Adult : Eyes touching or almost so. Orbital bristles in a continuous row, but the pair at junction of eyes longer. Proboscis of moderate length, considerably (often greatly) swollen towards tip in slightly so in 9- Palpi of (7f variable; of 9 not more than a quarter as long as proboscis. Antennae rather long, fully as long as proboscis in both sexes ; in cf strongly plumose, ■with the last two segments elongate; in 9 frequently with the first Ilagellar segment elongate. Vertex with numerous upright forked scales; decumbent scales variable in shape. Thorax rvithout striking VAU. CULICIDAE 1 09 oniamentation (except for the green colour of F. sple)idens\ Pl. I, Fig. 15). Mesonotal bristles usually well developed, but in some species of subgenus Minioinyia witliout dorso-centrals in iniddle. Anterior pronotal lobes well separated and bristl}'. Several strong posterior pronotal bristles; no spiraculars ; no post spiracnlars ; sterno-pleurals well developed, forming a more or less continuous row, lower mesepimeral usualh' absent, or represented by one only. Postnotum bare. Pleurae with onh’ a few patches of scales. Upper margin of meron well above base of hinil coxa. Abdomen ; Hypopygiuni of cf simple in structure; coxite rather long, with small bristl}' basal lobe; style long, tapering, with terminal spine; paraprocts with a few terminal teeth; phallosome simple, without teeth. Eighth segment of 9 short and broad, cerci short. Legs with the tibial bristles long, often un usually so. Hind tibia without conspicimus comb of hairs on inner side at tip. First hind tarsal segment shorter than tibiae. Fourth segment of all tarsi of 9 ‘is long as or longer than fiflh. Front and middle claws of cf unequal and toothed; all claws of 9 simple. No pulvilli. Wings (P|. 2, Fig. 15) with all scales much alike in shape, usuali}’ broad, sometimes small and scanty; on the apical part of the wing the more of outstanding scales of all the veins are on the under surface only. Sc ending beyond base of Rs. An reaching beyond base of cubital fork. No hairs on stem vein, above or below. Squama with complete fringe. Pupa. — Respirator}' trumpet (Pl. 5, Fig. 28) long, but not specially modified for piercing (except perhaps in F. pallida); basal portion with spiral thickening; opening usually with a slit-like prolongation on one side. Dendritic tuft on first abdominal segment present or absent. Paddles variable in shape, with spinose margin, often with dark or light markings, with small terminal hair. Larva. — • Head usually large, with long spicular antennae (Pl. 5, Fig. 20) and dense mouth-brushes of simple hairs. Antennal tuft usually well beyond middle. Maxilla usually with a single long and stout apical spine similar to the clypeal spines. Dorsal hairs of prothorax usually not much developed, innermost shoulder-hair not set in a distinet piate. Propleural hair-group including one long hair and three short ones, not set in a distinet piate. Meso- and metapleural groups each including three long hairs (more or less branched) set in a large piate bearing a rather strong spine ; metapleural piate especially large. No definite air-saes in thorax. Abdomen with the lateral tufts of the first two segments large. Comb-teeth usually in a single row. No chitinous plates on abdomen except on anal segment, which has a complete ring. Inner and outer dorsal hairs of anal segment both branched from base. Siphon variable in length, usually without pecten; one pair of hair tufts placed usuali}’ near middle. Valves not specially modified. Ventral brush rather small. Eggs. — Undescribed. Habits. — IMost if not all of the species of Ficalbia breed in weedy swamps and ponds of a permanent nature, the only exception known at present being F. fusca, the larvae of which vvere found in a tree-hole at ground-level ; this may not be the normal habitat of the species. Most of the larvae respire atmospheric air in the usual manner, but in one case {T . pallida) both larvae and pupae obtain air from roots of water plants somewhat in the manner of Mansonia. Most are vegetable feeders, but the atypical larva of T . plumosa is predaceous, and has a peculiarly modified head. The adults have not been found biting, and seldotn occur in large numbers. Classification . — Four-subgenera are now admitted, of which Mimomyia and Etorleptiomyia are quite easily recognised, and might be regarded as distinet genera were it not for some intergrading forms and the absence of any important morphological distinction in the adults. The other two subgenera, Ficalbia and Ingramia, are closely allied. I IO DIPTERA KEYS TO SUBGENERA Adults. 1. Scutellar scales broad and flat; flrsi flagcllar segment of 9 '‘'■ot elongate : palpi of rather long and tliin •. Subgen. Etori.eptiomyia Theobald. Scutellar scales narrow, often vtry few in numbcr ; flrst flagellar segment of ^ antennae iisually elongate 2. 2. Cell R2 shorter than its stem; wing-scales very scanty .... Subgen. Mimomyia Theobald. Cell R2 as long as its stem; wing-scales less scanty 3. 3. Palpi of more than lialf as long as proboscis Subgen. Ingramia Edwards. Palpi of (fl quite short Subgen. Ficalbia Theobald. Larvae. 1. Siphonal hair-tnft near base ; antenna not jointed Siphonal hair-tiift far froin base; antenna more or less jointed at insertion of suhterminal brisiles 2. Siphon longer, tift before niiddle Siphon shorter^ tuft near niiddle Subgen. Ingramia Edwards. 2. Subgen. Etorleptiomyia Theobald. Subgen. Mimomyia Theobald. 1. SuBGEMUs MIMOMYIA Theobald Mimomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 304 (1903). — T5T6 splendens Theo. Boycia Newstead, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i, p. 33 (1907). — Type niimoniyiaformis Newst. Ludlowia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. ig3 (1907). — Type chamberlaini Ludi. M egaculex Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. '282 (1907). — Type albitarsis Theo. Radioculex Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 296 (1908). — Type clavipalpus Theo. Conopomyia Leicester, Cui. of Malaya, p. ii3 (igo8). — Type metallica Leic. Hispidimyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 245 (1910). — Type hispida Theo. Characters. — Palpi of (f as long as proboscis or slightly longer, distinctly two-segmented, the short second segment much swollen and provided with numerous spiny hairs; of 9 from one-sixth to one-third as long as proboscis. Proboscis of (f somewhat swollen at tip, of 9 scarcely so. Antenna of 9 with first flagellar segment usually considerably longer than second, but variable in length in the different species. Scales of vertex variable. Dorso-central bristles not very strong ; mesonotal scales fairly dense, those on scutellum all narrow. Wings with cell i?2 shorter than its stem in both sexes ; veins nearly bare except towards tip of wing, where they carry a few broad but small scales (wing more densely scaled in F. hybrida Leic.). Medium-sized or rather large species. Pupa. — ■ Dendritic tuft of first abdominal segment more or less developed, but usually small. Lateral tuft of seventh segment represented by a minute hair, of eighth small. Thorax often with characteristic colour-pattern of dots and lines. Paddles usually dark with white spots; in shape only moderately broad, more or less pointed, margin usualty strongly serrate (fringed in F . splendens). Larva. — Very variable, as noted below, but siphonal hair near middle in all species, and posterior margin of piate of anal segment more or less spinose; antenna jointed at insertion of subapical bristles. FAM. CULICIDAE 1 1 I Classification . — Although the adults are very unifonn in almost all their characteis, tlie}' mav be divided into two groups according to the shape of tlie scales of the vertex, 'fhe larvae on the other hand show very great diversity, two or three species being very aberrant from the usual t}'pe. The aberrant species are : (i) F. pallida, whose larva as a remarkable superficial resemblance to species of the genus Mansoitia, although the siphonal valves are less highh’ modified; the adult of F. pallida on the other hand is closely similar to F. hispida, a normal member of Group A. (2) F. plumosa, whose larva is remarkable in its short antennae, apparent absence of mentum, and presence of siphonal pecten ; the adult of F. plumosa scarcely differs irom F. mimomyiafonnis except in size, although the latter has a normal larva resembling that of F. hispida. (3) F. hybrida, if its larva has been correctl3n dentified, has only one row of teeth (instead of two as in most species), and the siphon is narrowed apically, approaching that of F. pallida in shape. On adult characteis the two groups may be defined thus : Group A. Scales of vertex all broad and flat. At most one segment of hind tarsi entireE^ pale. Group B. Scales of vertex narrow. Last two or three segments of hind tarsi wholl}^ whitish. Distributiori. — Ethiopian and Oriental regions, one species extending into Australia. Group A F. (M .) aurea Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 116 (1908) \_Coitopomyia] . F. (M.) chamberlaini Ludiow, Can. Ent. \'ol. 36, p. 297 (1904); Barraud, Ind. J. iNIed. Res. Vol. n. p. 604 (1923), \'ol. 16, p. io55 (1929); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. i3, p. S2 (1925). davipalpus Theobald, Rec. Ind. !Mus. \'ol. 2, p. 293 (1908). var. intermedia Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. io55 (1929). F. {M.) hispida Theobald, IMon. Cui. \"ol. 5, p. 246 (1910); Edvvards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 36, 384(1912); Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 14 (1916). var. 1 palustris Theobald, Novae Culicidae, Vol. i, p. i3 (1911) [Megaculex^ F. (M.) hybrida Leicester, Cui. Mala^-a, p. i r5 (1908) [Conopomyiai]-, Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 260 (1908) [N<> i undet, sp.]. Indlowi Brnnetti, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 17, p. 173 (1920). Ludiow (nec Theobald), Can. Ent. Vol. 39, p. 413 (1907) [Ludloivia']-, ■■ Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 349 (1928); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 1054 (1929). F. {M .) metallica Leicester, Cui. Mala3’a, p. ii3 (1908) *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, 849 (1928); *Taylor, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 273 (1929). F. [M .) pallida Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 268 (1925); *Summers- Connal, M. S. (1980). F. (M.) splendens Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 804 (1908); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 36, 388(1912); *lngramand Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 8, p. 89, 182 (1917). ■ Group B F. (M.) tnimomyiafornns Newstead, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i, p. 84(1 Feb. 1907) Africa. \Boycia~]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 87, *383 (1912); *Ingram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 8, p. 8g (1917). pincerna Graham, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8) Vol. 5, p. 267 (1910) \_Megacidex\ sudanensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. igS (18 Mar. 1907) \Ltidlowia']-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 37 (igi2). F. (M.) plumosa Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 878 (igoi) \Culex']', Edwards, Africa. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 87 (1912); '''Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res, Vol. 8, p. 332 (1929). alhitarsis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p 25 (igoi) \Culex\ Malaya, Borneo. India, Ceylon, Philip- pine Is. Africa. Uganda. India, Malaya, Philip- pi ne Is. Malaya, Queenaland. Nyasaland, Uganda, Gold Coast. Africa. I 12 DIPTERA 2. SUBGENUS ETORLE PTIOMYI A Theobald Etorleptiomyia Theobald, First Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 71 (1904). — mediolmeaia Theo. 0’Reillia Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 37, p. loi (igo5). — T3'pe bisonensis Ludi. Eto rilepidomyia Alcock (emendation), Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 8, p. 249 (igii). Dasymyia Leicester, Cui. of Malaya, p. 102 (1908). — Type fusca Leic. Dixomyia Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London igiS, p. 708 (1914). — T}?pe elegans Ta3dor. Characters. — Palpi of from two-thirds to five-sixths as long as probiscis, ver3' slightly hairy; of 9 a quarter as long as 4^roboscis or less. Proboscis of rf very much svvollen apicall3q of 9 slightl3^ so. Antenna of 9 with first flagellar segment of same length as second and following segments. Scales of vertex all broad and flat. Dorso-central bristles fairl3' numerous and strong. Mesonotal scales fairly dense; scutellum with median lobe densel3.' covered with broad flat scales; lateral lobes with some flat and a variable number of narrow scales. Wings with cell as long as or longer than its stem ; veins densel3' clothed with very broad scales. Pupa. — Dendritic tufts of first abdominal segment represented by single setae. Lateral tuft of seventh segmeirt small, of eighth large. Paddles (Pl. 5, Fig. 3 6) very narrow, quite four times as longas their greatest breadth ; inner margin strongly spinose, outer margin less strongly so ; apical hair represented by a spine. No special colour-patern on thorax. Larva, — Siphon long, without pecten; tuft placed at about one-third. Posterior margin of anal segment finely hair3' or bristly. Valves normal. Classification, Although onl3'' about four species are known, these form two rather distinet groups characteri sed thus : Group .A. [Etorleptiomyia s. str., ar mediolincata-grou])) : Legs and wings with light and dark markings, tarsi ringed. Cell i? 2 considerably longer than its stem. Pupal paddles about ten times as long as broad. Larval antenna with the apical and subapical bristles simple. Group B (Dasymyia, or/z/^ra-group) : Legs and wings dark. Cell not or scarcely longer than its stem. Pupal paddles about five times as long as broad. Larval antenna with the two subapical and one of the apical bristles veiy large and dendritic (a unique feature among mosquito larvae). Distributiori. — Ethiopian and Oriental regions, one species extending into Austalia. Group A (Etorleptiomyia) F . {E. ) elegans Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London igiS, p. 7o3 (1914) Oueensland, Sumatra. [DAcmy/rt] ;* Taylor, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 271 (1929). F. (E.) luzonensis Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 37, p. loi (igoS) [O' Reillia']-, India, Ceylon, Philippi- Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 238 (1918); * Senior-White, ne Is., Mala3’a. Ceylon J. Sci. B, Vol. i3, p. 220 (1926); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. loSy (1929). completiva Leicester, Cui. Malaj^a, p. 178 (1908). F. (E.) mediolineata Theobald, First Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 71 (1904); Edwards, Africa. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 24 (1912) \Mansonioides?\\ *Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 423 (1923). mediopunctata Theobald, Gen. Ins. Culicidae, p. 44 (igoS). quadrimaculata Newstead, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i, p. 32 {1907) [A nisoc/ielcoviyia]. FAM. CULICI DA E I I 3 Group B (Dasymyia) F. (F ) fusca Leicester, Cui. Mala3’a, p. 102 (190S) [F(r5;i'wrD] ; Edwards, .Malaya, Andaman Is. Journ. F. 3il. S. Mus. \"ol. 14, p. 5y (1928); *Ed\vaids and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. \'oI. iS, p. 349 (1928); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. 16, p. io5y (1929). 3. SuBGENUS INGRAMIA Edwards Ingramia Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. VMl. 3, p. 43 (1912). — Type wa/Fj)'/! Newst. Mimomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 3, p. 304 (1903) (part). Chanacters. — Palpi of cf about two-thirds as long as proboscis, slender throughout and almost bare; of 9 l^ss than a quarter as long as proboscis. Proboscis of cf inuch svvollen apicali}^ of 9 slightly so. Antenna of 9 with first flagellar segment considerabl}^ longer than second, but varying in length in the different species. Scales of vertex ali broad and Hat. Dorso-central bristles of thorax numerous and strorig. Mesonotal scales scanty, sometimes reduced to to a few rows between the bristles; scutellum with a few narrow scales. Front tibia of cf 'R the genotype with a short curved spine at tip (this however is not present in some of the other species). Wings with cell R'^ fully as long as its stem; scales moderatel}- dense and broad. Pupa. — Dendritic tuft of first abdominal segment large; lateral tufts of seventh and eighth segments both small. Paddles broad (more so than in subgenus Mimomyia) emarginate at apex and with the margin almost smooth, onl\" very finely toothed apicalhn No special colour-pattern, but tip of paddle infuscated. Larva. — Antennal tuft external in position and not far from tip; subapical bristles on a slight prominence close totip. Comb-teeth in a single row. Siphon rather short, tuft close to base, pecten represented by about two teeth. Posterior margin of anal segment smooth. Distributiori. — The three or four known species occur in the Ethiopian region. F. (7.) circumfestacea Theobald, Third Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 264 (1908) Sudan. [^Mimomyia). F.{I) nigra Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 2'iy (1901) \_Acdes niger)-, S. Nigeria; Congo; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 44 (1912). Uganda. africana Newstead, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i, p. 28 (1907) [_M imomyia]. fusca Theobald, Novae Culicidae, Vol. i, p. 32 (1911) \_Mimomyici\. F. (7.) uniformis Theobald, First Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 80(1904) [Mimomyia)-, Africa. Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 45 (1912). var. ? malfeyti Newstead, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i, p. 29 (1907) [Mimomyia)-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 44, 384 (1912); * Wigglesworth, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 67 (1929). 4. Subgenus FICALBIA Theobald Ficalbia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 296 (1903). — Type t/nAI/Ha Theo. Characters. — Palpi alike in the two sexes, scarcely one-sixth as long as proboscis. Proboscis of (J considerably swollen apically, of 9 scarcely so. Antenna of 9 with first flagellar segment almost three times as long as second. Scales of vertex all broad and flat. Dorso-central bristles of thorax numerous, long and strong. Mesonotal scales rather scanty; those of scutellum very few and narrow. Wings with cell fully as long as its stem; scales moderately dense and broad. DIPTERA 114 Larva. — Unknowii, but probably similar to that of tbe subgenus Ingramia, the adult of which resembles Ficalbia in ali respects except the longer male palpi. Distributiori. — The single kiiown species appears widely spread in the Oriental region. F. (F.) minima Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 262 (igoi) {Uranoiaenia]-, India, Hong Kong. Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 238 (igiS); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 10S7 (1929). minuta Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 3oi (1908) \_Mi7n0myia']. 20. Genus MANSONIA Blanchard (For synonym_v, see under subgenera.) Characters. — Adult : Eyes almost or quite touching. A continuous row of orbital bristles. Proboscis of moderate length and uniform thickness, not swollen at tip in either sea. Palpi of as long as proboscis or longer (in the known species) ; of 9 not more than one-quarter as long as proboscis. Antennae of distinctly plumose, with the last two segments elongate; of 9 with moderately long verticils, all the fiagellar segments (including the first) about equal in length. Vertex with numerous upright forked scales and narrow, curved, decumbent scales, but few or no broad, fiat scales except at sides. Thorax usually without striking ornamentation. Mesonotal (acrostichal and dorsocentral) bristles always strongly developed. Anterior pronotal lobes widel}^ separated, rounded and bristly. Several strong posterior pronotal bristles, but no spiraculars ; post-spiraculars present or absent; upper sternopleural well developed ; lower mesepimeral usually present. Postnotum always bare. Pleurae usually with only a a few small patches of scales. Upper margin of meron well above base of hind coxa. Abdomen : Hypopygium of rather variable in structure, but always with a lobe or process at base of coxite, which seems to correspond rather with the basal lobe than with the claspette of Aedes. Eighth segment of 9 always short and broad, cerci short. Legs of moderate length. Tibial bristles usually distinet. Hind tibia wnth a more or less distinet row of hne hairs on inner side at tip. First hind tarsal segment shorter than tibia; fourth segment of anterior tarsi not unusually short. Claws of front and middle legs of unequal, larger claw usually with two teeth, smaller usually simple; all claws of 9 simple. No pulvilli. VVings (Pl. 2, Fig. I 7) with many or all of the vein-scales broad, often very broad and asymmetrical. Fork-cells usually long. Sc ending well beyond end of Rs. 2!« reaching far be3'ond base of cubital fork. No hairs on stem vein, above or below. Squama with complete fringe. Pupa. — Respirator}^ trumpet long, the tip peculiarly modified, forming a chitinised spine. No dentritic tuft on first abdominal segment; remaining abdominal segment either with stout single bristles (subgenus Mansonoides) or bare (subgenus Coqiiillettidia). Paddles rather long and narrow, emarginate at tip, without fringe or apical hair. Larva (Pl. 5, Fig. 4). — Antenna long, spicular, with large branched tuft before middle, and two long or very long bristles inserted far before tip. Mouth-parts not specially modified; mouth brushes large. Maxillae with a single long and rather stout apical spine, in addition to the hair-tuft, the spine similar in length and thickness to the long clypeal spines. Mentum small. Thorax with well developed hair-tufts, including those of the prothorax; mesopleural and metapleural tufts set in distinet but not very large plates. A pair of large tracheal dilatations in thorax. Abdomen without chitinous plates except on anal segment, which is completely ringed and longer than usual. Comb of a few long teeth in one row. Siphon short, without trace of pecten, and with one pair of hair-tufts FAAl. CULICIDAE 1 1 ,■> near tip (or. if valves are reckoned in length of siphon, abont middle). Valves peculiai i_v modilied; the small anterior valves each bearing a stout curved bristle; posterior pair elongate, fused, forining a sheath for a complicated internal apparatus whicli includes a strongly chitinised saw. Both inner and outer dorsal hairs of anal segment branched. \"entral brusli well developed. Egg. — Elongate, usuali}’ with a long neck, sonietimes with branched processes, Habits. — The larvae of all species of this genus occur in over-grown swamps or ponds, and derive their air from the rools of rvater-plants, which they pierce by means of the saw-apparatus in the siphon ; they attach themselves firmly to the roots of the plants and seldom if ever come to the suiface to breathe. In the case of the subgenera Mausmiia and Mansonioides lloating aquatic plants are affected, but in Coquilleilidia and perhaps RhyncJiotaenia the larvae are found in the mud among the roots of grasses, bullrushes and other plants. Pupae also derive their air from the same source, piercing the rootlets with the spine-like tips of the respiratory organs and remaining below until ready for emergence, when they rise to the surface. In the case of CoquilleUidia the tip of the trumpet breaks oif' and remains in the piant, but in Maiiso/tioides it is withdrawn. In the holarctic species hibernation takes place in the mud in the larval state, the thoracic air-reservoirs doubtless being used during this period. Eggs are either laid in raft-like masses on the surtace of water (subgenera Coqnilletiidia, RJiynchotaeuia) or in small groups on the under-surface of leaves of lloating water-plants (subgenera Mausonia, Mansonioides). The species often occur in great numbers and the females are troublesome blood-suckers. Classification. — Considerable differences are found in different species not only in the form of the male palpi and of the male and female genitalia, but also in the pleural chaetotaxy and the shape of the wing-scales. The remarkable specialisations of the larval siphon however are practically alike in all the known species ; it therefore seems certain that they are all closely related, and that the differences in the adults are not of more than subgeneric value. Four subgenera may be recognised, as below : KEYS TO SUBGENERA Adults. I. Post-spiracular hristles present 2. Post-spiraciilar bvistles absent Subgen. Coouillettidia Dyar. 2 Wing-scales nearly all vtry broad and asyinmetrical ; eighth tergite of small and armed with teeth 3. Wing scales naryower ; cigkth tevgile of ^ larger , withoiit teeth, . . Subgen. Rhynchotaenia Brethes. 3. Old zvorld-, palpi of (f upturned , last segment minute Subgen. Mansonioides Theobald. Neiu World ; palpi of qf doivn-turned , last segment longei' . . . . Subgen. Mansonia s. str. Larvae. 1. N 0 ventral tufts piercing ring of anal segment (P\. 5, Fig. 4-). . Subgen. Rhynchotaenia Brethes(?); Subgen. Coquillettidia D3’ar. Severat such tufis present 2. 2. Section of antenna beyond subapical bristles slender, comprising half iotal length of antenna Subgen. Mansonia s. str. Lasl section of antenna shorter and less slender Subgen. Mansonioides Theobald. DIPTERA 1 16 I. SUBGENUS MANSONIA, S. STR. Taeniorhynchus Lynch Arribalzaga (not Weinland), Rev. Mus. La Piata, Vol. i, p. 374 (i8gi). — Type tHiUans Walk. (as taeniorhynchus Wied.). Panoplites Theobald (not Gould), Mon. Cui. Vol. 2. p. 173 (igoi). — Type titillans Walk. M ansonia Blanchard, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 53, p. 1045 (igoi). — Type titillans Walk. Characters. — Palpi of somewhat longer than proboscis; tip of long segment and the last two segments somewhat swollen and haiiy^, not upturned; last segment very little shoxker than penultimate. Hypopygium of cf with a long process trom base of coxite, which has a terminal spine much shorter than the process itself; style with short terminal spine ; paraprocts with onl}^ one or two terminal teeth ; phallosome simple. Abdomen of 9 with seventh segment large; eighth very small, with a number of chitinous hooks; three spermathecae, one smaller than the others. In both sexes several post-spiracular bristles are present, and the wing-scales are mostty or all very broad and more or less asymmetrical in shape. Larva. — Antenna very long; subapical spines of moderate length and placed near middle of antenna, terminal portion very slender. Frontal hairs B and C very small. Several small ventral tufts on anal segment before the barred area. Distributiori. — Tropical South America, ohe species extending northwards as far as Florida. M. (M.) ainazoncnsis Theobald, hlon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 182 (igoi) [Panoplites']-, Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 222 (ig28); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 12, p. 2g7 (igzg). M. (M.) humeralis Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 4, p. 61 (igi6); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 2S2 (igzS). titillans Costa Lima, INIem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 12, p. 297 (1929). M . [M .) indubitans D3'ar and Shannon, Journ. Washington Acad. Sci. Vol. i5, p. 41 (igzS); D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 255 (ig2S). M. {M .) pseudotitillans Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 178 (igoi) [Panoplites]-, D3"ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 253 (ig28); ? Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. 12, p. 2g7 (igzg). M. [M.) titillans Walker, List, Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. 5 (1848) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 254 (ig28). flaveolus Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 7, p. 182 (1906) [Taenio- rJivnchus]. taeniorhynchus L3'nch Arribalzaga, (nec Wiedemann), Rev. Mus. La Piata, Vol. I, p. 374 (1891) [Taeniorhynchus]. Brazil. Colombia to Brazil. Brazil. Biazil, Surinam. Florida and Antilles to Argenti na. 2. SuBGENUS RHYNCHOTAE N 1 A Brethes Rhynchotaenia Brethes, Ann. Mus. Buenos Aires, Vol. i3,p. 470 (March igi i). — Ty^pefasciulatns L.-A. Pseudotaeniorhynchus Theobald, Novae Culicidae, p. ig (April ign). — ■ T3^pe fasciolatus L.-A. Characters. — As in Coquillettidia, but several post-spiracular bristles usually present (these reduced to one or two, or sometimes absent, in M . arribalsagae) and wing-scales tending to be broader, sometimes many of them approximating in shape to those of the subgenus Mansonia. Tarsi in all the known species with pale rings over the joints, involving both ends of segments. Larva. — Not certainly known. FAAI. CULICI DAE 117 Distributiori. — • Neotropical region, from Central America to Brazil and norlhern Argentina. il/. (ir.) albicosta Per3'assu, Os Culic. do Brazil, p. 220 (1908) l_Taeiiio>yiichus] ; Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. aSS (1928). .1/. {R.) araosi Shannon and Del Ponte in D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 207 (192S). M . (R.) arribahagai: Theobald, Mon. Cul.Vol. 3, p. 261 (igo3) [Taeniorliynclius] ; Dvar, Alosq. Amer. p. 259 (1928). coticula Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Knt. Soc. W)!. i5, p. 101 (1907) [^Faenio- I livnckus]. M. {R.) chrysonotiun Peiyassii, A Folha Aled. \A)I. 3, p. 117 (1922); Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Suppi. A’oL 12, p. 297 (1929). M. (R.) fiisciolata L^mch Arribalzaga , Pev. Mus. La Piata, Vol. 2, p. i5o (iSgi) [Taeniorhy licitus]; D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 256 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bacl. Buenos Aires, \M1. 5, p. 65 (1928). M. (R.) juxtamansonia Chagas, Nov. Esp. Cui. Braz. p. 23 (1907) \ T aeniovliyn- chus]; D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 255 (1928). hypocindyna Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. ii5 (igiSb M. {R.) nigricans Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 6, p. 166 (1904) \T aeniorhynchus]-, D3’ar, Alosq. Amer. p. 258 (1928). persephassd Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Alisc. Coli. Vol. 02, p. 254 (1909) \_Bancrpftia]. M. (R.) venezttelensis Theobald, Bull. Alus. d’Hist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 18, p. 61 (1912) [Psendotaeniorkync/ius]; D3’ar, Alosq. Amer. p. 256 (1928). Brazil. N.-\V. Argentina. Panama to Brazil. Brazil. C. America to Argentina. Brazil. Panama, Cuba, Colom- bia, Venezuela. Venezuela. 3. SuBGENUS COQU I LLETTI DI A Dyar Coquiliettidia D3'ar, Proc. Ent. Soc. AVash. Vol. 7, p. 45 (igo5). — Type perturbans Vdalk. Chrysoconops Theobald (in part, not Goeldi), Alon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 491 (1907). Characters. — Palpi of cf as in subgenus Taeniorhynchiis. Hypopygium of cf with a lobe at base of coxite bearing a long spine, as long as or longer than the lobe itself; style vaiiousl3^ modifled, but al\va3’s with short terminal spine ; paraprocts with several terminal teeth ; phallosome divided into lateral plates (not simple as stated by Dyar). Abdomen of Q with seventh segment large ; eighth small but visible, without chitinous hooks; three equal spermathecae. In both sexes post-spicular bristles are absent, and the wing-scales rather narrow (lanceolate to almost linear). M'hite rings of tarsi (if present) situate at bases of segments. Many species have a bright yellow colouring, superficially resembling Aedes fulvus Wied., but these species are not clearly separable from the dark forms as a distinet group. Larva. — Antennae very long; subapical spines rather short and placed near middle of antennae; terminal portion very slender. Frontal hairs B and C long. No ventral tufts on anal segment before the barred area. Distributiori. — Chiefly tropical regions of the old world; two species occur in Europe, and one in North America, but none in the Neotropical region. M. (C.) annetti Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 491 (1907) \_Chrysoconops]; W. Africa, Uganda. Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 253 (i9ii)and Vol. 5, p. 279 (1915) \T aeniorhynchus]; Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 586 (igiS) \T aeniorhynchus]; Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 42 (1926). pseudoconopas Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 443 (1910) [Chrysoconops]. DIPTERA 1 18 M. (C.) aureosquainata Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 41, p. 284 (igog) \T eaniorliyn- chiis\ \ Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 84 (igaS). l}agci Ludlow in Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 618 {1910) [Taeniorhynclms]. M. (C.) aurea Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 281 (igio) [Taeniorhynchiis] ; D3^ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 42(rg25). M . (C.) aiiripennis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 27g (igi5) \Taenio- rhynchus\. M. (C.) aurites Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 4g3 (igo7) [Chrysoconops']; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 262 (igii), Vol. 3, p. 26 (igi2) [T aeniorhynchus\ fraseri Theobald, Novae Culicidae, Vol. i, p. 22 (1911J [Chrysoconops]. M . (C.) biixtoni Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. g (1923) [T aeniorhyn- clius]-, Edwards, Encycl. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 167 (1928) [Taeuiorhyn- chiis]. M . (C.) chrysosoina Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 281 (igio) [T aeniorhyn- chiis]. M. (C.) crassipes van der Wulp, Bijd. Fauna Midden Sumatra, Dipt. p. g (1892) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 260 (igaS) [T aeniorhynchns]-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 556 (1927). brevicellulns Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 212 (1901) [Taeniorhynclnis]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 236 (igiS), Vol. 14, p. 365 (1924) [Taeniorhynchus]-, *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 348 (1928) [Taeniorhynchus]-, Dj^ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3. p. 42 (1925). fuscopteron Theobald, Tijd. v. Ent. Vol. 64, p. 239/1911) [Chrysoconops]. Pygmaeus Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 3oo (190S) [Chrysoconops]. M. (C.) cristata Theobald, First Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 78 (1904) [Chrysoco- nops]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 253 (igii), Vol. 3, p. 26 (1912) [T a en iorhyn ch »5] . nocturnus Theobald, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 7. p. 5g3 (igiS) [Chrysoconops]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 261 (1925). M . (C.) diaeretus D^^ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 181 (1920), Vol. i3, p. 42 ( 1925). M. [C .) fuscopennatiis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 265 (igoS) [Taeniorhyn- chiis]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 253 (igii), Vol. 3, p. 26 (1912) [Taeniorhynchus]-, D3'ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 41 (1925). hakeri Theobald. Novae Culicidae, Vol. i, p. 19 (1911) [Chrysoconops]. dryinoecius Speiser, Kilimandjaro-Meru Exp., Dipt. Orih. p. 42 (1909) [Culex]. M. (C.) gibliiii Ta3dor, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1914, p. 198 (1914) [Pseudot aenior hyn- chus conopas var.] ; Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 487 (1922) [Taeniorhynchus]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 365 (1924) [Taen iorhyn ch ws] . Theobald (nec Frauenfeld), Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 268 (1903), Vol. 5, p. 443 (1910) [Chrysoconops]. nigrosignatus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 224 (1917); Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 42 (1925). M. (C.) grandidieri Blanchard, Les Moustiques, p. 627 (igo5) [Cutex]. flavus Ventrillon (nec Motschulsky), Bull. Mus. Paris, Vol. 10, p. 55o (1904) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. ii, p. i35 (1920) [Taeniorhynchus]. M, (C.) iracunda Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. 6 (1848) [Culex]-, Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 366 (1924) [Taeniorhynchus]. M . (C.) linealis Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1747 (i88g) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 366 (1924) [Taeniorhyn- chus]-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 467 (1922) [Taenio- rhynchus]. M. (C.) maculipennis Theobald, Novae Culicidae, Vol. i, p. 27 (igii) [Chrysoconops]-, Carter, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol 7, p. 585 (1913) [Taenio- rhynchus]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p.. 279 {igi5)[Taeniorhyn- chus]-, D3'ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 42 (1925). Philippine Is. Natal. Uganda, Sudan. W. Africa, Uganda, Su- dan. Palestine, Corsica. Nyasaland. Oriental Region, Papua, New Caledonia, Fiji. Sudan, Congo, Nigeria, Sierra Leone. Philippine Is. Uganda. Papua, Philippine Is., Malayan Archipelags. Madagascar. New Zealand. Australia, PPhilippine Is. Uganda. FAM. CULICIDAE 1 19 M. (C.) metallica Theobald, INIon. Cui. X^ol. 2, p. 63 (1901) [C/Ff.v], \'ol. 5, p. 40S (1910) [Banhsinella]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \"ol. 2, p. 262 (1911) \Taeniorhy)ichus]\ Carter, Ann. Trop. Rled. Vol. 7, p. 588 (igiS) \Taen iorhyHchus~\. nigra Theobald, IMon. Cui. \'ol. 5, p. 484 (1910) \Chrysoconops\. nigrochaetae Theobald, q’’. Mon. Cui. \’ol. 2, p. 63 (1901) [C»/(-r]. violaceus 1 heobald, Third Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 262 (1908) \Taeniorltynchus'\. d/. (C.) microannulata Theobald, Novae Culicidae, \’ol. i, p. 26 (1911) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 3, p. 26 (1912) \Tacnio- rhynchns\. chubbi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 280 (igiSl [Tasniorhynchus']. M. (C.) nigriihorax Theobald, dlon. Cui. d^ol. 5, p. 439 (1910) [C//;9'6'«roHo/>,'f] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 2, p. 252 (ipti) {Taeniorhyncliiis^. d/. (C.) novochraceus Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 558 (1927) \Taeniorhyuchus] . d/. (C.) niholskii Schingarev, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 546 (1927); Martin!, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 227 (igdo). d/. (C.) ochraceiis Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 3, p. 263 (igo3) {Taeniorliyncliiis] ; Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. 10, p. 467 (1922) \_Taeuiorhyiichus]-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 55g(ig27) [Taeniorhyiichus]. i/irysogona Knab, Ent. News, ^’ol. 20, p. 368 (1909). d/. {C .) J>eytiirbaiis W&lker, Ins. Saund. Dipt. p. 42S (i856) [Cw/r.v|; *Dvar, Mosq. .‘\iner. p. 260(1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Ani. p. ig8 (1929). ochropus Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 100 (1907) [Culex^. testaceus van der Wulp (nec Theobaldl, Tijd. v. Ent. (2), \'ol. lo, p. 128 (1867) Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. i5, p. 260 (1925). d/. (C.) richiardii Ficalbi, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 21, p. 5o (1889) \Culex']\ * Wesenberg-Lund. \'id. Medd. Dansk Nat. For. 6g, p. 277 (1918), Danske \'id. Selsk. Skr. (8), Vol. 7, p. io3 (1921); *Edwards, Ent. Mo. Mag. (3), Vol. 5, p. 83 (1919) [Taeniorhyiichus]-, *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 223 (1930). d/. (C.) tenuipalpis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. d''ol. 14, p. 366 (1924) [Taenio- rhynchus] . M . (C.) versicolor Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 5o ( 19 13) [Taeniorhynchiis]. d/. (O.) xanthogaster Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 366 (1924) [Taeiiio- rhynchiis] . acer Theobald (nec Walker), Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 21 1 (1901) [Taeniorhynchiis]. Africa. Uganda, Sudan, Natal. Angola. Assam. Turkestan. Assam, Malayia, Philip- pine Is. Canada, Eastern U.S.A. Europe, Asia Minor, Palestine. New Zealand. Uganda. 4. SuBGENUS MANSON 101 DES Theobald Mansonioides Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 498 (1907). — Type septemguitaia Theo. Mansonia Theobald (in part.). Characters. — Palpi of cf about as long as proboscis, not swollen apically and only inoderatel}'' hairy ; penultimate segment rather long and strongly upturned, terminal segment minute. Hyqropygium of (gp with a long process arising from the base of the short coxite; style apparently without terminal spine, rather short and broad ; paraprocts with several terminal teeth ; phallosome simple, undivided. Abdomen of 9 with the seventh segment reduced, much smaller than sixth; eighth quite concealed, with a number of chitinous hosks as in subgenus Mansonia-, only two spermathecae. In both sexes post-spiracular bristles are present ; wing-scales mostly or ali very broad and as3nnmetrical (Pl. 2, Fig. 17). I 20 DIPTERA Larva. — Antenna of moderate length ; subapical spines very long, inserted far beyond middle of antenna, terminal portion less slender than in the other subgenera. Frontal hairs B and C minute, scarcety distinguishable. Several small ventral tufts on anal segment before the barred area. Distributiori. — Chiefly oriental, but two species are abundant throughout tropical Africa, one of these extending also into Japan and northern Australia. M. {]\I .) africana Theobald, Mon Cui. Vol. 2, p. 187 (1901) [PanoplUes]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 52 (igi3); *Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 76 (1912); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 377 (1912); * Ingram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 8, p. 157 (1917); Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 48 (1920); Connal, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 19, p. 293 (1928); Schwetz, Rev. Zool. Afr. Vol. 18, p. 3ii (igSo); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 541 (1930). major Theobald, Mon. Cui Vol. 3, p. 270 (igoS). var. nigerrima Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 430 (1910) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p, 52 (1913). M. (A/.) aniiulatn Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 174 (1908); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 84 (1925); Bonne-VVepster, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 70, p. 947 (ipSo). M . (M .) annulifera Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. i83 (1901) \_Panoplites\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 280 (ig 1 3) ; Barraud, Ind. J . Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 559 (1927); Bonne-Wepster, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned. Sud. Vol. 70, p. 945 (ig3o). Laveran, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 53, p. 991 (1901) [Panoplites]-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 469 (1922). septemgutfata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 499(1907). M. (M .) bonneae Edw&rds, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 642 (igSo). anmilipes var. A. Bonne-Wepster, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 70, p. gSS (1930). M. [M .) longipalpis van der VVulp, Bijd. Fauna Midden Sumatra, Dipt. p. g (1892) \Ciihx\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 260 (1925). annulipes Waldker (nec Meigen), Proc. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. i, p. 5 (1857! [Culex]] Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 172 (1908); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. i85 (1901); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 457 (1922); Barraud, Ind, J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 56i (1927); Bonne-Wepster, Geneesk. Tijd, Ned, -Ind. Vol. 70, p. 954 (igdo) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p 542 (igSoj. M . (A/.) indiana Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 541 (1980). africanus Bonne-Wepster, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 70, p. 958 (1930). M. [M .) papiiensis Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1914, p. 200 (1914) [T atniorhyncJiiis]] Edwards,, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 364(1924); Bonne-Wepster, Geneesk. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 70, p. 948 (1980). M. [M .) septempunctata Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 187 (igoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 842 (1980). annulipes Edwards (part), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 365 (1924). A/. [M .) uniformis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 180 (1921) [Panoplites]', Edwards. Bull, Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 5j (1913) and Vol. 14, p. 365 (1924); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 346 (1928); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 862 (1927); Bonne Wepster, Geneesk. Tijd Ned.-Ind. Vol. 70, p. g5o(ig3o); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 842 (igSo). africanus var. reversus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 189 (1901) [Panoplites]. australiensis Giles, Gnats, Ed. 2. p. 355 (1902) [Panoplites]. ? ? conopas Frauenfeld (nec Theobald), Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. 17, p. 451 (1867) [Culex]. marquesensis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 43 (1925). Africa. Uganda. Mala}^, Philippine Is., Sumatra. India, Malayp Archipe- lago, Philippine Is. Borneo, Malaya. Malay Archipelago, In- dia. [Burma. Java, Siam, Indochina, Papua. Papua, Oueensland. Africa, Oriental Region, N. Australia. FAM. CULICIDAE I I 21. Genus AEDOMYIA Theobalo Aedeomyia Theobald, INIon. Cui. ^'ol. 2, p. 218 (igor). — T3pe squamipennis L.-A. Aedomyia Edwards (emendation), Bull. Ent. Res. \’'ol. 3, p. 24 (1912). Lepiothauma Enderlein, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 40, p. 22 (1923). — Tyi^Qfurfui ea End. Charactens. — Adult : E^-es lather narrowl}' separated above antennae, touching below proboscis. A continuous row of orbital bristles. Proboscis somewhat shorter than abdomen, not swollen at tip in either sex. Palpi in both sexes about a quarter as long as proboscis. Antennae of cf rather strongly plumose, but the last two segments scarcel}' longer than the others and distinctly thickened. Antennae of 9 '’ery short verticils; all flagellar segments short, thick, and subecjnal in length. Thorax with all the scales large and broad, but rather loosely applied. I )orsocentral bristles well developed. Anterior pronotal lobes rather small, widely separated and bristly. Several pro-pleural bristles ; several strong posterior pronotal; no spiracular or postspiracular ; upper sterno- pleural well developed; numerous prealar und upper mesepimeral, and several lower mesepimeral. Upper margin of meron well above base of hind coxa. Scutellum trilobed as usual, but with few bristles on middle lobe. Abdomen : Ilypopygium of small; coxite rather short, without distinet lobe; style short, simple, with a comb-like terminal appendage; anal segment largely membranous, but with a narrow chitinised strip on each side; ninth tergite reduced to a narrow band of membrane; phallosome moderatelv chitinised and rounded, without lateral plates. Eigth segment of 9 abdomen short and broad, cerci short. Legs moderately stout; middle and hind femora in both sexes with tufts of sub-erect scales apicali}’, these tufts in some species extending on to tibiae. l'ourth tarsal segment of front and middle legs in both sexes markedly shorter than lifth ; first hind tarsal segment about as long as tibia. Claws of front and middle legs of large and slightly unequal, the larger with a long median tooth smaller simple ; all claws of 9 equal and simple. No pulvilli. Wings(PI. 2, Fig. 14) rather short and broad, very densely scaly, most of the scales broad. Sc endingwell beyondand of Rs, almost opposite base of radial fork. Fork- cells both long. An reaching well beyond base of cubital fork, which is well beyond base of Rs. No hairs on stem-vein, above or below. Squama with complete fringe. Pupa. — Respiratory trumpets not very long, but highly chitinised; spirally thickened area at base short ; opening very large, without any modification for piercing. Dendritic tuft of first abdominal segment poorly developed. Segments 4-7 with the dorsal hairs of unusual form : long, with several short branches at and near base. Lateral tufts of eighth segment well developed. Paddles with smooth margin, somewhat emarginate at tip of midrib, with long terminal hair ; inner and outer portions about equal in size. Larva. — Head very large, broader than long and about as broad as thorax. Antennae (Pl. 5, Fig. 18) large, very broad in side view, hairy, with a large tuft near middle ; three very long apical hairs (sometimes strongly plumose like the large hairs of Anoplieline larvae) and a stout black spine at tip. Mouth-brushes large and dense, composed of fine and apparently simple hairs. Clypeal spines long and very wide apart, inserted on strong tubercles. Maxillae with a long black apical spine. Mentum very small, with few teeth. Thorax wdth the main hairs extremely long. Prothorax with several long hairs on front margin, all (including the innermost shoulder-hair) set in distinet plates. Propleural group very small and inconspicuous, wdth three short hairs, the fourth also present but 122 DIPTERA minute. Mesopleural group set in a rather large piate bearing a short spine; two very long hairs, one moderately long. Metapleural group set in a larger piate, also bearing a spine; two very long hairs and one short one. Abdomen with lateral hairs of first two segments very much longer and stronger than those of following segments, with chitinous plates extending from bases of hairs to posterior margins of segments. No dorsal chitinous plates, buf a small lateral piate on eighth segment, to the posterior margin of which is attached the single row of comb-teeth (i). Siphon short, somewhat curved and tapering, with very small valves, the anterior bearing a strong, curved spine, the posterior a small branched tuft ; no pecten; a large tuft at or beyond middle ; tracheae rudimentary and perhaps not functional. Anal segment completely ringed by a chitinous piate, hairy above; both pairs of dorsal hairs single, but strongl}^ plumose along the upper edge ; ventral brush consisting of a dozen or more single but strongly plumose hairs in an oval barred area. Gills small. Eggs. — Unknown. Habits. — Larvae are found in weedy swamps and ponds, usually those covered with water- lettuce {Pistia) among the rootlets of which A&doinyia larvae occur in association with those of Mansonia. The larval habits have not been studied in detail, but are probably of special interest. It has been suggested by Howard, D3^ar and Knab that respira tion may be mainly or wholly cuticular, as the rudimentary tracheal system would seem to imply that the larva does not obtain air from the Pistia roots in the manner of Mansonia. The same authors consider that the enlarged antenna may have some respiratory function. In captivity the larvae have Reen observed to spend long periods lying on their backs at the bottom, as do larvae of Culicella. No observations have been made on the feeding-habits of adult Aedoniyia-, it is doubtful if thay such blood. According to Leicester the resting attitude resembles Orthopodomyia, the body being pressed close to the surface and not raised above it, and the hind legs not cuiied up as in most other mosquitoes. Distributiori. — Tropics of both old and new world. A. africana Neveu-Lemaire, Arch. Parasit. Vol. lo, p. 273 (1906); Edwards, Eull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 25 (1912), Vol. 7, p. 228 (1917) and Vol. 20, p. 326 (1929). catasticta * Edwards (nec Knab), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 379 (1912). A . fitrfurealLnAeAein, Wien. Ent, Zeit. Vol. 40, p. 25 (ig23) \Lepiothauma\, Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. iS, p. 262 (1925) and Vol. 20, p. 325 (1929); *FIopkins, M. S. (ig3o). A. squamipennis Lynch Arribalzaga, Nat. Argent. Vol. i, p. i5i (1878) \_Aedes'\ ; *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 894 (1928); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 229 (1917) and Vol. 20, p. 326 (1929); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. 66 (1928). A. vennsiipes Sknse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1761 (i88g) [^Aedes]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 364 (1924) and Vol. 20, p. 326 (1929); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 523 (1927). catasticta Knab, Ent. News, Vol. 20, p. 387 (1909) ; "'■Barraud, Ind, J. Med. Res. Vol. II, p. 5o5 (1923). squamipennis Leicester (nec L.-A.), Cui. Malaya, p. 182 (190S). Trop. Africa. Trop. Africa. Central and S. America. Oriental region. Austra- lia. (i) In the keys to genera (p. 68-69) tke larva of Aedomyia is included twice, but tlie second reference is incorrect as all four species of the genus possess a lateral chitinous piate on the eighth segment (in the fourth stage). Caption i5 of the key should therefore be omitted, and Aedomyia larva distinguished from Uranotacnia by the large, flattened antennae and absence of siphonal pecten. VAM. CULICI DA E 123 22. Genus PSOROPHORA r.-d. Psorophora Kobineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Ilist. Nat. Paris, \'ol. 3, p. 412 (1827). — l ype ciliata I'. Janthinosoma Lynch-Anibalzaga, Rev. I\Ias. La Piata, \’’ol. i, p. 374 (i8gi). — Type discrucians Wlk. Gnabhamia Theobald, Alon. Cui. \’ol. 3, p. 243 (igo3). — Type jainaiceiisis Theo. Conchyliastes Howard, Alosquitoes, p. i55 (igoi). — T}’pe musicus Say. Feltidia Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. A\'ash. \"ol. 7. p. 45 (igo5). — lE pe jamaicensis Theo. Ceratocystia Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 178 (igo6). — L^^pe discolor Co(p Lepidosia Coquillett, Science, n. s. \'ol. 23, p. 314 (iqo6). — kype cyaiicscois Coq. Characters. — .Adult (PI. I , Fig. 1 4) : As in Aedes, except that spiracular bristles are present (at least one or two). Abdomen of 9 tapering, eighth segment completely retractile; cerci long. Hypopygium of essentially as in AAies] claspettes present and provided with a number of terininal bristles (more or less modified) in addition to an appendage corresponding with that found in Aedes {Ochlerotatus and Finlaya); paraproct with few or no apical teeth ; phallosome not completelj^ divided. Larva. — Essentially as in Aedes, but anal segment always completely ringed by a chitinous piate; ventral brush large, with a number of tufts before the barred area, piercing the piate. Egg. — Differs from that of Aedes in having thesurface finely spinose. Habits. — « The larvae live in temporary pools on the ground, formed b}' rains. The}^ develop with the greatest rapidiU’, hatching immediatel}’ after a rain has filled the hollows where the eggs have been lying, and proceeding with the four larval stages as quickl}^ as possible, sometimes in as many days. The eggs are laid singly, on the ground, probably in the dry hollows where water usually collects after rains... The eggs from one brood do not all hatch when submerged the lirst time, and some of them hatch after ever}" considerable rain. The winter, or the dry season, is passed in the egg state. The adults of the larger species ar rather severe biters, and, owing to their size, can puncture the skin of a man through a considerable thichness of clothing. » (Howard, Dyar and Knab). The larvae of the subgenus Psorophora are predaceous on other mosquito larvae, often those of Janthinosoma, which occur in the same pools. One species {Grahhamia insularia) breeds in salt pools in coral rock. Classification. — Dyar reconises three subgenera, definable as below. Of these the first is sharph^ defined in the larval state, but no verv tangible distinctions have been found in the adult. KEYS TO SUBGENERA Adults. I . 2. Large species ; few or no posterior pronotal bristles Genus Psorophora R.-D. Medium-sized or sniall species; several posterior pronotal bristles 2 Palpi of not upturned ; claws of ^ toothed Subgen. Janthinosoma L}mch Arrib. Palpi or (f npturned ; claws of 9 simple Subgen. Grabhamia Theobald. Larvae. I. Head subqnadrate ; moiith-paris modified ; siphon tapering . Head broader than long; moiith paris unmodided ; siphon swollen Subgen. Psorophora R.-D. s. str. Subgen. Janthinosoma L3'nch-Arrib ; Subgen. Grabhamia Theobald. 124 DIPTERA I. SUBGENUS PSOROPHORA R.-D., s. str. Characters. — Species usually of large size, with scales on legs (especially tibiae and tips of femora) usually roughened. Palpi of cf considerably longer than proboscis, last two segments more or less swollen and hairy, not distinctly upturned. Posterior pronotal lobes either bare, or with not more than 2-3 small bristles. Spiracular bristles usually rather numerous and long. Abdominal scales not violet metallic. Femora and tibiae not mottled. Female claws toothed. Larvae. — Head subquadrate. Mouth-parts modified for predacity; mouth-brushes forming matted prehensile tufts ; mandibles with large teeth; maxillae without long hair-tufts. Antennae short, shaft almost smooth, with simple or slightly branched hair. Comb of rather numerous teeth in a regular row on the posterior edge of a slightly chitinised piate. Siphon tapering almost from base. Distributiori. — Mainland of America from Southern Canada to northern Argentina; Trinidad; Cuba. P. {P.) ciliata Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Vol. 4, p. 401 (1794) [Culex']-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. ii3 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 189 (1929). hoscii Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Nat. Hist. Paris, Vol 3, p. 413 (1827). conterrens Walker, Ins. Saund. Dipt. p. 427 (i856) \ CuUx]. otites Dyar, Insec. Inscit, Vol. 6, p. 126 (1918). cyanopennis Humboldt, Voy. Reg. Equin. Vol. 7', p. 119 (1820) [Culex], holinbergi Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 264 (1901). lynchi Brethes, An. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires, Vol. 28, p. 204 (1916). molestus Wiedemann, Dipt. Exot. p. 7 (1821) [Culex], perterrens Walker, Ins. Saund. Dipt. p. 481 (i856) [Culex]. ? rubidus Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 404 {1827) [CideC]. ? tibialis Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 404 (1827) [Culex]. P. (P.) cilij)es Fabricius, Syst. Antliat. p. 34 [iSoS) [Culex]\ * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 1 1 1 (1928). iracunda Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. i33 (1906). scintillans Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. i (1848) [Sahethes]. P. {P .) gemimaculata Neiva, Brazil Medico (2), p. 329(1907); Pinto, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Vol. 24, p. 179 (1930). P. (P.) holinbergi Lynch Arribalzaga, Rev. Mus. La Piata, p. 40 (1891); D3rar, Mosq. Amer. p. ii5 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. 77 (1928). agoggylia Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. ii5 (1922). P. (P.) holvardi Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 33, p. 258 (1901); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. iio (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 194 (1929). virescens Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. i33 (1906). P. (P.) lineata Humboldt, Voy. Reg. Equin. Vol. 7, p. 119 (1820) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 112 (1928). longipes Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Vol. i, p. 36 (1834) [Culex]. saeva Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc Wash. Vol. 19, p. i33 (1906). P. (P .) pallescens Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 76 (1922); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. ii5 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. 78 (1928). stigmafephora Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. 116 (1922). P .? {P .?) marmorata VbiW-^Tpi, Yerb. Z.oo\.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. i5, p. 597 (i865) [Cttlex]-, Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. ii5 (1928). S.-E. Canada to Argen- tina (except Tropical lowland). Mexico and C. America to N.-E. Argentina. Brazil. Argentina. Southern U. S. A., Me- xico, Cuba, Costa Rica. Mexico, Panama. Vene- zuela, Trinidad. Paraguay, Argentina. Chile. FAAI. CULICIDAE 125 2. SuBGENUS JANTHINOSOMA Lynch-Arri balzaga Characters. — Species of medium size, witli scales on hind tibiae and tarsi usually more or less roughened. Palpi of longer than proboscis; last two segments hairv but not much swollen and not upturned. Posterior pronotal lobes always with several bristles. Spiracular bristles sometimes reduced to one or two and rather short. Abdominal scales usuali}^ with a violet-metallic colour; often vellow markings on thorax or abdomen. Femora and tibiae not mottled ; hind tarsi often white-tippeil. Female claws toothed. Larva. — Head broader than long. Mouth parts unmodifred; hairs of mouth-brush more numerous than '\n Psorophora and not forming matted tufts; maxillae with long hair-tufts. Antennae usuali)’ long, shaft more or less spicular and with branched tuft. Comb-teeth less numerous, in a less regular row. Siphon more or less swollen in or before middle. Distributiori. — America, chiefly tropical and subtropical (including West Indies). P. (/.) coffitii Dvar and Knab. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. 104 (1906); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 121 (1928). P. (J.) champerico Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. iSq (igo6); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 119(1928) [? = Intsi^ horridus Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. I\Ius. Vol. 35, p. 56 (1908) P. (y. ) Coquillett, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 10, p. 1 37 ( 1902) [CwPa.] ; *Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 122 (1928). turpurascens Edwards, Biill. Ent. Res. \’ol. i3. p. 77 (1922): Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Bnenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. 80 (1928). tovari Evans, Ann. Trop. Aled. Vol. 16, p. 218 (1922). P. [jf.) discrucians Walker. Ins. Saund. Dipt. p. qSo (i856) [Culex]-, Dyar, .Mosq. Amer. p. 120 (1928). arrihahdgae Giles. Gnats, Ed. 2, p. 33g {1902). bruchi Petrocchi, in Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 4, p. 72S (1927) ; Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Vol. 5, p. 79 (1928). P. [J.) ferox Humboldt, Voy. Reg. Equin. Vol. 7, p. iig (1920) [Culex]\ *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 116 (1928). centrale Brethes. Bol. Inst. Ent. y Pat. Veg. \’ol. i, p. 20 (1912). Theobald, i\Ion. Cui. Vol. 4, p. i55 (1907). echinata Grabham, Can. Ent. \‘ol. 38, p. 3ii (1906). musicus Say. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. Vol. 6, p. 149 (1827) [Cidex]. oblitus Lynch Arribalzaga, Rev. iMus. La Piata, Vol. 2, p. 154 (1891). pazosi Pazos. Ann. Acad. Cien. Habana, Vol. 45, p. 482 (igoSj [Aedes], posticatus Vledemann, Dipt. Exot. Vol. i, p. 43 (1821) [Culex], et auct. ; INIatheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 192 (1929). sa\i Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 181 (1906). sayi Theobald, Mon Cui. Vol. 4, p. i55 (1907). terminalis Coquillett, U. S. Dept. Agr. Bur. Ent. Tech. Ser. Vol. 2, p. 8 (1906). vanhalli Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. 184 (1906). P. [jpfiehrigi Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 77 (1922); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 118 (1928) [? = mexicana var.]. P. ij.) jnhnstoni Grabham, Can. Ent. Vol. 37, p. 410 (igoS); Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 121 (1928). schwarzi Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. ig, p. i35 (1906). P. {jf .) lutzi Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. aSy (1901); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 1 18 (1928). albipes Theobald. Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. i57 ('1907). albitarsis Neveu-Lemaire, Arch. Parasit. Vol. 6, p. 10 (igoz) [Culex]. var. chacquensis Paterson and Shannon, Tere. Reun. Soc. Arg. Mosq. de Embarca- cion, p. 4 (1927)- Bahamas, Virgin Is. Southern U. S. A., Me- xico, C. America, Ve- nezuela. Southern D. S. A. to Ai - gentina. Bolivia, Brazil, Argen- tina. S. Canada to Argenti na, W. Indies. Paraguay. Greater Antilles. Mexico and C. America to Argentina. 126 DIPTERA P. (y.) mexicana Bellardi, Mem. R. Ac. Sci. Torino, Vol. 19, p. 2o5 (iSSp) Mexico. [Culex]-, Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 117 (1928). P. {J.) varipes Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 36, p. 10 (1904) [ConcJiiliastes]-, Southern U. S. A. to *D5"ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 120 (1928). Argentina. alhigenn Peryassu, Os Cui. do Brazil. p. io5 (igo8). bruchi Petrocchi, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 4, p. 728 (1927). paragnnyeusis Strickland, Entom. Vol. 44, p. 268 (1911). 3. SUBGENUS GRABHAMIA Theobald Characters. — Species of medium or small size, with scales of legs not distinctly roughened. Palpi of considerably longer than proboscis, last two segments hairy but scarcely swollen and strongly upturned. Proboscis usually with a pale ring in middle. Posterior pronotal lobes with several strong bristles; spiracular bristles small and few in number. No violet colour 011 abdomen. Femora and tibiae usually mottled or spotted with white ; hind tarsal segments usually with white basal rings. Female claws simple. Larva. — In all respects similar to that of the subgenus J anihinosoma . Distributiori. — America, from New York to Argentina, including West Indies. P . (G.) Ichilensis R. Blanchard, Les Moustiques, p. 289 (igoS) [Culex] ; Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. i23 (1928) [identity very doubtful; the descriptiori might alniost equally apply to Anoplieles pictipennis]. variegatus E. Blanchard (nec Schrank), Hist. Chile, Zool. Vol. 7, p. 333 (i852) [Culex.] P. (G.) cingulata Fabricius, Syst. Antliat. p. 36 (i8o5) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. i3o (1928). apicalis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 171 (igoS) [Culex]. indoctum Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. ig, p. 161 (1906) [Janthinosoma]. neoapicalis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 336 (1910). P. (G.) columbiae Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. i35 (1906); *Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 129(1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 191 (1929). doridense Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. i35 {1906). texanum Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. i35 (1906). P. (G.) coufinnis Lynch Arribalzaga, Rev. Mus. La Piata, Vol. 2, p. 149 (1891) [Taeniorhynchus]-, Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 127 (1928) [inpart.]. scntipunctatus Lutz and Neiva, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Vol. 3, p. 298 (1911) [Culex]. P. (G.) discolor Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 35, p. 256 (i9o3) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 126 (1928). P. (G.) funiculus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 141 (1920); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 127 (1928). trigonophorus Lutz, Est. Zool. Parasit. Venizelanos, p. 32 (1928) [Taeniorhynchus]. P. (G.) infinis Dyar and Knab, Journ. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 182 (igo6) [J- anihinosoma]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. i3r (1928). P. (G.) insularia Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. i35 (1906); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 126(1928). haruspiciis Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 56 (1908) [Aedes]. P. (G.) janiaicensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 346 (1901) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 128 (1928). walsinghami Theobald, Mon. Cirl. Vol. 4, p. 484 (1907) [Taeniorhynchus]. P. (G.) paiilli Paterson and Shannon, Tere. Reun. Soc. Arg. Pat. Mosq. Embarcacion, p. 4 (1927); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. i23 (1928). Chile. C. America to Brazil. Eastern, U. S. A., Cuba, Bahamas. Argentina, Brazil. Eastern U. S. A., Mexico. Venezuela, Colombia. Antilles. Jamaica, Santo Domingo. Greater Antilles. N.-W. Argentina. FAM. CULICIDAE ] 27 J\ {G.) Pygmaea Theobald, Mon. Cal. Vol. 3, p. 245 (igo3); *Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 126 (192S). antigiue Giles, Journ. Trop. MeJ. Vol. 7, p. 384 (1904) [TaenioyhyncJins]. nanus Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 35, p. 256 (H)03). P. [G.) sigiiipenaus Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. VVash. \^ol. 6, p. 167 (1904) [Taetiiorkynck/is]] ^Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 124 (1928). P. (G.) iolteca Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. M'ash. XArl. ig, p. i35 (1906) [y^anthinosoma']: •'‘'Dyar, i\Iosq Amer. p. i3o (1928). P. (G.) varinervis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 8, p. 78 (1922); J3yar, Mosq. Amer. p. i23 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, \’ol. 5, p. 81 (1928). alboaurata Petrocchi, in Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 4, p. 725 (1927). Antilles, Florida Keys. Southern U. S. A.. Me.xico. Mexico, Costa Rica. Paraguay, Argentine. 23. Genus OPIFEX Hutton Opifex Hutton, Trans. N. Z. Inst. \M1. 84, p. 188 (1902). — Type fuscus Hutton. Characters. — Adult : A rather large, stoutly-built mosqrnto of almost uniformly dark colouring. Eyes rvell separated, dorsal portions (above antennae) not very broad. Orbital bristles numerous; several on tront between eyes; vertex and occiput with numerous short hairs, but without upright scales, all the scales being small, but broad and flat. Clypeus short, but ver}^ strongly convex. Proboscis markedh’ shorter than abdomen, rather stout and slightly recurved at tip. Antennae in both sexes with all the i3 flagellar segments subequal in length and cylindrical, with a whorl of short hairs at base ; in (f (Pl. 3, Fig. I 5) one of the dorsal hairs on each of flagellar segments 2-4 is modified into a long and rather strong spine. Palpi of cf about two-thirds as long as proboscis, bare, curved downwards, last segment clubbed apically. Palpi of 9 about a quarter as long as proboscis. Thorax with numerous short bristles on scutum, those above wing roots longer, as usual. Anterior pronotal lobes well separated. Posterior pronotal, postspiracular, sternopleural and upper and lower mesepiimeral bristles well developed, but no spiiracular or postnotals. Meron with its upper margin well above base of hind coxa. Abdomen of 9 somewhat tapering, but eighth segment prominent, especially the sternite, which is veiy large; cerci not visible in the dry specimen. Hypopygium of (T with stout, conical coxites without appical or basal lobes; style short and strongly chitinised, with stout terminal spine; anal segment with a number of short hairs on the tergites; paraprocts without apical spines or bristles; phallosome simple. Legs stout, especially front femur and tibia of , which are very much thickened. Front tarsus of cf (Pl. 3, Fig. ! 6) short, fourth and fifth segments indistinctly separated and together scarcely as long as the third; claws extremely long (longer than last three tarsal segments together), equal and simple, INIiddle and hind tarsi of cf with normal segmentation, but segments 2-4 each bear a long fine hair at the tip beneath, which is absent in 9 ; claws only moderately large, equal and simple. All tarsi of 9 normal, claws simple. No pulvilli. Hind tibiae in both sexes somewhat swollen apically, with a very close-set comb (appearing almost like a piate) of short yellow bristles on inner side near tip, extending the whole width of the tibia; immediately distal to this is a more loosel3^-S4')aced comb of dark bristly hairs. Wings normal; scales of veins and fringe rather short; both squama and alula completely fringed ; microtrichia of membrane dense. Sc ending just before apex of Ps-, upper fork somewhat longer than its stem; An reaching well be3''ond base of cubital fork ; in-cu much proximal to r-m, as usual. Pupa. — Thorax with a very strong median dorsal keel. Respiratory trumpet short and broad, widened apically. Dorsal tufts of first abdominal segment and lateral hairs of other segments not strongly developed. Paddles nearly round, without fringe. DIPTERA 12S Larva (Pl. 5, Fig. 2). — Head rather broad. Antennae alinost sinooth, with short simple hair on shaft. Mouth-parts unmodified ; inandibles and maxillae as in Aedes, mouth-brushes large, composed of a very large number of fine hairs. Thorax broad in iniddle. Prothoracic hairs not strongly developed. Mesothorax with a series of four large lateral tufts set in small plates, the lowest of which is the pleural group (Pl, 5, Fig. 22 ms), and includes three long hairs (one many-branched). Metathorax with one well-developed dorso-lateral tuft, but the three hairs of the metapleural group (Pl. 5, Fig. 22 mt) all rather short and inconspicuous (a very unusual condition). Abdomen with one strong lateral tuft on each of segments 1-6. Comb of numerous scales in a patch. Siphon short, with one pair of hair-tufts beyond middle; pecten much reduced, comprising from one to five slender spines only ; valves normal, except that the hair on the anterior pair is unusually long; tracheal tubes nearly filling siphon. Anal segment with dorsal saddle ; outer dorsal hair simple, inner much branched ; ventral brush large, but no tufts before the barred area. Eggs. — Rather shortly oval, slightl}^ broader at one end ; surface covered with numerous short spiny and mucilaginous processes. Habits. — - O. fuscus breeds in brackish or salt-water pools on rocLy coasts a little above high-water mark. generally those containing an abundant growth of Enieromorpha. Males on emergence skim or skate over the surface of the water, the tips of the tarsi being raised. « They adopt a ver}^ alert attitude, peering down into the water and often thrusting the head below the surface to get a clearer view. Their object is to capture the female pupae that are about ready to emerge. If the surface of the water is broken by a rising pupa a few inches away, the male darts at the spot with wonderful quickness. The capture of the pupa is made by means of the anal forceps, the great ungues of the male not being used in these circumstances. The grip is usually secured on the frontal ridge along which the puparium would split in a case of unaided emergence; but often the grip is to one side of the ridge. In either case the puparium is ruptured a little to one side of the ridge, and the anal forceps of the male rest upon the thorax of the pupa, working backwards and extending the siit. In a few cases the siit is greatly extended, but generalty the male ceases active efforts in this direction as soon as the head and part of the thorax are ciear. Emergence from this point is generally affected by the gradual straightening of the legs of the young imago, which rises slowly and steadily, without jerky movement, until nearly the whole of the abdomen is ciear. The male has kept the forceps in close contact with the body of the imago, two or three segments of his abdomen being inside the puparium. If, as is usually the case, the imago is a female, connection is effected before her abdomen is quite ciear, and when emergence is complete copula has already begun » (Kirk). The large front claws of the male, and also the proboscis, are used for fighting away rivals, though the}^ do not appear to effect any damage. Eggs. — Are laid singly, fixed to the the surface of the rock; in the case observed by Kirk they were deposited beneath the surface of the water. The larva leaves the egg tail first. Distributiori and affinities. — Only one species is known, this being confined to Nerv Zealand. It was placed in a separate subfamily by Miller, but its peculiarities, though striking, are mainly connected with the unusual mating habits, and apart from secondary sexual characters Opifex does not differ greatly from Aedes, and may well be included in the same group of genera. O. fuscus Hutton, Trans. N. Z. Inst. Vol. 34, p. 188(1902); Edwards, Bull. New Zealand (North Is- Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. yS (1921), Vol. 14, p. 867 (1924); *Miller, Bull. land). Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. ii5 (1922); Kirk, Trans. N. Z. Inst. 54, p. 400 (1923). FA^I. CULICI DAE 1-9 24. Genus AEDES Meigen (For synonymy, see under subgenera.) Aedes jMeigen, Syst. Beschr. \'ol. i, p. i3 (i8i8); Dyar and Knab, |. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, 188 (1906). Characters, — Adult : Eyes usualh' separated above b}' a narrow line; sometimes wider apart, rarely actually touching. A continuous row of orbital bristles bordering e3'es. Proboscis of uniform thickness throughout, not swollen at tip in either sex, and not distinctiy bent back in repose. Palpi of Cf rarely longer than proboscis, sometimes quite short; of 9 rarely' more than one-quarter as long as proboscis (over half as long as proboscis in A . fulgens). Antennae of (f nearly alwa3's distinctiy plumose, with the last two segments elongate; of 9 with moderatel3' long verticils, all the flagellar segments (including the first) about equal in length. Scales on upper surface of head veiy' variable in arrangement and form according to species ; upright scales on nape usually numerous, but sometimes much reduced in number. Thorax (Pl. 3, Fig. 29) with ornamentation very variable. Mesonotal bristles well developed ; several pre-scutellar hairs alwa3’s present (except in subg. Dunnius). Pronotal lobes widel3’’ separated. Posterior pronotal lobes (« pro-epimera ») with about 4-6 bristles (sometimes rather more), in a posterior row overlapping the spiracle. Spiracular bristles absent. At least two or three post-spiracular bristles (Pl. 8, Fig. 2 9 e) always present; pre-alar, sternopleural and upper mesepimeral bristles present and rather numerous; lower mesepimeral bristles present or abseni. Postnotum without setae. Pleurae usual^^ extensively scal3u Upper margin of meron above level of base of hind coxa (Pl. 3, Fig. 29 m). Abdomen : FIypop3'gium of (^f variable in structure (see under subgenera), but anal segment always rather simple, without teeth, spines or hairs at tip of paraprocts. Eighth segment of 9 abdomen (Pl. 3, Fig. 27) usually more or less retractile ; cerci often long. Legs moderately slender; femora and tibiae usuall3^ with more or less distinet scattered bristles. Hind tibia on inner side at tip with a close-set row of hairs. First segment of hind tarsus distinctiy shorter than tibia (except in A. aurimargo and A. lougirostris). Claws of front and middle legs of cf unequal, usually each with one tooth; of 9 (Pl. 3, Fig. 19) usuall3^ toothed. Pulvilli absent or hairlike (Pl. 3i Fig. I 9)neverbroad and distinet. Wings (Pl, 3, Fig. 12, 13) with cell R-i usually about as long as its stem, seldom mitch longer or shorter. Sc usually ending almost opposite and of Rs, but sometimes longer. Vein An ending well beyond base of cubital fork. Cross-vein m-cu well before (except in subgenus MwrzVf^s). Membrane with distinet microtrichia. One or more hairs usuall3r present on upper surface of stem vein, none beneath. Alar squama with complete fringe of hairs. Pupa (Pl. 5, Fig. 25). — Without special modifications. Respiratory trumpet usually short, with small opening. Dendritic tufts on first abdominal segment well developed. Paddles (Pl. 5, Fig. 3 5) often somewhat pointed; a single apical hair which is usually of moderate length and may be branched; margin usually more or less serrate or fringed. Larva (Pl. 5, Fig. 6). — Mouth-parts (except in subgenus Mucidus) not specially modified for predaceous habits, but inner hairs of mouth brushes usually more or less serrate. Mandibular teeth (except in subgenus Mucidus and in some Ochlerotatus and Finlaya) small and not blackened. Antennal tuft usually at or before the middle. Thoracic hairs variable, but the inner shoulder-hairs and the propleural group but little developed; usuall3^ only one long simple hair in the propleural grovq'», the other three shorter. Plates of meso-and metapleural hairs usually small. No air-saes in thorax. Abdomen without dorsal chitinous plates except on anal segment which usually has a dorsal saddle, rarely a complete chitinous ring. Siphon unmodified, at most four times (usualh^ scarcety twice) as DIPTERA long as its breadth at base, always with well-developed pecten and with a single pair of ventral hair-tufts placed near or beyond middle; rarely with a few accessory dorsal hairs or tufts. Outer pair of hairs at tip of anal segment long and simple, inner usuali}^ shorter and branched. Ventral brush of anal segment usually well developed, but sometimes reduced to a few hairs (at least 4-6). Eggs. — ■ Somewhat spindle-shaped or elliptical, thick-shelled, usually Avith hne, more or less hexagonal sculpturing on surface, but without spiu}^ processes. Habits. — Varying much in the different subgenera and species, but eggs always laid singly, and very resistant to dessication, sometimes capable of lying dormant for several 5mars. Larvae in various types of water, usually freding mostly at the bottom. Females usually active blood-suckers, biting by day. Classification . — The genus Aedes was for long defined as including those Culicinae with short palpi in both sexes, and it u^as not until 1906 that the unnatural character of the genus was fully realised; in that year Dyar and Knab published their classification of mosquitoes on larval characters and proposed to include in Aedes various forms (such as Ochlerotalus and Stegomyia) Avith long palpi in the male but with larvae similar to the genotype, A. cinereus. After much hesitation the vieAA^s of D3'ar and Knab Avere finally accepted by me in 1917 and by Barraud in 1928, and the name Aedes is noAv universally employed in a very Avide sense. It is possible that the scope of the genus may have to be Avidened stili further to include a few other groups {Arinigeres, Eretmopodites, and perhaps Haemagogus and Psoropiiora), but for the present at least I prefer to maintain these groups as distinet genera. In 1917 I defined a number of subgenera and groups on the structure of the male hypopy^gium, and this system was adopted with some modifications by Dyar in the folloAving year. Dyar took as the primary characters for the division of the genus the presence or absence of claspettes, but itAvould now seem that another character to which I called attention in 1921 — the form of the phallosome — may be of more fundamental importance. These two characters, together with the form of the male palpi, form the chief basis of the classification of the genus as indicated in the keys beloAV. No means of separating the subgenera Avith certainty in the female or in the larval stage has yet been discovered. KEYS TO SUBGENERA Males (UnknoAvn in subgenus Chaetocruiomyia). I. Palpi at least half as long as proboscis, usually longer (Pl. 3, Fig. 25-27) 2. Palpi one quarter as long as proboscis or less (Pi. 3, Fig. 24) 1 3 . 2. Phallosome simple, not divided into later al plates, and without teeth (Pl. 3, Fig. 35) 3. Phallosome divided into a pair of plates, with a least a few teeth on outer side of each (Pl. 3, Fig. 34); claspettes absent {P\. 3, Fig. 33). . 9- 4- 8. 3. Claspettes present [P\. 3, Fig. 34d) Claspettes abseni 4. Claspettes with distinet articulated appendage {usually flat- tened, but sometimes setifonn, in which case the coxite has a distinet basal lobe) 5. Claspettes otherwise 7- FAM. CULICIDAE 1 3 1 6. S. 9- IO. I T . 12. I 3. H- 12. i6. 17- I . 2. 3. Cyoss veijis clotided, m-cu ontside r-m C>'0ss-veins noi clottded, m-cu nor mally inside r-m (PI. 2, Fig. 12) Coxite zcith apical and basal lobes {^nsnally distinet, bnt sonie- times one or both may be only slightlv developed) . Coxite ivithout apical or basal lobes . Claspette free from coxite, a hooked rod toithont articulated appendage ; phallosome someidhat hooked at tip . Claspette little developed, a mere lobe at base of coxite, car- rying a terminat bristle Coxite with complicated median or stibapical lobes .... Coxite ivithout conspicuous lobes Palpi of only ttoo distinet segments, second upliirned and hairy [rarely a minute terminat segment present) . Palpi of three distinet segments Palpi slender, upturned, almost bare (PI. 3, Fig. 27); spine of style usuatly terminat Palpi not uptnrned, last hoo segments more or less swollen and hairy (PI. 3, Fig. 25-26) Style ivith one spine only, usually terminat Style lidth numerous spines Loiuer mesepimeral bristles present Loiver mesepimeral bristles absent Phallosome simple, undivided ; style with terminal spine . Phallosome divided inio lateral plutes, usually bearing at least one or two teeth First hind tarsal segment as long as tibia First hind tarsal segment shorther than tibia, as usual . Proboscis rather thick, as long as front femora ; ornate species. Proboscis more slender, longer than front femora; no special ornamentation Style simple, with terminal articulated spine Style various , but ivithout articulated spine Style very small, simple; coxite with a subapical group of strong spines and leaf-lihe plates Style larger, usually branched ; coxite otherwise .... Subgen. AIucidus Fheobakl. D . Subgen. Ochlerot.itus Lynch .An ibalzaga. Subgen. Fini.aya Theobald. Subgen. IMaci.eaya Theobald. Subgen. Howardina Theobald. Subgen. Skusea Theobald. Subgen. Pseudoskusea Theobald. Subgen. Banksineli.a Theobald. io. I I . I 2 . Subgen. Stegomyia Theobald. Subgen. Dunnius Edwards. Subgen. Diceromyia Theobald. Subgen. Aedimorphus Theobald. H- i6. Subgen. Rhinoskusea Edwards. . 1 5 . Subgen. Christophersiomyia Banaud. Subgen. Geoskusea Edwards. Subgen. Leptosomatomyia Theobald. 17- Subgen. Cancraedes Edwards. Subgen. Aedes Meigen, s. str. Females. Wings with a tuft of very long scales at extreme base. . . Subgen. Chaetocruiomyia Theobald. IVings wilhout such scale-tift 2. Claws toothed, at least on front and middle legs 3. Claws all simple 9. Cerei long; eighth abdominal segment narroiv and completely retractile 4. Cerei shorter ; eighth segment larger and not completely retractile 6. DIPTERA I 32 4. Cross-veins clouded, m-cu ontside r-m (Pl. 3, Fig. 13). Cross-veins not clouded, m-cu normally inside r-m . 5. Head ivith narvoiv scales dorsally Head wlth broad flat scales dorsally 6. Eighth sternite large and prominent ; ornamentation and scale- structure variotis Eighth sternite smaller and less prominent (P\. 3, Fig. 2 1 ); head mainly clothed ivith flat scales above 7. Sciitellum with narroiv scales only ; dark species with little ornamentation Scntellum with broad flat scales; species with conspicuous ornamentation S. Prosboscis dark; anterior pronotal lobes usiially with broad flat scales Proboscis with a white ring in middle; anterior pronotal lobes with narrow scales only g. With conspicuous ornamentation on thorax, or white rings on hind tarsi ; cerci short Dark species, with little or no ornamentation 10. Head mainly flat-scaled , but with a median dorsal stripe of narrow scales ( West Indies) Head with very few or no narrow scales 11. Thorax ivith white markings (Old World) Thorax withont distinet white markings {Australia) . 12. Scutellar scales all narroiv Scutellar scales /rtr/Zj' (Leptosomatomyia) or all broad and flat 13. Head with narrow scales dorsally; loiver mesepimeral bristles present Head mainly flat-scaled dorsally; no lower mesepimeral bristles 14. Cerci Ion g and rather narrow; no lower mesepimeral bristles Cerci shorter and broader ; lower mesepimeral bristles nearly always pi esent 15. First segment of hind tarsiis as long as tibia First segment of hind tarsus shorter than tibia 16. Head with a pateh of narrow scales on nape, sciitellum with some narrow scales Head ivith few or no narrow scales on nape; scntellum with broad flat scales only 17. Head with a pair of whitish patehes above Head all dark above Subgen. Mucidus Theobald. •. . 5. Subgen. Ochlerotatus Lynch Arribaizaga ; Subgen. Banksineli.a Theobald; Subgen. Aedimorphus Theobald (part.). Subgen. Pseudoskusea Theobald (part.). Subgen. Finlaya Theobald. / ■ Subgen. Aedes Meigen, s. str. 8. Subgen. Stegomyia Theobald; Subgen. Dunnius Edwards; Subgen. Diceromyia Theobald (part.). Subgen. Aedimorphus Theobald (part.). Subgen. Christophersiomyia Barraud. IO. 1 2 . Subgen. IIowardina Theobald. 1 1 . Subgen. Stegomyia Theobald (part.). Subgen. Macleaya Theobald. i3. 14- Subgen. Pseudoskusea Theobald (part.). Subgen. Aedes Meigen, s. str. (part.). 1 .3 . 16. Subgen. Rhinoskusea Edwards. Subgen. Geoskusea Edwards. Subgen. Leptosomatomyia Theobald. I/- Subgen. Diceromyia Theobald (part.). Subgen. Skusea Theobald ; Subgen. Cancraedes Edwards. FAM. CULICIDAE 1 .IO Larvae (unknown in subgenera Cliaetocruiomyia, Geoskusea and Leptosoinaiomyia). I. Pecten zcitk detached teeth outxcardly; sha ft of antenna sfiicu- lar, zi'ith a branched air ; comh-teeth in a triangiilar patch. Pecten-teeth regularly spaced, no detached teeth outicardlv 2. Comb-teeth in a single rozo Comh-teeth in a patch 3. Shaft of antenna smooth , with a single hai) . . . . Shaft of antenna spicular, zoith a branched hai)' . 4. Siphon usnally tvithout acus . . . . . Siphon usiially zvith acus 3. Mouth-parts someivhat modified for predacitv . Mouth-paris unmodified 6. Shaft of antenna smooth, hair usually single . Saft of antenna spicular, hair usually branched 7. Siphonal tift subapical Siphonal tuft near middle 8. Anal segment ringed hy the piate Anal segment imth saddle only 9. A small triangiilar piate adjoing ventral hritsh of anal segment on each side This piate ahsent Subgen. AiiDEs Meigen, s. str. ; Subgen. Aedimorphus Theobald (most spe- cies) ; Subgen. Canckaedes Edwards; Subgen. H.anksinei.ea Theobald; Subg. OcHLEROTATUS Lviich Aiiibalzaga (a few species). 3. 5. Subgen. Christophersiomyia Harraud; .Subgen. Diceromyia Theobald {furcifer)-, Subgen. Hovvardina Theobald; Subg. Ocheerotatus Lynch Airibalzaga (some species). Subgen. Diceromyia Theobald [iyengari) ; Subgen. Stegomyia Theobald. Subgen. Fjnlaya Theobald (part.). Subgen. Mucidus Theobald. 6. 7- 8. Subgen. Rhinoskusea Edwards. Subgen. Finlaya Theobald (part.); Subgen. Macleaya Theobald ; •Subgen. Pseudoskusea Theobald (part.) ; Subgen. Skusea Theobald. Subgen. Ocheerotatus Lynch Arribalzaga (some species). 9- Subgen. Howardina Theobald (part.). Subgen. Ocheerotatus Lynch Arribalzaga (part.). Subgen. FTnlaya Theobald (part.). Subgen. Aedimorphus Theobald (a ferv spe- cies). I. SuBGENUS MUCIDUS Theobald Mucidus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 268 (igoi). — Type alternans VVestw. Pardomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 280 (1907). — Type aurantia Theo Ekrinomyia Leicester, Cui. of Malaya, p. 71 (igo8). — Type aureostriata Leic. i34 DIPTERA Characters. — Large species witli conspicuous ornamentation on legs ; scales of vertex and scutellum narrow; dark clouds on wing-inembrane over cross-veins. Structural characters (chaetotaxv; from of cf palpi; claws; hypopygiurn ; tip of 9 abdomen) as in subgenus Ochlerotatus, but cross-vein m-CH placed slightU' beyond instead ot before r-;« (Pl. 2, Fig. 13). Posterior pronotal bristles numerous; lower mesepimerals present but variable in number (1-12 or more). Hind legs very long. Larva. — Very much as in subgenus Ochlerotatus, but mouth-parts somevvhat modified for predacity : mouth-brushes forming matted tufts, the number of bristles in the brush reduced (though stillat least25-3o); mandibular teeth very large and strong. Anal segment with large piate forming almost a complete ring. Ventral brush large. Comb-scales in a large patch. Habits. — Larvae are found in ground pools, and are predaceous on other mosquito larvae. In life the female carries the abdomen curved forward beneath the thorax, this habit according to Leicester being common to both groups of the subgenus. Classification , — Two rather distinet groups may be recognised; these have hitherto been treated as separate genera, but the differences are quite unimportant. Group A {Mucidus). Palpi of 9 fully two-thirds as long as proboscis. Scales of mesonotum long and twisted, giving a peculiar mouldy appearance. About 20-3o posterior pronotal bristles, some along dorsal rnargin of the sclerite. Hind claws of 9 large and toothed. Scales of legs (especialH femora and tibiae) long and erect (except in M. kermorgauti). Group B {Pardomyia). Palpi of 9 barely a quarter as long as probocis. Scales of mesonotum normal. About 10-16 posterior pronotal bristles, few or none along dorsal rnargin of the sclerite. Hind claws of 9 smaller and simple. Scales of legs decumbent. □ istribution. — Tropies of the old world, from West Africa to the Solomon Is. and eastern Australia. Group A (Mucidus) A. {M .) alternans Wesiwood, Anu Soc. Ent. France, Vol. 4, p. 681 (iS35) [Culex']-, Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, pr. 269 (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 367 (1924); *Cooling, Comm. Austr. Dept. Health, Service Pub. 8, p. 17 (1924); *Hiri, Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 37. p. 70 (1925). commovens Walker, Ins. Saund. Dipt. Vol. i, p. 432 (i856) [Culex]. Iiispidosus Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1726 (1889) [Culex]. A. {M .) grahami Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 127 (1910). africanus Theobald (i), Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 274 (1901); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. IO, p. 450 (1922). mucidtis Edwards (part.), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 246 (1911). A.{M.) kermorganti Laveran, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 53, p. 568 (1901) [Culex]-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 45o (1922); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 367 (1924). A. {M .) laniger Wiedemann, Dipt. Exot. p. 9 (1821) [Culex]-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 45: (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. io53 (1929). mucidus Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 69 (1908). E. Australia, Papua, New Caledonia. W. Africa, Uganda. New Caledonia. India, Ceylon, Malaj^an region, Philippine Is. (i) The name Aedes africanus has long' been in use for Stegomvia africana Theobald, 1901. Now that Mucidus is included in Aedes, M. africanus Theo. is best regarded as preoccupied, although its description appeared a few pages in front of 5. africana in the monograph. FAM. CULICIDAE 1 A. (^/.) muciiius Farsch, Ent. Nachr. p. aS (18S7) 'riieobaUl, Mon. E. and S. Africa. Cui. Vol. I. p. 272 (iQoi); Edwaids, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 2, p. 246 (iqii); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. \’ol. 10. p. 460 (1922). var. nigerrimus Theobald, .Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. .^91 (ipiS) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Kes. Vol. i5, p. 261 11925). A. {M.) scafopkagoides Theobald, iMon. Cui. \’ol. i, p. 277 (1901) [scatapha- Africa, India, Ceylon. goiJes']: Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \"ol. 2, p. 246(1911) Edtvards, Ind. J. Med. Res. \’ol. 10, p. 450(1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \’ol. 16, p. io53 (1929). suditneiisis Theobald, Third Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 252 (190S). Group B (Pardomyia) A. {M .) auiiuitnis Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 4, p. 280 (1907); *Ed\\ards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 18. p. 341 (192S). iiureostriata Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 71 (1908) \EkriHomyia]. ? var. chrysogaster Taylor. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. iS, ]>. 67 {1927). var. nigrescens Paine and Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. \T)1. 20, p. 3o5, 314 (1929). var. qiuidripunctis Ludlow, in Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 608 (1910) ; Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 451 (1922). Malava, Borneo. Oueensland. Solomon Is. Philippine Is. 2. SuBGENUs OCHLEROTATUS Lynch Arribalzaga Ochlerotatus Lynch Arribalzaga, Rev. Mus. La Piata, Vol. 2, p. 143 (1891). — h3’pe confinuatiis L,. A. Gilesia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 233 (1903). ■ — Type aculeata Theo. Acartomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 201 (1903). — Type zammitiii Theo. Culicelsa Felt, N. Y. State Mus. Bull. p. 391/^ (1904). — Type iaeniorhynclius Wied. Culicada b'elt, N. Y. State Alus. Bull. p. (1904). — Type canadensis Theo. Protoculex l''elt, X. Y. State Mus. Bull. p. igib (1904). — serratus Theo. Pseudoculex Dvar. Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 7, p. 47 (iqoS). — db-pe aurifer Coq. Chrysoconops Goeldi, Os Alosq. no Para, p. 114 (igo5). — Type/«/?2;/5 Wied. Lepidoplatys Coquillett. L". S. Dept. Agrie. Bull. Vol. 2, p. 16(1906). — squamiger Coq. Pseudohowardina Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 226 (1907). — Type trivittatus Coq. Andersonia Strickland. Entom. Vol. 44, p. 25o (1911). — Type iasnianiensis Str. Taeniorhynchus Dyar (not Lynch .Arrib.), Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 79 (igi8). — Type taeniorhynchus Wied. Feltianus Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 264 (1960). — Type diversus Theo Hyparctius Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 264 (ig3o). — Type pullatus Coq. Characters. — Ornamentation rather varied, but scales of vertex and scutellum ahvays narrotv, usually also those of pronotal lobes. Proboscis slender, longer than front femora. Palpi of (yf (Pl. 3, Fig. 26) almost or quite as long as proboscis, usually distinctly longer; last two segments swollen, hairy, not upturned but either projecting straight fowards or turned slightly dowmvards. -Antennae of with the plume-hairs directed mainly dorsally and ventrally. Several lower mesepimeral bristles present in most species. Anterior claws alwa3.’s toothed in both sexes^ usually also the hind claws. Eighth segmen t of 9 abdomen (Pl. 3, Fig. 27) small and completely retractile; cerci long and narrow. Hyrpopygium (Pl. 3, Fig. 32) : Coxite long, with distinet basal lobe and usually also with more or less-developed apical lobe. Claspettes present, usually well developed, with i36 DIPTERA columnar stem and flattened appendage; rarely less developed, with appendage setifoim. Style long, slender, flattened, with terminal spine. Phallosome (Pl. 3, Fig. 35) simple, smooth, not divided into lateral lobes. Ninth tergite with two small bristly lobes placed close together. Larva. — (Pl. 5, Fig. 6). Antennae more or less spiracular, with branched hair near niiddle of shaft. Frontal hair B in front of C. Siphon usually over twice as long as its breadth at the base; tuft rarely miich beyond middle (sometimes before middle); pecten rarely with detached teeth apically; acus present or absent. Comb-teeth usually in a triangular patch, sometimes reduced in number and in a more or less regular row. Piate of anal segment often large, in fourth-stage larvae not infrequently forming a complete ring. Ventral brush always well developed, often with accessor}^ tufts before the barred area ; no small chitinous piate adjacent to brush. Habits. — Most of the species inhabit temporary ground-pools and are single-brooded ; the eggs are laid singl^q often on dry ground from which they may be washed into hollows by rain or melting snow. Some species are specially associated with salt-marshes either on coasts or in inland salt areas; these may have several broods annually, and the adults not infrequently have migratory habits. Breeding in tree-holes or rock-pools is e.xceptional in this subgenus, but occurs in a few species. Classification and distribution. — The numerous species of this subgenus can be arranged in a number of rather well-marked groups, which are for the most part characteristic of definite geographical areas. These groups are as follows : Group A [taeniorhynchus-growp : Culicelsa). Differs from all the other groups in having no definite apical lobe to the male coxite, and the claspette appendage straight and bristledike, instead of curved and more or less flattened. Lower mesepimeral bristles usually absent. Tarsi (at least of hind legs) with basal white rings on all segments (except perhaps the fifth). Most of the species in this group breed in brackish coastal swamps, and are found chiefly in America and Australia, one species being East Afncan. The group does not occur in Europe. Group B {annulipes-gvoug) : Lepidoplatys). Tarsi (at least of hind legs) with basal white rings on all segments. Lower mesepimeral bristles present. Male coxite with distinet apical lobe; basal lobe variable in development, usually with one spine. Larva with 5-6 ventral tufts on anal segment before the barred area, and with unpigmented gills. In some species the wing-scales are unusually broad, this being especially marked in A. squamiger. The group has a wide holarctic distribution ; three Australian species are only provisionally placed here, as it is doubtful if they are closely connected with the holarctic forms. Group C {^fulv'US-gro\\\> : Chrysoconops). Legs mostly yellow, tarsi of hind legs largely black, but first two or three segments yellow at base. Thorax scantily clothed with scales, integument shining, with dark brown or black markings. Posterior pronotal lobes almost or quite bare. No lower mesepimeral bristle, Neotropical region. Group D [albofasdatus group). Hind tarsi with rather indistinct rings at bases of second and third segments, less distinet on first. Lower mesepimeral bristles present {caballus) or absent {alhofascialus). Hypopygium as in A. piinctor. Abdomen with a median longitudinal pale stripe, and pale markings at bases of segments. One species in Argentina and Chile, one in South and East Africa. Group E {dorsalis-growg) : Acariomyia). Tarsi, at least hind pair, with pale rings embracing both ends of segments, last segment entirely pale. Lower mesepimeral bristles usually present (absent in A. canadensis). Male coxite with apical lobe usually only slightly developed, basal lobe various. Holarctic region generally. Two subgroups are indicated ; those species which breed in 1'AM. CULICIDAE 1 37 laro'er ground-pools or salt marshes have the posterior pronotal scales mostl}' narrow; those breeding in rock-holes or tree-holes (A. unariae, A. pnlchritarsis) have these scales mostl}' broad and flat. (Iroup F {^scapularis-gron^ ; Oclihrotatus). Tarsi without pale rings. Lower mesepiineral bristles absent, and pleurae less heavily scaled than in following groups. Mesonotnm often with a white patch or stripe, sometimes only in one sex. Male coxite with apical lobe well developed; basal lobe varions; appendage of claspette often with retrorse spine, This includes all the dark-legged South American species, also a few North American species which are evidently of Southern origin. Group G (rowwnn/A-group : Pseiidoculex and Hyparctius). Tarsi without pale rings, at most with some pale speckling. Lower mesepiineral bristles present and usually rather numerous (absent in A. aurifer). Posterior pronotal scales mostly narrow. IMesonotum without conspicuous pale patches or stripes. Pleurae rather densely scaled. Male coxite with distinet apical lobe; basal lobe varioris (several sub-groups being indicated according to its structure), but without flattened hairs. Larva with at most three ventral tufts on anal segment before the barred area ; gills pigmented. This includes most of the dark-legged European and North American species; the dark-legged Australian species are also included here, as they do not differ conspicuously from the northern forms. Group H (r«s//c«6'-group : Feltianus). Tarsi without pale rings. Lower mesipimeral bristles present, and general ornamentation similar to last group, but posterior pronotal scales mostly broad and flat. iMale coxite with strong apical lobe; basal lobe usually with a number of flattened hairs; claspette unusually large, with stout stem. Larva (except in A. stampari) with several hairs on siphon in addition to the usual pair of tufts. Europe and North America. Group A A. (O.) acnhattts Theobald, iMon. Cui. \'ol. 3, p. 233 (igod) [Gilesia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 373 (192].); Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 52, p. 295 (1927). A. (O.) albirostris Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Supp. Vol. 4, p. 10 (i85o) [Ciilex']\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 376 (1924). A. (O.) antipodeiis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 10, p. i32 (1920) and Vol. 14, p. 376 (1924). A. (O.) araoA Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires. Vol. 5, p. 74 (1928). A. (0.)_/r4Yrf Theobald, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. i5 (i), p. 84(1912) [Culicelsa']-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 218(1917). A. (O.) mitchellae Dyar, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 74 (ipoS) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 217 (1928). A. [O.) iiigrom aculis Ludlow, Geo. Wash. Univ. Bull. 5, p. 85 (1907) [Grablimnia]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 2x5 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 148 (1929). grisea Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 3g, p. i3o (1907) [Grabhaiiiia]. A. [O .) normaiiensis Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 40, p. 182 (i9i5) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 375 (1924); Mackeri-as, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. .S. VV. Vol. 52, p. 296 (1927). A. (O.) rubrithorax Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Supp. Vol. 4, p. 9 (i85o) [Culex]-, Theobald, Mon. Cui, Vol. i, p. 416 (1901) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14 p. 375 (1924); Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 52, p. 297 (1927). procax Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1729 {i?>iig)[Culex]. A . (O.) sollicitans VValker, Ins. Saund. Dipt. p. 427 (i856) [Culex]-, Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 216 (1928) ; Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 129 (1929). Queensland, N. S. W. New Zealand. New Zealand. Argenti na. E. Africa, Seychelles. Southern U. S. A . U. S. A. Queensland. Queensland, N. S. W. N. America, W. Indies. i38 DIPTERA A. (O.) taeniorhynchiis Wiedemann, Dipt. Exot. p. 48 (1821) [Culex']-, * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 218 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. i32 (1929). damnosus Say, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. Vol. 3, p. ii (i823) [Culex]. eluuctor]. A. (0.) alpinus Linnaeus, Flora Lapp. Ed. 2, p. 38 1 (1792) [Culex] [Identity uncertain ; perhaps or but see Natvig, Norsk. Ent. Tidssk. Vol. 2, p. 246, 1928. Possiblt' this and C. vulgaris Linn. are both species of Simuhium]. A. (0.) aurifer Coquillett, Can. Ent. \"ol. 35, p. 255 (1903) [Culex]-, '^Dyar, Alosq. .Amer. p. 175 (1928); Alatheson, Alosq. N. Am. p. 184 (1929). A. (O.) cacothius D\’ar, Insec. Inscit. A^ol. n, p. 44 (1923); D^-ar, Alosq. Amer. p. 197 (1928) [? = ventrovittis or communis]. A. [O .) caiaphylla Dj^ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 4, p. 86 (1916); *Dyar. Mosq. .Amer. p. 190 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. i5o (1929). prodotes Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 5, p. 118 (1917); * Wesenberg-Lund, Danske Vid. Selsk. Skr. (8), Vol. 7, p. 81 (1921). var. rostochiensis *.Martini, Uber Steckmiicken, p. 246 (1920); *Ed\vards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 3io (1921); *AIartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 272 (igdo). A. (O.) communis * DeGeer, Memoires, Vol. 6. p. 3i6 (1776) [Culex] '^'Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 314 (1921); * Wesenberg-Lund, Danske Vid. Selsk. Skr. (8), Vol. 7, p. 69 (1921); *Dyar, Alosq. .Amer, p. 192 (1928); Alatheson, Alosq. N. Am. p. 117 (1929). altiusculus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 5, p. 100 (1917). borealis Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 48, p. 178 (1911) [Culex], t fasciatus Meigen, Klass, Vol. i, p. 4 {1804) [Cidex]. lasarensis Felt and Young, Science, n. s. Vol. 3o, p. 3i2 (1904) [Culex], masamae Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 166 (1920). nemorosus Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 4 (1818) [Cidex]-, Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 3o5 (igdo). nemorosa diplolineata Schneider. Verh. Nat. Ver. Bonn, Vol. 70, p. 37 (igiS) [Culicada]. obscurus Aleigen, .\bbild. Zweifl. Ins. })1. 2, fig'. 2 (i83o). Alexico and C. America to Brazil. Te.xas. .Southern U. S. .A. \V. Indies. U. S. A. Western N. .America. Lappland. X^. America. W3'oming. Rocky Alts. Europe ; Siberia. Europe, N. Asia, N. Ame- ri ca . 144 DIPTERA palvieni l£d\vards, Ent. Tidskr. p. 52 (1921). 1 pcarvi Dyar and Shannon, J. VVash. Acad. Sci. Vol. i5, p.78(i925j; Dj^ar, Mosip Amer. p. ig5 (1928). prolixus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. 2 (1922); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 194 (1928). ? sylviiticHS Mcigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 6 (1818) [C!(/«.v]. lahoensis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 4, p. 82 (1917I. A. (O). cycJocerciilns Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 23 (1920); ^Dy-ar, IMosq. Amer. p. i83 (1928) [? = puncto7-^. A. {O .) detritus lla\\d'dy , Entom. Mag. Vol. 1, i5r (i833) \^Culex\-, *Lang, Handb. Brit. Mosq. p. 89 (1920); Wesenberg- 1 ,und, Danske Vid. Selsk. Skr. (8), Vol. 7, p. 67 (1921); Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 3io (1921) ; *SegU3D Moust. Air. Min. p. i35 (1924); * Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt. p. 84 (1925). salinus Ficalbi, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. 5'ol. 28. p. 29 (1896) \Culcx\. •^'Martini, Uber Stechmiicken, p. ii5 (1920). tcrriei Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 3, p. 198 (i9o3) [Culex'\. A. (O.) diatitaeiis *Ho\vard, Dvar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. Am. Vol. 4, p. 708 (1917); Edwards, Bidl. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 3ii (1921); * Wesenberg- 1, and, Danske Vid. Selsk. Skr. (8), Vol. 7, p. 88 (1921); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 174 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. i35 (1929); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 274 (1930). serus Martini, Uber Stechmiicken, j). 96 (1920). A. {O.)go)iimus Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 5, p. i65 (iqo8); D}^!', Mosq. Amer. p. 179 ( 1928) [position uncertain]. A. {O .) hexadontus \)yax , Insec. Inscit. Vol. 4, p. 83 (1916); *D3'ar, Mose]. Amer. p. iS5 (1928) [? = puuetor]. A. (O.) idahoeiisis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3,p. 25o {iqo3)[Grad/iainia speiiceri var.]; *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 177 (1928). A. (O.) impiger Walker, List. Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i , p. 6 (1848) \Cidex'\‘, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 189 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 126 (1929). decticus Howard, Dyar and Knab, IMosq. N. and C. Am. Vol. 4, p. 787 (1917J. A. {O .) implacabilis \Na\\e.er , List. Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. 7 (1848) [CulexY, *D3mr, Mosq. Amer. p. 186(1928). abserratus Felt and Young, Science, n. s. Vol. 3o, p. 3i3 (1904) [Cnlexp, Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 122 (1929). centroiiis Floward, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. Am. Vol. 4, ]>. 747 (1917). dysanor Dyar, Insec, Inscit. Vol. 9, j). 70 (1921). A. (O.) intrudens D3mr, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 23 (1919); *D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 173 (1928); Stschelkanovzeff, Bull. Soc. Nat. Voronesh, Vol. 2, p. 66 (1928); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 294 (ipSo); *Peus, Zeitschr. Desinf. Heft 3-4 (1929); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 125 (1929). A. (O.) lateralis Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, ju 5 (181S) [Culex']-, *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 296 (1930). aldrichi Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 57 (1908) ; *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 176 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. i52 (1929). A. (O.) leucomelas Meigen (?), Klass. p. 3(1804); Martini, Ent. Mitt. Vol. ii, p. ii5 (ic)22); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 299 (1930). salinellus Edwards, Ent. Tidskr. ]>. 52 (1921), Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 12, p. 3ii (1921). terriei Martini (nec Theobald), Uber Stechmiicken, p. 112 (1920). A. [O. ) leuconotips Ibyar. Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 24 (igzo); * Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 24 (1920); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 182 (1928) [? --= puncto)]. Brit. Columbia, Alaska. Coasts of Europe, N. Afri- ca, Asia Minor, ?Tur- kestan. N. America, N. Europe. Texas. California, N. America. Western N. America. N. America. N. America, Europe, Europe. Brit. Columbia, Alaska. FAM. CULICI DAE H J. (O.) mueUeri D\’ar, Insec. Inscit. \'iil .s, p. 8i (uuo); Dvar ' .Mosq. Amer, p. 172 (192S). iridipennis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Yol. 10, p, 92 iiy22). A. (O.) itearclicns Dyar, Rept. Can. .Yrct. E.xp. \’ol. 3, pt. C., p. 32 (1919); *Dyar, Mostp Amer. p. 196 (1928): Natviii', Norsk. Ent. Tidssk. Vol. 2, p. 246 (192S); ''^Murtini, Flieg. Pal. Keg. Cui. j). 809 (iqSo) [? = alpiiius L.]; Matheson. Mosq. N. .-\m. p. 144 (1929). .tlpiitus Twinn (nec Linn. ?1, Can. Ent. Vul. 5u, p. 4S (1027). J. (O.) nigripei: Zetterstedt, Ins. Lapp. p. 807(1888) [Culex]-, Natvig, Norsk. Ent. Tidssk. \k)l. 2, p 244 (1928); ^Martini. Flieg. Pal. Keg. Cui. p. 3io (ipSo). jlptntis IJyar [? Linn.], *i\Iosq. .Imer. p. iSi (1112S). Hinnitus Dyar anJ Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. .t, p. 166 (11)17). A. (O.) uipltadopsis Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. A'ol. 5, p. 166 (1911); * Dyar, .Mosq. Amer. p. 191 (1928). A. (O.) pacijiceusis flearie, Can. Ent. Vol. 5q, p. loi (1927); Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. iqr (1928) [? = catapliylla]. A. (O.) parvulus Edwards, Pull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 814 (1921); .Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 3i5 (1980) [? = nearcficus]. A. (O.) piouips Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \M1. 7, p. 19 (1919); *Dvar, Mostj. Amer. p. 198 (1928). A. (O.) pullatus Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. AMl. 6, p. 16S (1904) [Culex]-, "Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 171 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. .Am. p. 148 (1929): "Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 819 (1980). dcrophilus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. p. 127 (10171. gallii ^.Martini, Ai-ch. Schiffs- und Tropenhy"'. \’ol. 24, Beih. \'nl. i, p. iio ( 1920I. iugoritni Villeneuve, Bull. Soc. Ent. France, 1919, ji. 5y (1919) [Qi/rr]. inetaLpticus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. .s, p. 5i (1920). seguvi KVpfelbeck, Konowia, Vol. 8, p. 2SS (1929). A. (O.) punctor Kirb_v, Fauna Bor.-.Am. Vol. 4. p. 809 (1887) [Culex]-, *Ed\vards, Bull. Ent. Res. p. 8i3 (192 r); *\Vesenberg-Lund, Danske Vid. Selsk. Skr. (8), \^ol. 7, p. 79 ( 192 1 j ; *.Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 128 (1924); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 179 (1928); Matheson, Mose]. N. Am. p. 124 (1929). auroides Felt, N. Y. State Mus. Bull. 971, p. 448 (iyo5) [Cide.v]. ? labi-ddo>-ieusis Dja.1- and Shannon, ] . Wash. Acad. Sci. Vol. i5, p. 78 (igzS) \ Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. iSi (192S). meigenanus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \M1. 9, p. 72 ( 1921 Martini, Ent. i\Iitt. Vol. ii, p. 117, 161 ( 1922). nemorosus ■^•'Lang (? nec Meigeni, Handb. Brit. (Mosq. p. 91 (1920). nemorosa f. haplolineata and f. alineata Schneider, Verh. Nat. ^’er. Bonn, Vol. 70, p. 37 (igiS) [Cidicdda]. punctodes Dyar. Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. 2 (1922); Mosq. Amer. p. 180 {1928). provocans Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. 7 (1848) [Culex], svlvae Martini (nec Theobald), Uber Stechmiicken, p. 108 (19201. A. [O. ) schizopiuax Dyav, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. j5, Art. 28(1929). A. (O.) schtakelbevgi Schingarew, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol, 6, p. 82 (1928). A. {0.)speuceri Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 99 (1901) [C^Aa'] ; * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 178 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 149 (1929). A. [O .) sticticus Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 7, p. i ( i838) [CtFr.r] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 3ii (1921); Peus, Zeitschr. Desinf. Heft 3-4 (1929). destivalis Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 7, p. 48 (igoS). concinnus Stephens, Illustr. Brit. Ent. Suppi, p. 19 (1846). dorsovittdtns Seguy. Bull. Mus. Paris, Vol. 26, p. 408 (1920). hirsuteron Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 98 (1902 ) [Cttir.r] ; *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 178 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. lij (1929). .Aiizona, IMexico. Arctic Amer., Rockv Mts., Lappland. .Arctic .\m er., Creenland ITah. N. Europe. N. America. Europe, N. America. N. America, Europe. Montana. C. Russi a U. S. A., Canada. Europe, N. America. 146 DIPTEKA lesnei Seguy (? part.)> Bull. Mus. Paris, Vol. 26, p. 328 (1920). nemorosus var. dorsovillatus Villeneu\'e, Bull. Soc. Ent. France, p. Sy (1919) [Ci/Zf-v]. ? nigrina Eckstein, Centr. Bakt. Abt. Orig. Vol. 82, p. 67 (1918) \Culicadci\. nigripes var. sylvae Theobald, Mon. Cui. ^M1. 2, p. 96 (1901) [C/iZ^’.r]. ? paradicuitaeus *Apfelbeck, Konovvia, Vol. 8, p. 290 (1929). pretans Grossbeck, Ent. News, Vol. i5, p. 332 (1904) \Culex\ sylvae Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 194 (i9o3j [Culicada']. vinnipegensis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 34 (1919). A. (O .') tliibaidii D3'ar and Knab, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. ii, p. 174 (1910); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 198 (1928); Matheson, j\Iosq. N. Am. p. i53 (1929). A. {0.)ventrovittis D^^ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 4, p. 84 (1916); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. i85 (1928). dsheri Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 5, p. 19 (1917). {b) Australian species A. (O.) Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 112(1926); Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. VV. Vol. 62, p. 291 (1927). nigrithorax Edwards (nec Macquart), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 877 (1924). tasmaniensis Strickland (nec Strickland, May 1911), Entom. Vol. 44, p. 25o (July 1911) \_Andersonia'\. tasmaniensis Tayior, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. \V. Vol. 39, p. 466 (1914) \_Meiwlepsis~\. A. (O.) burpengaryensis Theobald, J. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 27 (igoS) [Culex)-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 679 (1924); Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 62, p. 294 (1927). A. (O.) clelandi Tayior, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1913, p. 6go (1914) [Culicada']-, Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. VV. Vol. S2, p. 294 (1927) [= burpengaryensis var.?]. A. (O.) cunabulanus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 378 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 112 (1926); Mackerras, Proc, Linn. Soc. N. S. VV. Vol. 52, p. 292 (1927). A. (0.) luteifemur Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 112 (1926); Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 52, p. 2g3 (1927). A. [O.) macleayaniis Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. VV. Vol. 62, p. 291 (1927) [possibly = A. (Pseudoskiisea) crucians, or A. nigrithorax]. A. (O.) nigrithorax Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Supp. Vol. 2, p. 9 (1847) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 377 (1924). A. (O.) «Art/A Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. V^ol. 17, p. 112 (1926); Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. VV. Vol. 52, p. 2g3 (1927). australis Theobald (?? Erichson, 1842), Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 91 (1901) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 379 (1924). A. (O.) piirpuriventris Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. ii3 (1926) [? = nigrithorax]. A. (O.) sagax Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1744 (1889) [Culex]-, Mackerras, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. VV. Vol. 52, p. 292 (1927). wilsoni Ta.-y\or, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 43, p. 833 (1919) [Cidicada]\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 378 (1924). A. iO .) stricklandi PdLW&vd.s, Ann. Mag. Nat. Plist. (8), Vol. g, p. 523(1912); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 377 (1924). australis Strickland (nec Erichson), Entom. Vol. 44, p. i33 (igii) [Grabtiamia]. flindersi Tayior, Trans. Ent. Soc. igi3, p. 686 (1914) [Grabhamia]. Southern U. S. A.. California, Washington. Victoria, Tasmania. S. Oueensland, N. S. Wales. P^linders 1. Tasmania. Tasmania, Victoria. Tasmania. Tasmania. Victoria, N. S. Wales. Tasmania. V^ictoria, N. S. Wales, S. Oueensland. W. Australia, Flinders 1. FAM. CULICI '47 Groi’p H .4.(0.) lepidonotux Edwards, Ball. Ent. Kes. XAil. lo, p. 102 (1020); *Medjii.l. .-\rch. Schifts- und Tiojienin^g'. \'ol. 32. p. 3(>6 (IQ2S); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Keg. Cui. p. 2c)7 (1931')). Edwards, Hull. Ent. Kes. Yol. 12, p. 3('8 iU)2i). -4.(0.) rejiki *Medjirl, .\rch. Schifts- und 'Prupenhvg. \’ol 32, p. 3 1 (3 (1928). .4. (O.) rusticus Ivossi, Fauna Etrusca. \'r)l. 2. p. 5o3 (1790) [Culex^: Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 10, p. i3i (1920); "'l.ang, llandb. Ihit. Moscj. p. 94 (1920); *X\"eseuberg-[.uud, Danske, \dd. Selsk. .Skr. (S), Vol. 7, p. 84 (1921); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \"ol. 12, p, 3o8 (1921); *Seguv, XIoList. -Afr. Min. p. i38 (1924). iliviisus Theobald. ^[on. Cnl. Vol. 2. [>. 73 (lyoi 1 [Cidfx] ; ' .Martin!, Elie,”'. Pal. Ueg. Cui. p. 277 'iM.to) ? ? iiuh-idulus Meijjen, Klass. Yol. i, p. 4 1 181)4). ? uiiisicus Leach, Zool. Journ. Yol. 2, p. 2<).') (iS25) [C!(/t'.\]. nonorosiis var. luteovittutus Theobald. Mon. Cui. \’ol. 2, ]>. 8.5 (ujor) \Cidtx). pnugius H' )bineau-Desvoidy, Mcin. Soe. Ilist. Nat. Pari.s, ^a)l. 3, p. 407 (1827) [Cii/r.r]. qiuidrutimacuLUHS .Macquart, Suites a Huftbn, \'ol. i, )). 84 li8.')4) [C;4f.r]. \AV. snbtrichurus Martini, .3.rch. Schitfs- und Tropenhy,”'. \'ol. 3i, p. 386 (11)27); Martini. Elie”'. Pal. Reg. Cnl. p. 270 (iij3o). .4. (O.) *.Aptelheck, Konowia. \’ol. 8, p. 286 (1929); Peus, .AI. S. (1930) [? = subdiversus\. .4.(0.) suhdiversus Martini, .-\rb. biol. AA'olga-Sta. A''ol. 8, (>. 204 (1921)), Bull. .Ac. Sci. U. R. S. S. p. 609 (1920); Martii'ii, .Aich. Schiffs- und Propenhyg. Vol. 3i, p. 3S7 (1927). .4. {O .) trichurus D\'ar. J. X. Y. Ent. Soc. A'ol. 12, p. 170 (1904) [CaY.r]; *Uyai', Mosq. .Amer. p. 197 (1928); Mathesmi. Mos(]. N. Am. p. 119 (1929). cincreoborealis Eelt and Youn”', Science, n. s. Vol. 3o, p. 3i2 11904) [Cii/ri]. pugetonotum Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. C(j11. Vol. 52. ]) 253 (igog). poliochros Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Yol. 7, p. 37 (igig). .S. E. Europe, .Asia Mi- 1’ior, A\’. .Siberia. .Asia Ai i nor. Europe. Ualmatia . Pussia. Canada, IC S. .A 3. SuBGENUS FINLAYA Theobald Finlaya Theobald, Mon. Cnl. Vol. 3, p. 281 (1903). — T3'pe poecilia 'kheo. Finiayia Giles (emendation), [. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 366 (1904). — Type poecilia Theo. Gualteria Lutz, Mosq. Brazil, p. 47 (1904). — ’r3T'>e oset/.fWcil Lutz. Danielsia 'fheobald, Entom. Vol. 37. (3. 78 (1904). — "fVpe albntaeniata Theo. H ulecocteomyia Theobald, Entom. A^ol. 37, p. i63 (1904). — dXqre trilineaia Theo. Popea Ludlorv, Can. Ent. Wl. 37, p. gS (Tgo5). — Type lutea Ludi. Phagomyia Theobald, Gen. Ins. Fam. Cnl. p. 21 (1905). — Type gubernatoris (riles. Lepidotomyia Theobald, (den. Ins. Fam. Cui. p. 22 (ipoS). — 'fvpe magna Theo. Gymnometopa Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 7, (). i83 (1906). — "f^pe mediovittata Coq. Protomacleaya 'Pheobald, Alon. Cui. A^ol. 4, p. ”53 (1907). — dVpe triseriatus Sar'. Pseu docarrollia Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. i3 (igio). — T3'pe lophoventralis Theo. Molpemyia Pheobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 479(1910). — Tyqre purpurea Theo. Calomyia Ta3'lor, Trans. Ent. Soc. I.ondon 1916, (3. 6S4 (1914). — T3q3e priesileyi Ta3d. Conopostegus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 143 (1925). — T3’pe leucocelaenus D3'ar. 148 DIPTERA Characters. — Ornameatation ver}^ varied, somc species beiag highl}' ornamented and resembling species of the subgenus Stegomyia, others much less ornamented and similar to species of Ochlerotatiis. Scales of vertex, pronotal lobes and scutellam variable, in some species narrow and curved, in others broad and flat, ali intermediate conditions occurring. Proboscis usualh' longer than front femora. Palpi of cf usually slightly shorter than proboscis, rarely equalling proboscis in length, in a few species {ealoni, togoi, etc.) onl}^ about half as long; last two segments usuall_v more or less swmllen and hairv, but sometimes quite slender and bare. Palpi of 9 usuali}^ about one-fifth or one-sixth as long as proboscis, but sometimes longer (in A. fulgens more than halt as long). Antennae of with the plume-hairs directed mosth^ dorsali}- and ventrally. Anterior claws toothed in both sexes, in the larger claws usually with two teeth; hind claws usually simple. No lower mesepimeral bristles. Eighth segment of 9 abdomen rather large, only slightly retractile, normally somewhat compressed laterally ; sternite large and prominent ; cerci always short. Plypopygium : Coxite long, without apical lobe and with at most a feebly developed basal lobe. Claspettes well developed, stem of moderate length and appendage nearly always long and slightly flattened (in A. dissimilis the stem is very short and the appendage reduced to a bristle). In a few quite unrelated species (liochi, niveus, pnlchriventer , leiicocelaenus) a row or tuft of very large scales is developed 011 the inner face of the coxite. Style simple, with long terminal spine. Paraprocts sometimes with two or three apical teeth. Phallosome always simple and undi vided. La nva. — .Antennae usually smooth, rarely more or less spicular; shaft-hair usually either single or bifid. Frontal hair B in front of C, usually single. Chaetotaxy of thorax and abdomen very variable in different species; sometimes strong spines are developed on dorsal surface of thorax. Siphon usually short; tuft near middle; pecten without detached teeth apically; acus usually present. Comb teeth either in a single regular row {kocJii, geuiculatns, etc.) or in a triangular patch. Ventral brush distinet, but seldom large ; sometimes a small triangular chitinous piate is present on each side of brush. Habits. — Most of the species breed in small collections of water such as occur in treedioles, bambo-stems, leaf-bases of various plants, or pot-holes in stream-beds. Usually each species is more or less confined to one type of habitat, and therefore most are local in distribution. Classification and distribution. — In spite of the great diversity of ornamentation in this subgenus, it is not easy to to find clearly-marked distinctions between the various groups of species; a few groups however are moderately well defined both in regard to their ornamentation and the areas in which they occur. The subgenus is almost cosmopolitan, being absent only from Southern South America and perhaps Madagascar; it attains its greatest development in the oriental region. Group A (/ecir/n'-group : Finlaya, s. str.). This group is clearly marked off from the others by having spotted wings ( Pl. 2, Fig. I 2) and numerous light spots and rings on the femora and tibiae. Scales of vertex almost all broad and flat, also those of posterior pronotal lobes and scutellum. Tarsal segments with basal white rings. Sternites tufted. Austro-Malayan region. Group B {terrens-gubernatoris-gxovi^ : Gualteria). Hind tarsi with a white ring at base of first segment, a broad white ring over joint between first and second segments, and occasionally a narrow ring over joint between second and third. Hind femur largely white, with a broad black ring near tip, and sometimes a narrow black ring at base. Scales of vertex mostly or all broad and flat; of posterior pronotal lobes all broad, flat and white (the posterior pronotal lobes are completely scaly in the American species, usually with a patch of scales only in the Oriental forms). Scutellar scales variable. Scales on posterior margins of sternites often lengthened or roughened. General colouring black and white; mesonotum with or large area of white scales in front, sometimes divided by a dark area in FAAI. CULICIDAE 149 miJdle. This group has a remarkably discontinuous distribution ; it occurs tlirougdiout India and extends throngh the Philippine Is. to Japan, also in America from Mexico to Prazil. There seems no doubt the the species of these two regions are nearh’ related, but the distribution is of a very unusual type. Group C (loitgipalpis-group). II ind tarsi \vi th a broad white ring at base of second segment, usuallv also a narrower ring at base of hrst, remaiiuler of first segment aml whole ol third and lourth dark. All the African species, and none i)f oihei' regions, have tarsal markings ot this t3'pe; on this account it is likelv that tlie group is a natural one in spite ofgreat diversit}' in thoracic ornamentation. The group shows some points of resemblance to the last. Group D [chiysol 'meata group : H nlecoeteomyia). Hind tarsi with three or more white ringswhich are usuallv placed at bases of segments, not often extending across joints. hTmora not lined. Mesonotum with distinet, narrow lines of white or golden scales. Scales of vertex usirally mostly narrow. Oriental region, extending into Australia. Group E (^mediovittata-gyowp : Gynnometopa). Ilind tarsi with three or more white rings which usuallv extend over the joints, though the}- are sometimes situated entirely at the bases of the segments. Femora, and often also the tibiae, lined with white or ^^ellowish. IMesonotum with distinet, narrow lines of white or golden scales. Scales of vertex often mostly broad. Oriental and Australasian region ; the American A. mediovittata is also similarh' ornamented. Group F. (^albotaeniata-gron-p ; Daiiielsia). Ilind tarsi with three or more white rings at bases of segments. No white lines on femora or tibiae; no distinet lines on thorax, which has various other tvpes of ornementation. This is not a natural group; it includes various more or less unrelated forms, as do the next two. Some of the species in these groups show affinity with groups P, I). or E. Group G. Hind tarsi with several white rings which extend more or less over the joints. Legs and mesonotum not lined. Group H. Hind tarsi entirely dark, or [uniciuctus) with one white ring at base of first segment. Group A A. {F .) fiavipeiinis G'\\es, J. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 366 (1904); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. io5 (1926), Vol. 20, p. 3i5 {1929). araiietatia Banks, Phil. J. Sci. Vol. i, p. looi 11906). lutea Ludlovv, Can. Ent. Vol. Sy, p. 96 (igoS) \_Popea']. -A. {F.)hochi Donitz, Insekten- Borse, Vol. 5, p. 38 (1901) [Cidcx']-, Theobald, IMon. Cui. Vol 2, p. 317(1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 38o (1924), Vol. 17, p. 104 (1926). var. Griinberg. Ent. Rundschau, Vol. 3o, p. i3o (1913); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. io5 (1926); '^-Biixton and Hopkins, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 298 (1925), Res. in Polynesia, p. 96 {1927); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p 314 (1929). A. {F .) poicilia Theobald, l\Ion. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 283 (ipoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 3So (1924), Vol. 17, p. 104 (1926); *Brug, MS. (1930). A. (F.) wallacei Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. io5 (1926). Philippine Is.,Solomons, Singapore. Papua, Solomons, Fiji. Samoa, Tonga, Solomons. l\Iala}'a, Borneo, Suma- tra, Philippine Is. New Ireland. Group B (a) American species A. (F.) argyroZ/zcimv Bonne Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 179 Surinam. (1920); Dyar, IMosq. Amer. p. 226 (1928). i5o DIPTEKA A. {F.) terrens Walker, Ins. Saund. Dipt. V^ol. i, p. 429 (i856) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 224 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Kev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. 71 (1928); *Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz, Vol. 23, p. 256 (ipSo). brazilicnsis Gordon and Evans, Ann. Trop. i\Ied. Vol. 16, p. 829 (1922). osivaldoi Liitz in Bourroul, INIosq. BraziI, p. 66 (1904) [Gnalteria]. var. inetoecupus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 147 (1925). VAX. podographicus Dvar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. ig, p. i65 (1906) ; Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p 223 (1928). heteropas Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. g, j>. i52 (1921). homocopus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, 4). 92 (1922). insolita Coquillett, Can. Ent \’ol. 38, ]). 62 (1906) [Verrallina]. laternaria Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc Wash. ^'ol. 7, p. 184 (1906) [Verrallina]. A. (F.) thorntoni Dvar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 10 (1907); Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 226 (1928); *Costa Lima, Mem. Inst. Osrv. Cruz, Vol. 23, p. 267 (1930) [podographicus = 1 thorntoni]. [b) Oriental species A. (F.) Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 290 (1908) [Stegoniyia]-, Barraud, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 408 (J923); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. ''''222 and 4S6 (1923); *Borel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 8, p. 64 (1928). A. (F .) cacharanus Barraud. Bul. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 406 (1923), Ind. J Med. Res. Vol. ii,p. 485(1923). A. (F.) cogilli Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 92 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 484 (1923). A. (F .) deccanna Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 217, *22r and 4S3. A . [F .) gubernatoris Giles, J. Bombay Nat. Ilist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 607 (1901) [Cule.x]-, Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 314 (1901) [Stegoniyia]-, Barraud, Ind. J Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 214 and 483 (1923). magna Theobald, Mon. Cal. Vol. 4, p. 25o (1907I [Lepidotomyia]-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 216, •■■220, 482 (1923). A. [F .) inquinatus Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 267 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 490 (ig23). A. (F.) khazani Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. \’ol. 10, p. 265 (1922); Barraud, Ind.J. Med. Res. Vol. ii,p. 488(1923). A. (F.) lophoventi alis 'riieobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. i3 (1910) [Pseudo- carrollia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent Res. \’ol. 7, p. 214 (1917); Barraud, Ind. J . Med. Res. Vol. 1 1 , p. 487 (1923). A. (F.) melanopterus Giles, Journ. Trop. Med. \'ol. 7, p. 367 (1904); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 214 (1917). palawanensis Ludlow, Psyche, V(.)l. 21, p. 3i (1914) [Popea]. A. (F.) prominens Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 22S and 489 (1923); *Bnrel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, \'ol. 8, p. 57 (1928). A. (F.) seoitlensis Yainada, Annot. Zool. Japon. Vol. 10, p. 61 (1921). A. (F.) watasei Yamada, Annot. Zool. Japon. A^ol. 10, p. 64 (1921). Group C A . {F .) barnardi Edwards, Ann. S. z-Vfnc. Mus. Vol. 19, p. t6i (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 296 (ig3o). A. (F.) embuensis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 21, p. 295 (1930). A. (P'.) fulgens Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 2i3 (1917) [Ochlerotatus]. A. (F.) ingrami Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 296 (1930). ivellmani Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent Res. Vol. i3, 427 (ig23). BraziI, Argeiitina. Ecuador. Mexico, C. America, Vene zuela. Nicaragua, Panama, Bra zil. Assam, N. Bengal. Assam. S. India. Bombay. India. W. Himalayas. India. Bengal. Philippine Is. India, Indo-China. Korea. Japan. S, Africa. Kenya. E. Africa. W. Africa, Nyasaland. FAAI. CULIClhAE 1 ,1 1 A. (F.) lo!tgi/'itl/'is Grilnberg, Zool. Anz. p. 3S3 (iqo5) [Sfego?ny!a\ \ Edwaixls, Bull. Ent. Kes. \'ol. 3. p. 17 (loti) [Oc/ilerotaiiis'] : *.Mactie aiul Ingram, Bull. Ent. Kes. \’ol. i3, p. 429(1023). pollinctor Graham, .^nn. Mag. Nat. Hist. IS), Vol. 5, p. 271 ( luio) A. {F ) uyasae Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 21, p. 296(1930). .-l.(F.) wdlmMii Theobald, Entom. \'ol. 38, ro3 (igoS) [FftH/V/.s/a] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 3, p. 18 (1912) [OcltIero1atHs'\ \ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 21, p. 2q5 (if)3n). Group 1) A. (F.) aiireosfriiitiis Doleschall, Nat. Tijd. Ned. Ind. \'ol. 14, p. 385 (1857) [C«/r;v] : Edwards, Brdl. Ent. Res. \’ol. 14, p. 382 (1924). A. (F.) chrysoUneatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. \T)1. 4, p. 218(1907) \_Htnt'iirdina~]\ Edwards, Ind. f. IMed. Res. \'ol. 10. p. 466 (1922). 1 japonicns var. ccylonica Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. 4, ]>. i5S (1907), Vol. 5, p. 3oi (iciioi. trilimata Leicester in Theobald, Entom. Vol. 07, p. i6.t (1004) \Ilnlecoeloniviii\ [preocc. Theobald lyoi]; Leicester. Cui. IMalaya, p. 107(1908); Eduards, Bull. Ent. Kes. Vol. 4, p. 226 (i<)i3) ; Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. 3'ol. II, )>. *5oo (19234 852 (1924); *Borel, .Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, ^'ol. 8. p. 46 {102S). A. [F.) foimoseiisis Yamada, .-\nnot. Zool. Jap. \*ol. 10, p. 67 (1921) kltiisiait,! Barraud, Bull. Ent Kes. Vol. i3, p. 405 (1923), Ind. J. Med. Kes. Vol. II, p. 854 (1924): Brug, iMS (igBo), A. {F. ) /larvevi BariHud, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. i3, p. 407 (1923); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. ^'ol. ii, p. 855 (1924). A. (F.) japouiciis Theobald, Alon. Cui. \’ol. i, p. 385 (1901) |C«/or]; *Mochi- zuki, Mag. Ftihuoka Med. Coli. ^T)1. 7, ]>. 35 (i9i3) [in part.]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 12, p. 3i8 (1921); *Edwards, Riv. Malar. \’ol. 5, p. 463 (1926). encleptes Uyar, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. 9, 41. 148 (1921). var. koreicus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 212 11917), Vol. 12, p. 3i8 (1921). A. [F.) jiigraensis Eeicester, Cui. I\]ala3’a, p. 109 (1908) [Hiilecoetomyia]-, *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. \h)l. 18, p. iyi (1928). A. (F.) * Carter, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 628 (1920); Edr\'ards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 383 (1924). A. (F.) pallirostris Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 270 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 855 (1924), A.(F.) quinquelineatiis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Wl. :3, p. 98 (1922), \’ol. 14, p. 383 ( 1924). A. (F.) rizali Banks, Phil. J, Sci. Wl. i, p. 999 (1906) \Culcx\ A. (F.) saxicola Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 466 (1922); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14,9. 3(1923); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Wl. 18, p. 344 (1928). fluviatilis Leicester (nec Lutz), Cui. Malaya, p. iii (1908). greigi Barraud, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, ]>. 406 (1923); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. II, ]). *5oi (1923), 85i (1924). A . [F .) shortti, Barraud, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 406 (1923); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. ii, p. 856 (1924). A. (F.) i-F/ow/ Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 967 (1924). Group E A. (F.) alhilabris Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Wl. i5, p. 258 (1925); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol, 17, p. no (1926); *Edwards and Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 3o6, 3i5 (1929). \\k .Africa. N}'asaland. Angola. Amboina, Timor. India, Ceylon, Malaya, Indo-China. Formosa, .Sumatra, As sam. E. llimalay^as. |apan, E. China. Rorea. Alalaya. Lord Ilowe I. Assam. Oueensland. Philippine Is. Alalaya, Assam. Assam. Kashmir. Soiomon Is. I 32 DIPTEKA A. (F.) banksi Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. lo, p. 270 (1922). A. (F.) elsiae Barraud, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 406(1923); Barraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. ii, p. *5o2 (1923), 85/ (1924); *Borel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. S, p. 5i (1928). A. (F.) liatorii Yamada, Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. 10, p. 70 (1921). A . [F .) macdougalli Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 271 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 858 (1924); * Senior- VVhite, Spolia Ze3danica, Vol. 14, p. 68 (1927). A [F.) niacfarlanei Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 78 (1914) [OcJilerotatus'] ; * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 8, p. 48 (1928). A. (F.) mediovittatus Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 60 (igo6) [Stegomyia]\ *Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 227 (1928). uncatus Grabham, Can. Ent. Vol. 3y. p. 25 (1907). A. [F .) noioscrif^tiis Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1738 (1889) [^Ciilex'\-, Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 286 (1901) [Slegoinyiii]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, }>. 382 (1924); *Cooling, Comm. .Australia iJept. Health, Service Pub. 8, p. 21 (1924); *Graham, Trans. N. Z Inst. \T1. 60, p. 2o5 (1929); 1 laml_yn-IIarris, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 19. p. 405(1929). A. (F.) psiiidolamialm Giles, J. Boinbay Nat. Ilist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 607 {1901) [ChFa:]; Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 3i2 (1901) \_Slegomyia\-, 'l'heobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 222 (1910) \_Htiltcoetumyia\\ Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vhd. it, p. *5o2 (1923), 85g (1924); *Senior- White, Spolia Zevlanica, \T1. 14. p. 68 (1927). A. (G.) ptilchenniiiis 'r-aylt)]', Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W Vol. 46,9. 83o(igig) [Miitieleomyia]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, 382 (1924). Group ¥ (a) American species A. (F.) alieni hTirner, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 84 (1924); *Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 222 (1928). A . (F.) knabi Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 7, p. i83 (igo6); *Dyar, .Mosq. Amer. p. 226 (1928). (b) Oriental species A. (F .) albocinctus Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii,p. 1002 (1924). A. (F.) alhoiaeniatns Leicester in Theobald, Entom. VMl. 37. p. iii (1904) [^DanielsiF]-, Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 117 (1908) \_Daniehia']. lepchdna Barraud, Ind. J. j\Ied. Res. Vol. ii, p. 217, 491 (1923). A. (F.) aiironitens Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 268 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. S64 (1924). A. {F .) gilli Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1000(1924). A. [F .) cJiristophersi Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 267 (1922); Barraud, Ind J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 861 (1924). A. (F.) mikiyaniis Edrvards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p 269 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 11, p. 491 (1928). A. (F.) simleusis Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10. p. 269 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 862 (1924). A. (F.) stevensoni Barraud, Ind. j. Med. Res. Vol. n, p 219(1923) and 849 (1924). A. (F.) subsimilis Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 552 (1927). Philippine Is. Assam, Indochina. Formosa. Ceylon, S. India. Hong Kong, Indochina, Su matra. Antilles, Virgin Is., Ve- nezuela. Australia, Papua, New Caledonia, Nerv Zea land. India, ? Ce3'lon. Oueensland. Texas. Mexico. W. Himala3'as. Mala37a, E. Himala3'as. W. Himalayuis. W. Himalayas. W. Llimalayas. Assam. W. Iiimala3^as. S. India. E. PIimala3"as. FAM. C.ULICIDAE 1 5 ((') Australasian species A. (F.) alboaunulatus Macquart, Dipt. Exot. Sapp.\’ol. 4, p. 10 ([!>49) [CwFv] ; Edwaids, Bidl. Ent. Kes. \'ol. 14, p. 384 (1924); *C(K)ling, Comm. Austr. Dept. ilealth, Service Pub. 8, ji. 32 (1924). A. [F .) Lilbitursis Ta}’lor. Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1913, p. 194 (k)I4) \_Leiicoinyia'\ \ Edwards, lEill. Ent. Res. \’ol. 14, p. 38i (1924). A. (F.) auridvisHiii Edwaids, Bull. Ent. Res. \d')l. 12, p. ()3 (1922). \Ad. 14, p. 38i (1924). A. (F.) aiistfii/ieiisis Theobald. Mon. Cui. \’ol. .3, p. 3i3 (1910) [Leiicouiyia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 38i (1924). A. (F.) bioceUiitiis Tavlor, Proc. Linn. .Soc. X. S. W. \'ol. 89, ju 463 (1914) [Culex]', Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'o\. 14, p. 38i (1924). A. (F.) mackerrasi Tavlor, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 18, p. 68 (1927). A . {F .) occidentalis Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. XL S. W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1729 (iS8g) [Cw/ra;] ; Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. 1,9.419(1901); Mackerras, Australian X^at. \’ol. 6, 36 (1026). cumpstoui Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London loi-b !>• 602 (1914) [Cidiciuii!]. demansis Strickland, Entom. \'ol. 44. p. 202 (1911) [Culicddii], hvbrida Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. 3\'. Vol. 41, p. 568 (iyi6) [Calicada]. qntenshvtdis Strickland, Entom. ^T)1. 44, p. 179 (1911) [Cidicelsa]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent Res. Vol. 14, p. 3.M (1924). similis Strickland. Entom. Vol. 44, p. i32 (1911) [Cnlicelsa]. ? var. Taylor. Proc. Linn. Soc. X'. S. W. ^'ol. 40. p. 179 (lyiS) [Culicada]; Ta)’lor. Proc. Linn. Soc. X''. S. W. Vol. 41, p. 366 (1916) [IInh’coeteomyiii] \ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 385 (1924). A.(F.) papiteusis Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1913, p. 693 (1914) [Leucom)'ia aiistraliensis var.]; Edwards, Bull. F3nt. Res. \'ol. 14, 9.381(1924). A. (F.) palmarum Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 382 (1924). A. (F.) pecuniosus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \M1. i3, p. 94 (1922), Vol. 14, p. 380(1924); *Cooling, Comm. .Austr. Dept. Health. Service Pub. 8, p. 24 (1924) [? = purpureus, Theo. var.]. hamadryadis Cooling-, Comm. Austr. Dept. Health. Service Pul). 8, p. 24 (1924). A. (F.) prieslleyi Ta\\oy, Trans. Ent. Soc. London igi3, p. 684 (1914) [Calo- myia]', Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. A"ol. 14, p. 38i (1924) [? = purpuieiis Theo.]. A. [F .) purpureus Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 479 (1910) [Molpemyia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 38 1 (1914). A. (F.) quasirubilhorax Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 348 (1918) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. A-Ml. 14, p. 383 (1924); *Hill, Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 37, p. 72 (1925). Group G A. (F.) Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 84, p. 292 ( 1902) [C«/f;r] ; *Dyar, iMosq. Amer. p. 2i3 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. X^. Am. p. i38 (1929). var. epactius Uyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. X'at. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 53 (1908). perichares Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 36 (1921); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 221 (1928). A. (F.) fluviatilis Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. Brazil. p. 72 (1904) [Culex]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 219 (1928). draconarius D3'ar, Insec. Inscit. \h)l. 10, p. 194 (1922). mediomactdata Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. 4, p. 245 (1907) [DaniJsia]. tripunctata Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. 4, p 247 (1907) [Danielsia]. :\ ustralia . P;q)Ua . (dueensland. (._)ueensktnd. N. S. AVales. Oueenslantl. Austmlia, Tasmania. l’apua. XL (Jueensland. N. Australia. Oueensland. X". Oueensland. Oueensland. Eastern U. S. .A. Me.xico, C. America, Brazil, Guianas. 04 DIPTEKA A. {F .) grecni Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 289 (igo3) [^Howardina]-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. *5oo (igaS), p. 849 (1924); *Senior-\Vhite, Spolia Zeylanica, V^ol. 14, p. 68 (1927). var. kanarana Barraud. Ind. J. ^led. Res. Vol. ii, p. 849, 85o (1924) \_raiiayana']. A. { F .?) iiiillcii Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. 194 (1922); D\'ar, Afosq. Amer. p. 1 70 ( 1 928). A. (F.) togoi 'J'heobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 679 (1907) \_Culicelsa]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 318(1921). A. (F.) varipalpiis Coquillett, Can. Ent. \M1. 34, p. 292 (1902) [O/Vu']; *Dyai', Mosq. Amei'. p. 214 (1928): Matheson. Mosq. N. Am. p. i3g (1929).. sicrreusis Ludlow, Can. Ent. V(.)l. 37, p. 23i figoS) [Taeniorhynchns]. Group H A. (F.) d/sxim///s Leicester, Cui. Mala3'a, p. 91 (igo8) ; Barraud, Ind. f. Med. Res. V^ol. 11,9.864(1924). var kdvwtiyi Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii. p. 865 (1924). A. (F.) eatoni Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \M1. 6, p. 358 (1916) [Ochlerstatus']. A. (F.) echinus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 10, p. i33 (1920), *Vol. 12, p. 320 (1921); Seguy, Encycl. Ent. bJipt. Vol. 5. p. 172 (1930); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 2S7 (igdo); Medjid, Arch. Schiffs- und Tropenhyg. Vol. 33, p. 400 (1929). A. (F .) geuiculatns 0\\y\ev, Enc_vcl. Meth. Hist. Nat. Ins. Vol. 6, p. 184 (1791) (Cuhx)\ "''Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 3ig (1921); *\Vesen- berg-Lund, Danske Vid. Selsk. Skr. (8), Vol. 7, p. g3 (1921); * Lang, llandb. Brit. Mosq. p. g5 (1920); *Seguv, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 82 (1924). dlhopunctatus Rondani, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vul. 4, p. 3i (1S72) [Ctt/r.r]. equinus Meigen, Klass. Vol. i, p. 3 (1804) [CuUx'\. guttatus Mei”'en, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 6, p. 241 (i83o) [Cnlexp guttatus Curtis, Brit. Ent. p. 537 (1834) \Cule,x\ ? lateyaiis Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, ]). 5 11S18) et auct. uynatus Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 5 (1818) et auct.; .Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 3i3 (igdo). A. (F.) leiicoceleamis D3'ar and .Shannon, J. Wash. .Acad. Sci. Vol. 14, p. 484 (1924); Djrar, Mosq. Amer. p. i53 (192S); .Shannon and Del Ponte, Jvev. Inst. Bact. Buenos .Aires, Vol. 5, p. 70(1928). Icucomelas Lutz (nec Meigen) in Bourroul, Mosq. Brasil, p. 66 (1904) [liaemagogus']', Costa Lima, .Mem. Inst. (dsw. Cniz, Vol. 23, p. 25g (1930) \Haeinagogus~\. A. (F .) leitcomeres (jiles, J. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 867 (1904) \_Stegomyia~\-, Edwards, Ind. ]. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 269 (1922). A. (F.) niveus Ludlow, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. ii, p. i3g (1908) [Stegomyiti]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \^ol. 12, p. 3i8 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J. kled. Res. Vol. ii,p. 480(1928); *Borel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 8, p. 48 (1928) [Two allied species are confused here. — Brug, MS (1980)]. ? alholateyaUs Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 289 (1908) [Stegouivia']. pseudonivea Theobald (cf), iMon. Cul. Vol. 5, p. 176 (1910). A. (F.) oreophilusFdycAvds, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6,p. 387 (igi6) [Ochlcrotatus']-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 860(1924). A. (F.) pseudonivens Theobald (lype 9 )i Ann. Mus. Nat. Mung. Vol. 3, p. 78 (1900). suhniveus Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 269 (1922). A. (F.) pitlcliviventer Giles, J. Bombay Nat. Nat. Idist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 608 (1901) [CttFv]; Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 11,9.863(1924). himalayana Giles, J. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 384 (1904) [Hoiaaydina']. India, Ceylon. Colombia. Japan,China, E. Siberia Western, N. America. Mala\’a, India. S. India. Madeiia. S. Europe, Asia Minoi'. Europe, .Asia Minor. Panama to .Argentina. Philippine Is. India, Malaya, Philippi nes, Japan. India. Borneo, Singapore. W. Himalayas, ? Assam. FAM. CULK:II)AE i55 A. (F.) suffusus Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. lo, p. 270 ( 1922) ; Barraud, \\'. Ilimakn as. Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 861 (1924). A. (F ) tyiseriaftis Sa_v, J. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. \’c)l. 3, p. 12 ( iSaS) [C//Fr) ; Eastern U. S. A. *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 222 (1928); Malheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 142 (1929). nigrit Liidlow. Can. Ent. \\)1. 37, p. 387 (iyo5). var. hendtrsoni Cockerell. J. Ecou. Ent. Vol. n. p. loy (lyuS). A. [F ,) iinicinctus Edwards, Ind. |. Med. Kes.\’ol. 10, p. 266(1922); Barrautl, E. I limahqas. Ind.J. Med. Res. \'ol. 11, p. 2 18, ^492 and 499 (iqaS). 4. SuBGENUS HOWARDINA Theobald Howardina Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. 3, p. 2S7 (1903). — T\pe loalkeri Theo. Characters. — This subgenus seeins to be inost closely relaled to lunlaya, from wliich it differs chiefl_v in the simple claws of the 9^ less prominent eighth sternite of 9 abdomen; and less developed claspettes of cf hypopygium, the stem being very short and the apjtendage bristle- like. \’ertex in ali species rvith a median stripe of narrow scales reaching forward to eyes; scutellar scales narrow. Thorax conspicuousE’ ornamented with white or golden lines. Larva. — Similar to that of Fi)ilaya\ a more or less distinet small chitinous piale is present on each side of the ventral brush. Habits. — The larvae occur in water in treedioles, leafdiases of Bi onieliuceae or flowers of FI el icon ia. Distributiori. — Tropical America. One or two Oriental species of the subgenus Finlaya approach Howarciina in structure, but are not included here. A. (H.) albonotatus Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. \\’ash. V'ol. 7, p. i83 (1906) [Gymiioinetopa']-, *D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 233 (1928). A. {H .) arhorealis Bonne-\\’epster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 178 (1920); Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 23 1 (1928). A. (H.) argyrites D^^ar and Nunez Tovar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 14, p. 190 (1927); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 230(1928). A. (H.) Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 216 (1907); *T)yar, iMosq. Amer. p. 236 (1928). aureoitriata Grabham (nec Dolesi hall). Can. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 171 (1906). inaequalis Grabham, Can. Ent. \'ol. 39, p. 25 (1907). A. (H.) biiseki Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 60 (1906) [Siegomyia] ; *D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 284 (192S). thaxtiri Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 8 (1919). A. {H .) dominici Rangel and Romero Sierra, These Doct. Caracas (1907); D^^ar. Mosq. Amer. p. 281 (1928) [? =■ whilmorti Dunn]. A. [H .) fiilvithorax Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. do Brazil, p. 66 (1904) \Haema- ; *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 228 (1928). palliatus Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 61 (1906). A. (H .) ioliota T>yd,r and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i, p. 77 (1918); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 288 (1928). A. [H .) qnadrivittatus (ZocyaxWeii, Can. Ent. Vol. 84, p. 298 (1902) [Culex']', Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 229 (1928). A. [H ) septemstriatus Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 10 (1907); Dr^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 282 (1928). Antilles, Bahamas, Vene- ZLiela. Suri nam . VTnezuela. [amaica. Lesser Antilles. Venezuela. Trinidad to Brazil. Trinidad. C. America, Colombia, Wnezuela. C. .Vmerica. DIPTERA I 5h A. {II.) sexlineatus 'YheohaXil, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 3o8 (1901) [Stegomyia)-, 'J'rinidad, Venezuela. D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 229 (1928). A. (H .) walkey i 'VheobdiXA, Moii. Cui. Vol. i, p. 424 (1901) \Cidex'\\ *D3'ar, Jamaica. Mosq. Ainer. p. 235 (1928). A.(H.) lohitmorei Dunn, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 20, p. 128 (1918); Colombia, A^enezuela. Dvar, Mose}. . Amer. }>. 23o (1928). 5. SuBGENUS MACLEAYA Theobald Macleaya Theobald, Entom. Vol. 36, p. 164 (1903). — Type tremula Theo. Characters. — A species mithout special ornament apait from banded tarsi. Scales of vertex and scutellum mostly broad and fiat. Proboscis somevvhat longer than front femora. Palpi of about as long as proboscis, last two segments rather short, somewliat swolleii and hairy and turned slightlv downwards. Antennae of with the plume-hairs directed mostly dorsallj^ and ventrall3^ No lower mesepimeral bristles. Tibial bristles rather long, but none more than about twice the length of the tibial diameter. Larger claw on anterior legs of cf 'vith one tooth ; all claws of 9 simple. No tuft ot long scales at extreme base of wing (this forming tlin chief distinction in the 9 from the subgenus Chaetocruiomyia). Abdomen of 9 rather stout, somewhat depressed ; eighth segment small and almost hidden; cerci short and broad. fivpopygium : Coxite simple, with an imperfectly separated hairy basal area; claspettes present, in the frejm of long curved bare rods almost comi)letel3f separated from coxite, without articulated appendage. Phallosome simple, undivided, almost tubular, slightl3? hooked at tip. Larva. — As figured b3’ Hili the larva of A. tremulus has the antenna smooth, with branched hair; siphon short, witht tuft near middle and no detached teeth on pecten; comb-teeth in a triangular pateh . Habits. — Larvae have been found in tree-holes, and also in wells. □ istribution. — One Australian species is known. A. (3/.) Theobald, Entom. Vol. 36, p. 164 (igo3); Edwards, Bull. Queensland. N. Austra- Ent. Res. V'ol. 14, p. 385 (1924); *Hill, Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 67, lia, Papua. p. 72 (1925). alboanuulata Taylor, Hull. Northern Terr. la, j). 3o {1912) [Dauielsia). australis Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. .tg, p. 457 ( 1914I [Acdiaiorphus). australis var. daywini Tayhir, ibidem, p. 458 (1914). doiUi Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 43, p. 83i (1919) \_M imeteomyia']. minuta Taylor. Bull. Northern Terr, la, p. 3o (1912! [Danielsia). 6. Subgenus CHAETOCRUIOMYIA Theobald Chaetocruiomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. ig6 (igio). — T3'pe sylvestris Theo. Characters. — Small but rather well-ornamented species not unlike Macleaya in general appearance. Scales of vertex, pronotal lobes and scutellum broad and flat. Proboscis rather short. but longer than front femora. Palpi of (f (elchoe/tsis) as in subgenus Macleaya. Legs rather short and thick ; dorsal bristles of tibiae unusually long, on hind legs sometimes three or four times as long as tibial diameter. Claws of 9 fall simple. Abdomen short and rather stout; eighth segment short, tergite visible dorsally, but sternite not prominent ; cerci short and hidden. VVings-with a tuft of ver3^ long scales on the small chitinised piece at the extreme base (this last character distinguishes Chaetocruiomyia from all other subgenera of Aedes and in fact from all other Culieinae). FAM. CULICIDAE I Larva. — Unknown. When further males are discovered it inav be 1'ouud that this subgenus is not cleaii\- sejiarable from Machiiyd. The only species cf which the male is at present recordeil {elc/iofiisis) is saitl to lack the basal scale-tuft of the wings; this species at least should probably be refened to Macleaya. Distributiori. — Australia. Six species have been named but seveial of these are probabK only local or individual variations of A. spinosipes. A. (C.) elchoensts Ta_vlor, Ifull. Ent. Kes. \’ol. 20, p. 276(1929). A. (C.) Jntmeyalis Edwards, Kull. Ent. Kes. \’ol. i3, p. 90 (1922), Vol. 14, p. 370 (1924). A. (C.) moloieusis Ta^'lor, r3ull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 20, p. 276 (1929). A. (C.) ypinosipes Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. i3, p. q'2 (1922), \'ol. 14, p. 370 (1924). sylvestris Theobald (nec Theobald 1901), Mon. Cui. Vul 5 p. 196 (1910). A. (C.) liilliae Taylor, Bull Ent. Res. \'ol. 20, p. 276 (1929). A. (C.) 7<'aNe>isi^: Taylor, Bull. Ent. Res. \ml. 20, ]i. 276 (1929). N. Australia. Oueensland. (dueensland. Oueensland. (.jueensland. (dneensland. 7. Subgenus PSEUDOSKUSEA Theobald Pseudoskusea Theobald, IMon. Cui. \*ol. 4, p. 192 (1907). — Type muUiplex Tlieo. Caenocephalus Ta3’lor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1913, p. 700 (1914). — 154)6 concolor Ta3lor. Characters. — Dark species without special ornamentation. Proboscis longer tlian front femora. Palpi of about as long as proboscis or rather longer, distincth' 3-segmented, last two segments somewhat swollen and haiiy. Antennae ot (yf with the plume-hairs extending mainl3'^ dorsalR" and ventralhx Scutellar scales narrow. Ilypop3’gium : Coxite long, with more or less developed basal lobe but without apical lobe. St3-le long, slender, with long terminal spine. No claspettes. Phallosome simple and smooth. Larva (of A. asimorthi). — Antennae almost smooth, wdth branched hair on shaft. hhontal hair B in front of C. Siphon rather short ; tuft near middle; pecten without detached teeth apically. Comb-teeth in a triangular patch. Habits. — The larvae of at least some of the species live in salt lock-pools on coasts. Classification . — Two quite distinet group ot the subgenus ma3' be recognised, characterised as follow's : Group A {Pseudoskusea). Vertex clothed almost entireiv wdth broad flat scales. Low'er mesepimeral bristles absent. Claws of at least the four anterior legs of 9 toothed. Eighth segment of 9 abdomen very small, entireR' retractile; cerci long. Basal lobe of (yf coxite indefinite. Group B [Caenocephalus). Vertex wuth narrow scales onho Low^er mesepimeial bristles present. .All claws of 9 simple. Eighth segment of 9 abdomen rather large and only partlv retractile, with short cerci, much as in Finlaya. Basal lobe of (7f coxite distinet. Distributiori. — Australasian Region. Group A A. (P.) bancroflianus Edw^ards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 74 (192 1) [A. [Ochle- Oueensland. rotatus)']-, Edw'ards, Bull. Ent. Res. ATI. 14, p. 386 (1924). ? hancrofti Taylor inec Skuse), Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. \\' . Vol. .tg, p. 465 {1914) ; Mackerras, in litt. i58 DIPTERA A. {P.P) caimsensis Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 43, p. 829 (1919); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. SSy (1924). A. (P.?) culicifonnis Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 77 (igoS) Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 386 (1924). A. (P.) multiplex Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 192 (1907); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 386 (1924). N. Queensland. Papua, N. Australia. Queensland, ? Papua. Group B A. (P.) * Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 76 (1921) [Ochlero- W. .A.ustralia. tatuP]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 887 (1924). A. {P .) cuncolor Taylor, Trans. Enl. Soc. London 1913, p. 700 (1914); N. S. Wales, Tasmania. Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14. p. 387( 1924), Vol. 17, p. ii3 (1926). A. { P. ) cruciaus Walker, Ins. Saund. Dipt. Vol. i, p. 482 (i856); Edwards, Tasmania. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 887(1924). tasmauieiisis Strickland, Entom. Vol. 44, p. 181 (1911) [CuUcadu\ 8. SuBGENUs SKUSEA Theobald Skusea Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 291 (igo3). — Type pembaensis Theo. Ch aracters. — Dark species without ornamentation. Scales of vertex and scutellum alinost all broad and flat. Proboscis about as long as front femora. Palpi of as long as proboscis or nearly; either uniformly slender and almost bare or {pembaensis) with the last two segments slightly thickened and hairy. Antennae of cf with the plume-hairs extending chiefly doisally and ventrally. Lower mesepimeral bristles present or absent. Eighth segment of 9 abdomen small ; cerci short and broad. .Vnterior claws of (4^ toothed or simple; all claws of 9 simple. Hypopygium ; Coxite with a subapical lobe bearing a row of strong bristles {pembaensis), or with complicated sub-basal lobes {fumus, fumidus)-, spine of style present, subterininal or terminal. Phallosome a simple tube. Larva. — Antennae smooth, shaft-hair simple or slightly branched. Frontal hair B almost directly in front of C. Siphon without acus; tuft hardly beyond middle; pecten without detached teeth distally. Comb-scales in a triangular patch. Anal saddle small, brush well developed. Habits. — The larvae live in crab-holes on the shore {pembaensis) or in leaf-bases of palms {funnis) or tree-holes {fumidus). Distributiori. — Ethiopian and Oriental regions. A. {S.?) amesi Ludlow, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. ii, p. 189 (igo3) {Stegomyia niveasiar.Y, Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 77 (1928). A. {S.) fumidus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 274 (1928), Vol. 20, p. 841 (1929). amesi Edwards (? nec Ludlow), *BulI. Ent. Res, Vol. 17, p. 119 (1926). A. {S.) fumus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 274 (1928), Vol. 20, p. 841 (1929). amesi Edwards (? nec Ludlow). Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7. p. 223 (1917). insca Leicester (nec Osten-Sacken), Cui. Alalaya, p. 92 (1908) \Stegomyia\. A. {S.) pembaensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 235 (igoi); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 277 (igiS) \_Oclileyotatus']-, *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 271 (1928). "i cartroni Ventrillon, Bull. Mus. Paris, Vol. 12, p. 143 (1906) [Stegomyiaf Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. ii, p. 134 (1920). mutica Enderlein, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 40, p. 28 (ig23) [Phagoniyia). Philippine Is, Singapore. Malaya. E. Africa, Madagascar. FAM. CULICIDAE 1 59 9. SUBGENUS CHRISTOPHERSIOMYIA Barraud Christophersiomyia Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. 10, p. 786 (1923). — Tj^pe thonisoni Theo. Characters. — Ornate species with a white ring in middle ot' yiroboscis, white inaikings on thorax and basal white rings on tarsal segments, thus superficiall_v resembling Slegomyiu. Scales of vertex and scutellum all flat, but those on anterior pronotal lobes narrow. Proboscis rather short, not longer than front femora. Palpi in both sexes slightly over a quarter as long as proboscis. Antennae of cf with the plume-hairs directed mainly dorsali}’ and ventrallv. Alesonotal bristles rather strong and numerous. Lorver mesepimeral bri.stles present. Cerei of 9 short. Anterior claws toothed in both sexes. Hypopygiuin : Coxite with a slight basai lobe, no apical lobe. Style simple, tapering, with terminal spine. No claspettes. Phallosome simple, smooth, not divided into lateral lobes. Larva. — .Antenna spicular, with branched hair on shaft. Siphonal index about 3; tuft near middle; pecten without detached teeth apically; acus small or absent. Comb-teetii in a single close-set rorv. Piate of anal segment large, forming almost a complete ring. Venti al brusli short. Habits. — ■ The larvae of A. thonisoni are found in tree-holes. Distributiori. — India and Cevlon. A. (C.) annnliyflstris Theobald, J. Hombay Nat. Flist. Soc. Vol. 16, }). 239 India, Ceylon. (rgoo) [Steoomyia] ; Barraud, Ind. [. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 788 (1923). A. (C.) thomsoni Theobald, (jen. Ins. Culicidae, p. 18 (1900) [^Stegomyid]-, India. Barraud, Ins. J. Med. Res. VMl. 10, p. 787 {ig23), Vol. *ii, p. 5o3 (igrS). 10. SuBGENUS GEOSKUSEA Edwards Geoskusea Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 842 (1929). — Type fintbripes Edw. Ch aracters. — Dark species without ornamentation. Scales on vertex all broad and flat, usually also those on scutellum. Proboscis somewhat longer Ihan front femora. Palpi of (^f about one-quarter as long as proboscis. Plumes of antennae not very dense and rather evenly spread round the segments. Lower part of mesepimeron without bristles towards anterior margin. but with some fine hairs towards posterior margin. .Anterior claws of toothed; all claws of 9 simple. Cerei of 9 prominent. Hypopygiuin : Coxite long, with more or less developed sub-basal lobe; claspette absent; style long, bare, with long terminal spine; ninth tergite small, bilobed, lobes hairy apically; phallosome simple, as in Ochlerotatns. Larva. — Undescribed. Habits. — The known speci mens have been taken in crab-holes, where they presumably breed. Distributiori. — Austro- Alalayan region. A. {G.) fimbripes Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 3go (1924) [A. (Skusea)]. A. (G.) longiforceps Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 3i5 (1929) [A. {Skii- sea)]. A. (G.) tonsus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 890 (1924) [A. (Skiisea)]. A. {G.P) dalieiisus Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. VV. Vol. 41, p. 064 (1916) [Stegomyia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 891 (1924) [A. Skn- sea . New Britain. Solomon Is. Amboina. N. .Australia. i6o DIPTERA I I. SuBGENUS RHINOSKUSEA Edwaros Rhinoskusea EJwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Pol. 20, p. 342 (1929). — T}'pe lungirosiris Leic. Ficaibia l^eicester (nec Theobald), Cui. of Malaya, p 228 (1908). Characters. — Entirely dark species devoid of ornamentation. Scales of vertex and scutellum ali broad and flat. Proboscis slender. as long as whole body and distincti}' longer than front femora. Palpi in both sexes hardly longer than clypeus. Plumes of cf antennae rather evenly spread. No lower mesepimeral bristles. AH claws simple in both sexes. Legs unusually long, firstsegment of hind tarsus as longas tibia or even slightly longer (a character by which this species differs from all other members of the genus except Leplosomatoiuyia. Female cerci long. Hypopygium : Coxite with large basal process and nell developed apical lobe; style with thick terminal spine; paiaprocts with groups of small bristles sub-apically ; phallosome simple, smooth. Larva. — Antenna spicular, with branched tuft on shaft. Frontal hairs B and C almost side by side. Siphon moderately short, with acus; tuft subapical (a unique character in this genus) ; pecten withoLit detached teeth apically. Comb-teeth in a triangular patch. Anal saddle small, brush well developed. Habits. — The larvae live in crab-holes and pools in mangrove swamps. □ istribution . — The single species is widely distributed from the Andaman Is. to Northern Australia. A. (R.) luHgirostyis Leicester, Cui. Malaya. p. 22S (1908) 'iF icalbia\\ Edwards, Malaya, Andaman Is., Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 224 (1917), \M1. 14, p. 391 (1924); N. Australia. [S/fzcsvfl]; * Edwards Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 120 (1926); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 363 (1928). hiUi Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 43. p. 841 (1919) \Ui'anotaeina\. 12. SuBGENUs STEGOMYIA Theobald Stegomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 283 (1901). — Ty\ye fasciata Fab. Scutomyia Theobald, Entom. Vol. 37, p. 77 (1904). — Type alhoUneata Theo. Quasistegomyia Theobald, Sec. Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 69 (1906). — Type itnilineata Theo. Pseudostegomyia (Ludlow' MS?), Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. i35 (igio). Kingia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. i35 (1910). — • Type hiieucephala Theo. Aniella Enderlein, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 40, p. 26 (1923). — Type ziemanni End. Catatassomyia Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \M1. i3, p. 71 (1925). — Type meronefhada D. and S. Characters. — Ornate species, usually blackish rvith white markings on thorax (Pl. I , Fig. 17) and legs. Scales on vertex, anterior pronotal lobes and scutellum mostly or ali broad and flat. Width of front variable, the eyes in some species practicall}^ touching, in others well separated. Proboscis in both sexes onlv' about as long as front femora. Palpi of q* (Pl. 3, Fig. 27) as long as proboscis or not much shorter, distinctly 3-segmented, last two segments slender, upturned and almost bare. Antennae of with the plume-hairs directed mainly dorsally and ventrally. Lower mesepimeral bristles absent (except in A. vittatus). Larger claw of front and middle legs of often simple, sometimes also the smaller claw. Front and middle claws of 9 usually toothed (simple in FAM. CULICIDAE 1 6 1 .tlbopict ics a.nd reUited species); hiiul claws usually simple iu bolh sexes. Eighth segment ot' 9 abdomen partially retractile, sternite not very large; cerci usuall\' quite short. Jlvpopygium ; Coxite without apicallobe; basal lobe (plaque) present and hairy; no claspettes. St\’le nearl}/- al\va\'s simple, with terminal or subterminal spine (spine near middle in albolnieatus). l^hallosome (Pl. 3, Fig. 24) divided into two lateral plates, each ot' which bears numerous teeth externallw Larva. — Antennae usually smooth, with small simple hair on shaft, and rather short. Ibontal hairs B and C placed one in tront of the other. Aleso- and inetapleural plates usuali}^ canx ing a spine. Comb-teeth usually in a single regular ro\\x Sijihon short, index usuali}^ well under 2; irecten without detached teeth apically; tuft well before tip of siphon ; no acus. Anal saddle usuali}^ rather small. \’entral brush of anal segment often much reduced. Habits. — Most ot the species are day-rt''ing insects; most breed in tree-holes, leaf-bases, coconut-shells or other small collections of water, but A. aegvpti is seldom found except in association with man, breeding in a variet}’ of small artihcial receptacles about houses. A. viUatux is the only species (so far as known) which breeds in small puddles in rocks, and is thus somewhat aberrant in habits as well as in structure. Classification. — A. vitiatus shows several peculiarities apart from the presence, of lower mesepimeral bristles; in regard to its larva it shows as much resemblance to Acdimoiplms as to the other species of Stegoymia. The other s[)ecies will mostly if not ali fall into two natural groups, one containing A. a^-gvpti and ali the .African species except A. nuilineatiis \ the other most ot the Oriental species, including .d . and it allies, and also A. iv-alba. A. and related species, and apparenti}’ A. mascayensis. This seconrl group may be subdi vided on the ornamentation of the thorax, so that in all four main groups of the subgenus may be recognised, dehned as belown Group -A (Stegomyi.i s. str., or aegypli-gvoup). Mesonotum wuth a pair of crescent-shaped, oval, or rounded patches of white scales in front of sutural angles. and w-ith more or less distinet traces of |one or tw’o narrow’ median pale lines. Ifypopygium : Paraprocts rvith a long vertical arm near base ; style of moderate length, always with terminal spine. Front and middle claws of female nearlv ahvays toothed . Group B (?a-^r/f>a-group). Alesonotal ornamentation vari(3us; usually patches of white scales are present, but these are seldom disposed as in the species of Group A, and there is never a distinet narrow’ median wdiite stripe. Hypopygium : Paraprocts without vertical arm near base (this structure slightly developed onlv in A. desinotes); style longer than in Group A, its sjune more or less removed from the tip. .Anterior claws of female often toothed. Group C {scuteUaris-gYOup). Alesonotum with a conspicuous white median line, sometimes broadened in front, but wuthout large white patches. Hypopygium as in Gioup B. Claws of female usually all simple. Group D [A. vittatus Big.). Mesonotum with fourorsix small white dots. Some narrow' scales on back of head. Lower mesepimeral bristles present. Hypopygium more or less of the tvpe of Group B, but stvle much enlarged. Anterior claws of female toothed. Larva with minute spicules and a branched hair on shaft of antenna; pecten with one detached tooth apically: comb-teeth not in a regular rorv. Distributiori. — Except that A. aegypti has been artificially spread by commerce, the subgenus Stegomyia is confined to the tropical and subtropical regions of the old world, chieily the Ethiopian and Oriental regions. i62 DIPTERA Group A A. (S.) aeny/’// Linnaeus, Hasselquists’ Reise nach Palestina, p. 470 (1762) [Cnlex\, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 265 (1911) \_Cnlex]-, Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 204 (1920); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 239 (1928). alboanniilis Ludlovv, Psyche, Vol. 18, p. iSa (1911) [Dnl/fl/iia^. albopalposus Becker, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 80 (igo8) [C;i/«A']. iinguste-ald/us Becker, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 79 (1908) [Cid^.v]. auunUtarsis Macquart in Webb and Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Iles Can. Vol. 2, Ins. p. 99 (1839) [Cidex']. argenteus Poiret, Journ. Phys. \'ol. 3o, p. 245 (1787) Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 4, p. 60 (1916); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 325 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 781 (1923); Connal, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 5 (1927), Buxton and Hopkins, Res. in Polynesia, p. ii3 (1927)- bancroft/ Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. (2), Vol. 52, p. 1740 (1889) \CHlex\ calupus 'Me\ge'n., Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 3 (1818) [Ctdexy. Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. C. Ann Vol. 4, p. 824 (1917). elegans Ficalbi, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 21, p. 95 (1889) [Cnhx^ exagitans VValker. Ins. Saund, Dipt. p. 480 (i856) [Cidex\. excitans Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i , p. 4 (1848) [Culex]. Fabricius, Syst. Antliat., p. 36(i8o5) [CkL.v] ; Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. I, p. 289 (1901); Theobald, ie‘' Congr. Ent. Bruxelles, p. 145 (1910); Bacot, Yellow Fever Comm. (W. Afr.) Ent. Rept. (1916); Martini, Arch. Schiffs- u. Tropenkr. Beiheft, Vol. 24. p. 144 (1920); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 378 (1928); Macfie and Ingram, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 16, p. 166 ('1922); ■•■Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 297 (1917); ''•'Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 78 (1924). formosus Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. 4 (1848) [Culex]. "rater Robineau-Desvoidy , Mem. Soc. Nat. Hist. Paris, Vol. 3, ]). 407 {1827) [Cidex]. impatibilis Walker, Proc. Linn. Soc. Zool. Vol. 4, p. 91 (1860) [Culex], inexorabilis Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. 4 (1848) [Cide.x]. insatiabilis Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. F'rance (3), Vol. 7, p. 118 (1859). kounoupi Brulle, Exp. Sci. Moree, Zool. Vol. 3, p. 289 (i836) [Culex], mosquito Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Nat. Hist. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 407 (1S27) [Culex]. nigeria Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 3o3 (1901). ? ? niveus Eichwald, Reise Casp. Kauk. Vol. 2, p. i83 (1837) [Cidex]. persistans Banks, Phil. J. Sci. Vol. i, p. 996 (1906) [S . tasciata var.] rossi Giles, J. Trop. Med. Vol. 2, p. 64 (1899) [Cide.v]. ? sugens Wiedemann, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. 548 (1828) [Culex], taeniatus \Viedemann, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. 10(1828) [Cidex]. toxorhynchus Macquart, Dipt. Exot. i, Vol. i, 35 (i838) [Culex], viridifrons Walker, List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. 4 (1848) [Cule.x]. var. atritarsis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 10, p. 129 (1920). var. Ittciensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. i, p. 297 (1901). var. queenslandensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 297 (1901). A. (S.) afiicanits Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. r, p. 804 (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 10 and *376 (1912) ; * Wesche, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. I, p. 27 ( 1910). dubia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 170 (1910) [S/«go;;(4'h!]. A. (S.) apicoargenteus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 172 (1910); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 10 (1912); * Macfie and Ingram. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 432 (1923). alberti Theobald, Rev. Zool. Afric. Vol. 2, p. 78 (1912) [Kingia]\ Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 261 (1925). fogoensis Enderlein, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 40, p. 25 (1923) [Aniella] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 262 (1925). A. (S.) calceatus Edwards, Trans. R. Soc. Trop. Med. Hyg. Vol. 18, p. 198 (1924). Tropical, and sub-tropi- cal-zones, including Mediterranean region ; absent from Japan, New Zealand, and some of the smaller Pacific Islands. Trop. Africa. Trop. Africa. E. Africa. FAM. CULICIDAF i63 A. (S. ) c/uiussid/t Edwards, Bull. Fnt. Kes. \'ol. i3, p. 3o7 (iq23). i5, p. 266 (1925). A. (S.) Edwards, Bull. Eat. Res. \’ol. 17, 128(1926). d . (5.) Edwards, 13ull. liat. Kes. \’ol. 12, ]>. 74 ( 192 1 ) ; * Maclie aad lagraai, Bull. Eat. Kes. \’ol. i3, p. 432 (1923). hhickloirhi Evans. Ann. Trop. Med. \'ol. iq. p. in) (maS). A. (S.) fiaseii Edwards, Buli. Eat. Res. \'ol. 3, p. 11 (1912), \'ol. 7, p. 210 (1917)- ThcobaKl, Ann. Trop. Med. \'ol. 7, p, 5n7 (iqi3i Edwards. Bull. Ent. Kes. Vol. i5, p. 261 (1925). A. (S.) luteoce/>kaliis Newstad, Aaa. Trop. Med.\’ol. i,p. i5 (1907); Theobald, Moa. Cui. \^ol. 5. p. i36(t9io) [/v/i/p/a]; Edwards, Bull. liiit. Res. Vol. 3, p. IO (1912): Bacot, Yellow l'ever Coinm. \\’. Afr. Ent. R’ept. p. 134, 142 (1916); * Mache aad la^raia, Bull. Ent. Res. \^ol. 7, p. 4 (1916); la^raia and Maclie, Bull. E3nt. Res. \’ol. 8, p. 79(1917). A. (S.) inassevi Edwards, Bull. Eat. Res. \'ol. i3, p. 397 (1923), \'ol. i5, p. 266 (1925) [? = c/iaiissien', Edw., var.]. A. (S.) utetalUciis Edwards, Bull. Eat. Res. \’ol. 3, p. 12 (1912); *AIacl'ie and laoiain, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 7, p. i (igi6); Ingram aad Alacfte, Bull. Eut. Res. Vol. 8, p. 79 {1017). dnbia Theobald, Mon. Cnl. Vol. 5, p. 1.33 (19101 [giwsA/r^oHivai]. A. (S.) poii>eri Theobald, J. Ecoa. Biol. Vol. i, p 18 (igo5); Edwards, I3ull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 3. p. 10 (1912); * Ingram and ile .Meillon, S. Afr. Inst. Aled. Res. Wl. 23, p. 162 (1929). A. {S.) pseudonigeria Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 5, [1. 166 (1910); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 3, p. 9 (1912); *? Ingram and de Meillon, S. .Afr. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 23, p. 160 (1929). tuelluhuii Theobald, Alon. Cui. \'ol. 5. p. i63 (1910) A. (S.) Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 127(1926). A. (S.) si III pso//t Theobald. Entom. Vol. 3g, ]v 224 (1906); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 3, p. ii (1912); Bacot, Yellow Fever Comm. W. Afr. Ent. Rept. p. i33, 142 (1916): * Ingram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. \M1. S, p. 80 and 130(1917). hromeliae Theobald. Novae Culicidae, Vol. i. p. 10 {1911). lilii Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 160 (1910). l ziemanni Enderlein, Wien. Ent. Zeit. Vol. 40. p. 25 (1923) [AniclLi]. A. [S .) soleatus Edwards, Trans. R. Soc. Trop. Aled. and Hyg. Vol. iS, p. 187 (1924)- A. {S .) siibargenteus *Ed\xard5. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 262 (1925). A. (S.) uioodi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 82 (1922). Group B A. (5.) annandalei Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. lo(igio); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 189 (1910) \_Kiugia'\-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. IO, p. 781 (1923), Vol. II, p. 226 (1923); *Borel, Arch. Inst, Past. Indochine, Vol. 7, p. g5 (1928). var. quadricincta Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 227 (1923). A. (5.) aurotaeniatus Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 266 and 464 (1922). aumsl/iata Banks (nec Doleschali), Phil. J. ,Sci. Vol. i, p. 995 (1906). A. (5.) chemidpoensis Yamada, Annot. ((Zool. Jap. Vol. 10, p. 64 (1921); Edwards. Riv. Alalar. Vol. 5, p. 464 (1926). A. (5.) craggi Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 227 (1923). Cougo, N.-E. Rhodesia. E. Africa. A\b .Africa. liganda, S. Nigeria. \V. .Africa. Congo, N.-E. Rliodesia. W. .Africa. E. Africa. .Angola, ? Transvaal. Congo (Katanga). Africa. E. Africa. Nyasaland. Nyasaland. India, Indochina, }ava. Philippine Is. Korea, Pekin. Assam. 164 DIPTERA A.{S.) desmotes Giles, Journ. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 367(1904); Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 226 (igi3); Banaud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. II, p. 224 (1923); Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 7, p. 80 (1928). albipes Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. ii (1910). albitarsis Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. Sy, p. i3i (igoS) [Anisocheleomyia]. gracilis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 81 (igo8). A. (5.) edivardsi Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 784 (1923) ; Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 7, p. g8 (1928). var. tidagiensis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. loi (1926). A. (5 ) gardineri Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 87, p. gg (igo5); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 168 (1907); [Quasistegomyia]-, Dyar, Insec. Inscit. V^ol. 7, p. 182 (1920). A. (S.) horishensis Yamada, Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. 10, p. 58 (1921) [? = an- nandalei vard]. A. (S.) indosinensis Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 7, p. 98 (1928) [? = W . alba, var.]. A. (S.) inascarensis * Mslc Gregor, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 409(1924). A. (S.) meronephada D3’ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 71 (1928) [Catatassumyial]-, Edwards, Notulae Entom. Vol. 9, p. 4 (1929). A. (S.) w.-alba Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 74 (igoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p). 228 (1913); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 782 (1928), Vol. ii, p. 228(1928). argenteomactdata Theobald, Mon. Ciil. Vol. 4, p. 184 (1907). chrislianiis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 147 (1921). imitator Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 89 (1908). miuutissima Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 9 (1910). Group C A. (5.) albolineaius Theobald, Entom. Vol. 87, pr. 77 (1904) \_Scutomyia]-, Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. io5 (igo8) [Scutomyia']\ *Brug, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 433 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 288 (1928); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 553 (1927); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 7, pi 90 (1928); Edwards and Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, pn 3o6 and 814 (1929). A. (S.) albopidus Skuse, Ind. Mus. Notes Vol. 3, p. 20 (1898) [Culex']; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 209 (1917), Vol. ii, p. 134 (1920), Vol. 12, p. 828 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 779, Vol. *ii, p. 497 (1923); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 870 (1924); *Bore], Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 7, p. 88(1928); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 288 (ig3o). lamberti Ventrillon, Bull. Mus. Paris, Vol. 10, p, 552 (1904). nigritia Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. i3, p. 194 (1910). quasinigritia Ludlow, Psyche, Vol. 18, p. 129 (1911). samarensis Ludlow, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. ii, p. i38 (igod) [ini/sWurli var.] and Psyche, Vol. 18, p. 127 (1911). scutellaris Theobald (nec Walker), Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 298 (1901): Banks, Phil. J. Sci. A. Vol. 3, p. 246 (1908); Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p>. 86(1908). A. (S.) cretinus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, pr. 828 (1921); ? *Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 80 (1924); Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 468 (1926); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 248 (1980). ? lindtropi Schingarev, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 548 (1927). A. [S .) flavopictiis Yamada, Annot. Zool. Jap, Vol. 10, p9. 82 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ix, p. 228 (1928). India, Malaya, Philip- pi nes. Andaman Is., Indochina. Solomon Is. Philipprine Is. Formosa. Indochina. Mauritius. Philipopine Is. India, Malaya, S. China. Malaya, Borneo, Assam, Philippines, Solomon Is. Oriental Region, Mada- gascar, Papua, N. Aus- tralia. Crete. Japan, W. Himala}'-as. FAM. CULICIIFAK i65 A . (5.) YamaJa, Annot. Zool. Jap. \’ol. lo, p. 47 (1921); Marlini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 25b (ipio). A. (S.) Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. i, p. 306(1901). A. (5.) mediopuiuiatiis Theobald, J. Bombay, Nat. llist. Soc. Vol. iG. p. 240 (1905); Banaud, lud. J. Med. Res. \’'ol. to, p. 780, \’ol. it, ji. 226 (1923); * Borei. Arch. Inst. Past. Indochiue, Vol. 7, p. 87(1928). var. pfrphxus Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 83 (iyo8) [S. pcrphxn]. var. sul/me^itopunctutus Barraud, liid. J. Med. Res. \'ol. 10, p. 781 (1923). A. (S.) * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochiue, Vol.7,p. 85(1928). A. (5.) saiUllaris Walker, Proc. Linn. Soc. London, \"ol. 3, p. 77 (iHSp) [Culex']-, Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. i3. p. 74 (1920). Turiegutiis Doleschall (nec Schrank), Xat. Tijd. Ned. Ind. \’ol. 17, p. 77 (iSSS; [CiiVv] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, ]>. 209 ( 1917), Vol . 14, p. 370 1 1924I, Vol. 17, p. loi (,1926); -^Bu.vton and llopkins, Res. in Polyncsia, p. loi (1927); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. i5,p. 654 (1928) ; Edwards, Notulae Entom. Vol. 9, 4 (1929); Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 3o.3 (1929). zonatipes Walker, Proc. Linn. Soc. London, ^'ol. 5, p. 229 (iSfii) [Cii/ri]. var. andrewsi Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 103(1926). \3.x . hehrideus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 102 (1926); *Bu.'cton and Hopkins, Res. in Polynesia, j). io3 {1927). xdiT. pseiidoscutelliiris Theobald, Entom. Vol. 43, p. i56 (1910) ; Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. io3 (1926); *Bu.\ton and llopkins. Res. in Polyncsia. var. tongae Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. io3 (1926). A. (S.) unilineatus Theobald, Second Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 70 (1906) siegomyia]-, Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. 5^ol. 3, p. i3 (1912) [HoKiaydina] ; *lngram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. V line ot' division between this and tlie next group, several species [allwcepkalits, fr.rsalis, allicveii/rtilis, etc.) being intermetliale. Group D [albocep/taliis-gvonp). Palpi of cf and abtlomen of Q as in Group C. ! I \'pO['ygiuni of with style various in forin, coxite with basal lobe small or absent. Soine or all of the scutellar scales usually broad, but even if pale in colour never conspicuously silvery. Posterior pronotal lobes inainly covered with scales, which are inostly narron’ and usually mostl\’ pale in colour. At least a few post-spiracular scales present, inixed with the bristles. Tarsi dark. Group E (/a»Fwr«/-group). As in Groipi D, but coxite with well-developed basal lobe and hind tarsi with broad white rings embracing both ends of the seginents. Group F ((/rHhP/w-group). As in Group D, but scutellum with narrow scales onl}-, aml coxite with well-developed basal lobe. Tarsi dark, or with two faint rings onh' (^hevisi). Group G (z'ov(7«x-group). As in Group F, but hind tarsi with distinet white lings at bases of segnients. Group H (ec/n-flc^Hx-group). As in (iroup D, but scutellar scales all narrow and general coloLiration of body and legs v^ellow. D istri bution , — This subgenus is largeh’ developed in the Ethiopian and Oriental regions, a few species extending into Australia and one or two into the north temperate zone. Gf the groups defined above, Groups A and E are purely Ethiopian, B Indian, the rest widely distributed. Group A A. (A.) apicoa!ii//tIdf//s Edn-ards, Bull. Ent. Res. ATI. 3, p. i8 (1912) \. i (i9o3) A. (A.) Theobald, Rept. Liverpool S. Trop. Aled. Mem. Vol. 4, App. {1901) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 23 and ^376 (1912) [Ochlerotatus']. piilitdosus Graham, Ann. Aiag. Nat. Hist. (S), \’ol. 5. ]>. 270 (1910) A. (A.) yJiecler Dyar, Insec. Inscit. A’oL g, p. 5i (1921). 1 seycheUensis Theobald. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, A'ol. i5, j). 83 (1912) Group E A. (A.) Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 398 (1923); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’oL 17, p. 129 (1926). Group E A. [A.)bevisi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. A'ol. 5, p. 275 (igiS) [Ochlerutalns]. A. (A.) caliginosus Giaham, Ann. Alag. Nat. Hist. (S), \’ol. 5, p. 268 (1910) [Culex']-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 25o (1911) [Ochlerotatus]. ? var. dainensis Evans. Ann. Trop. Med. Vol, 19, p. 119 (1925) [A. mmminsi var.]. A. (A.) Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 214 (1903) [0//rA'] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 248 (1911) [Ochlerotatus]. var. mediopunctata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 804 (1910) [Culicidii] ', Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 264 (1925). fuscopatpalis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 807 (1910) [CuUcadif\. A. [A.) dentatus Theobald, First. Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 75 (igoS) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 23 (1912), Vol. 5, p. 277 (ipiS) [Ochlerotatus]. pallidopuncUila Theobald, U. S. Afr. Dept. Agrie. First Rept. Vet. Res. p. 267 (1911) [Cide.x]. A. (A.) pjibescens Edwaids, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 264 (ig25). A. {A.) quasiunivittatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 32(1901) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 25o (1911), Vol. 5, p. 276 (igi.S) [Ochlerotatus]. ? AzteA/f Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5. p. 284 (1910) [Culicioiuyin]. ? leucarfhrius Speiser, Kilimandjaro-Ateru Exp. igoS-iQOb, Dipt. Orth. p. 48 (1909); Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 25i (1911) [Ochleiotatus]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 269 (1925). Africa. Angola, S. Congo. Congo. India. W'. Africa. \\’. Airica, Li^ganda. E. Africa, PSevchelles Is. Nyasaland, Kenya. Natal. W. Africa. Uganda. W. Africa. E. and S. Africa, Abys- sinia. W. Africa. E. and S. Africa. 170 DIPTERA Group G R. (A.) caecus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 4i3 (igoi) [Ciihx\-, Theobabi, jMou. Cui. Vol. 4. p. 268 (1907) [^Peconiyia']-, Leicester, Cui. Mala3-a, p. 135(1908) [Geilonomyia']-, Pull. Ent Res. Vol. 14, p. 436 (1924); Ijarraud. Ind. [. Aled. Res. Vol. i5, p. 663 (1928); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 8, p. 65(1928). ' siikiidiuisis Theobald. Reo. Ind. jMus. Vol. 4, p. 21 (loio) [CuUcadii]-, Barraud, Ind. J. I\Ied. Res. V(.)l. i5, p. 66^ (1928). A. [ A.) durbanoisis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 246 (1903) [Gyabhamia]-, Edvvards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 25o (igii) \ Ochlerotattis\. ucdlata Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. 5, p. 284 (lyio) [Grabhamia^. A. (A.) hirsutus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 392(1901) [Culex']-, Edwards, Rull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 249 (igii), Vol. 3, p. 20 (1912) [Ochlero- tatus\-, Ingram and Mache, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 10, p. 62 (1919) [Ochlerutatus]-, * Ingram and de Meillon, .S. Air. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 23, p. 164 ( 1929). Theobald. Mon. Cui. ^'ol. ,1, p. i65 [igoi)[Culex]. A ( A .) iiii/^riu/eus Walkev, Proc. Linn. Soc. London, \"ol. 5, p. 144 (1861) [Culex]-, Barraud, Imi. J. Med. Res. VMl. i5, p. 663 (192S); Edwards and Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. AMl. 20, p. 3o6, 314(1929). [? = A. [Bauh- sinella) hrugi Edw.]. ? aurahis Leicester. Cui. Malaya, }i. i53 (iyo8) [Culex]. A. ( A .) uigei ieusis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 281 (igro) [Grabha/uia] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, ji. 260 (iqii), Vol 3, p. 20, 376 (1912), \'ol. 5, p. 275 (igi5), Vol. ri, p. 134 (1920) [Ochlerotatus] ; * Ingram and Macfre, Bull. Ent l^es. Vol. 10, p. 63 (1919). foivleri d’Eminerez de Charmoy. .\nn. Troj). Aled. Vol. 2, p. 2.^8 (iqo8) [Culex]. A. (A.) pipersalatics Giles in Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 3i6 (rgoi) [Stegouiyia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 227 (igi3) [Ochlero- tatus]-, Barraud, Ind. ). Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. 664(1928). maculatu Theobald, J. Bomba}' Nat. Uist. Soc. \'ol. 16, p. 244 (ipoS) [Pseudograhhamia]. A. (A .) slenoetrus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 396 (1907) [Culex]-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. 661 (1928). pseiidostenoehus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. ,S, p. 348 (1910) [Culex]. A (A.) suilaneiisis Theobald, Fourth Rept. Welle. Lab. B, p. 154 (1911) [C///or|; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 20 (1912) [Ochlerotatus] -, "'Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 6 (igi6) [Ochlerotatus] [? = vexans, var.]. 'l xxx. centropunctalus Theoliald, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. Sgg (ipi.t) [Culicelsa]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 261 (1920). A. (A .) syutheticiis Barraud, Ind. J. Med, Res. Vol. 16, p. 376 (1928). fisheri Barraud mec Dyar), Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. 662 (1928). A. (.-].) taeniorhynchoides Christophers. Paludism, Vol. 2, p. 68(igii) [Leslieo- myia] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, jn 227 (1913); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. 665 (1928). maculata Theobald (nec Meigen), J. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 23 (igoS) [Pecomyia]. A. (A.) vexans Meigen. Sy^st. Beschr. Vol. 6, p. 241 (i83o); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 218 (1917) ] Ochle?'otatus] ; Lang, Handb. Brit. ■Mosq. p. 85 (1920); Segm', Moust. Afr. Min. p. 86 (1924); * Brug, Bull. Ent. Res, Vol. 14, p. 436 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 322 (1921), Vol. 14, p. 372 (1924) ; * Buxton and Hopkins, Res. in Polynesia, jr. gi (1927) ; *D_var, Mosq. Amer. p. 236 (1928); Peus, Zeitschr. Desinf. Heft 3-4(1929); *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 259 (1930). India, .Mala3'a. Natal, Uganda. A fri ca . Amboina, Solomon Is , ? Malava. Africa, Mauritius. E. and S. India. Ce3don. .S. India. S. India. N.-W. India. Palaearctic, Nearctic and Oriental regions; Fiji, Samoa, New Caledo- nia. FAM. CULICIDAE 171 ? iViihiti/isis l’atton. J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vul. i6, j), 663 (itjoS; [C»/c.v]. itrticulatus Kondani, F!ull. Soc. ICnt. Ital. \'ol. 4, p. 3o (1872) [C((/i'.v]. ? cnithroso/s 'Pheobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 299 (1910) [CH//fi(Ai]. euochrus Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. .V. C. Ain. Vol. 4, p. 71(1 (1917). miliariae Grassi. Atti Acc. Lincei, ^’ol. 7, p. 16S (1898) [C»/r,v]. minuta Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 33S (1907) [Ciilicada']. monicalmi Ftlanchard. Les Moust. p. 307 i,iuo5) [Ck/^.i]. nocturnus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vul. 3, p. lag (igo3) [Cii/r.v]. nocturnus var. niger Theobald. Nova Caledonia, \"ol. i, p. 164 (lui.S) [Oihu]. ? parvus Macquart, Suites a Buffon, \'ol. i, p. 36 (1834) [C«/cm]. sylvestris Theobald. Mon. Cui. Vul. i, p. 406 (igoil [Ck/im]. var. Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 337(1907) [Cri/A.ah;] ; Edwards, 13ull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 219 11917) [Ochlerotatus]. Group M A. (A.) UUoralis Barraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 55i (1927). ^'ol. i5, p. 666 (1928). A. (A.) iiiedioliiiea/its Theobald, Mon. Cui. \"ol. 2, p. ii3 (igoi) [C///^.v] ; Barraud, Ind. J. iMed. Res. \'ol. i5, p. 665 (1928); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 8, p. 63 (1928). trilineatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 2, p. io5 (1901) {Culex']. A. (A.) tiigrostriatus Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \’ol. 14, p. 694 (1927), \'ol. i5, p. 666 (1928). A. (A.) ochraceus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. io3 (igoi) \Ciilex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \^ol. 2, p. 260 (1911) [Ochlerotatus']. kingii Theobald. Third Rept. \V'ellc. Lab. p. 258 (1908) [M imeteculex\. univittatus * Ingram and Macfie (nec Theobald), Bull. Ent. Res. \M1. 10, p. 68 (igig) [Culex]. ■ A. (,4.) pallidostriatiis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 410 (1907) [Citlex\\ Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Wl. 4, p. 228 (1913) [Ochlerotaliis]-, Bar- raud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'ol. i5, p. 665 (1928). parascelos Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 18 (1910) [Culex]. A. (A.) trimacnlalus Theobald, .Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 86 (igo5) [Culex] \ Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. i5, p. 666 (1928). SUBGENUS UNCERTAIN A. (A.?) ostentatio Leicester, Cul. Malaya, p. 193(1908) [Aioretomyia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 228 (1913) [Ochlerotatus]-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 263, 468 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 374 (1928). chrvsoscuta Theobald, Mon. Cul. Vol. 5, p. 22S (1910) [Pseudokowa) dina]. pagei Ludlow, Psyche. Vol. iS, p. 128 (1911) [Danielsia]. A. [A. i) pulverulentus Edwards. Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 273 (1922). Bombay. Bmnut. Assam, Burma. E. Africa, N. Nigeria. India, Ceylon. Bombay. Malaya, Borneo, Philip- pine Is., Ce\'lon,S. In- dia. N.-VV. India. 14. SuBGENUS BANKSINELLA Theobald Banksinella Theobald, Mon, Cul, Vol. 4, p. 468 (March 1907). — T5'pe luteolatei alis Theo. Neomelanoconion Newstead (nec Theobald), Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i, ju 3i (Feb. 1907). — Type palpa l e Newst. Characters. — Dark species with unbanded tarsi (except in A. britgi) but usuali}' with the sides of scutum broadly yellow or whitish-scaled ; scales of vertex narrow and usually bright yellow, those of scutellum and pronotal lobes also narrotv. Proboscis rather longer than front femora. Palpi of as long as proboscis or longer, with only two distinet segments (in A. alhicosta a minute third segment is present), second turned upwards and hairy. Antennae of cf u'ith the plume-hairs directed 172 DIPTEl^A maiiily dorsalU^ and ventrall3^ No lower inesepimeral bristles. Anterior claws toothed in both sexes. Eighth segment (rf Q abdomen small and completel_v retractile ; cerci long. y pop3^gium : Coxite long, with distinet basal lobe and usuallx' witli some flattened bristles on inner face. St3de inserted snbterminalh’, rather short, nsualh^ enlarged in middle and with long terminal spine. No claspettes. Phallosome divided into lateral plates which ai'e crennlate or toothed externally, as in Aedintorphus. Larva. — Antennae spicular, with branched hair on shaft. Frontal hairs B and C variable in position, almost side lyv side or obliiiueh’ one in Iront of the other. Siphon rather long; tuft well be3'ond midiile; pecten with detached teeth outwardly. Coinb-teeth in a patcli. Ventral brnsh of anal segnient well developed. H a b its. — So far as known, the species breed in temporaix’ ground-pools, as in the related snbgenns Aedimorphiis. Distributiori. — Chiefl}' Ethiopian; one of the African species however e.xtends across into Australia, and a distinet species occurs in Papua. A. (B.) albicosta Edwards, Bnll. Ent. Kes. Vol. 4, p. 47 (igiS) [B. Inteolatcralis var.]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 274 (igiS), Vol. 18, p. 272 (1928). A. {B.) bnigi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 871 (1924). A. (B.) crassiforceps Edwards, Rev. Zool. Afr. \’ol. i5, p. 352 (1927). A. (B .) fiiscineivis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. V^ol. 5, p. 78 (1914), 278 (ipio). A. (B.) lineatopennis Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 87, p. i38 (igoS) \Taeniorhynclitis]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol . 5, p. 274 ( 1 9 1 5), Vol. 14, p. 871 ( 1924) ; '"Ingram and de Meillon, S. Air. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 22, p. 61 (1927); Ifarraud, Ind. J. .Med. Res. \'()1. r5,p. 668(1928). 'i chrysothorax Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 5, p. 41)4 (1910). linealis Taylor, Kept. 1911, Austr. Inst. Trop. j\Ied. p. 10 (igi3) [Pseudo- li oiv ardi ini\. Inteolaleidlis Theobald, part ; Leicester, Ciil. of Malaya, p. 160 (1908) \Culex~\. \’ar. dlbothoiax 'bheobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, ]>. 470 (1907). var. circumluteola Theobald. Entom. Vol. 41, p. 107 (1908). VAT. pallida Theobald, IMon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 470 11907). A. (B .) Inteolateralis Theobald, .Mon. Cui. YMl. 2, p. 71 (1901) [Culex]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 274 (ipiS). fldvinervis Edwards (nom. nud.), Ann. Durban Mus. Vol. i, p. 61 (igiS); Bedford, U. S. Afr. i3th-i4th. Rept. Vet. Res. p. g53 (1928). A. {B.) palpalis Newstead, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i, p. 3i {igo-])[Neomelano- conioii]-, Carter, Ann. Tiop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 58i (igi3); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 272 (1928). A. {B ) puuc/ocostalis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 407 (1910); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 278 (igi5); *Wiggleswoi th, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 63 (1929). A. (B .) taeniarostnp Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 400 (1910); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 274 ( igiS). ? chrvsothoiax Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 404 (1910). Ken3^a, Somahland. Papua. Congo. \V. Africa. Africa, India, Malaya, Philippines, Queens- land. Natal. Congo, Siberia. W. Africa. Gold Coast. 15. SuBGENUs DICEROMYIA Theobald Diceromyia Theobald, 4th. Rept. Welle. Lab. p. i5i (igir). — l'3"p6 africana Theo. □ endroskusea Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 841 (1929). — l^pe microptera Giles. Characters. — Scales of vertex and scutellum broad and flat (scutellar scales narrow in A . fhvicoUis)-, vertex with two or three dark areas (median dark area being present orabsent) alternating FA^I. e' ULICI DA E 173 with white patches as in niost species nf the snbgenera Aedimorphus and Stegomyia ; postei ioi pronotal lobeswilh broad flat scales only. Proboscis about as long as front femora. Palpi of (^f abont as long as pioboscis, slightly thickened and slightly haiiy apically, last seginent short or very short aiul usualh' slightly lurned downwards in repose. Antennae of as in subgenus Acdimoiplius, with the plninediairs directed inainly dorsally and ventially, Mesonotal bristles very strong and nuinerous. Power inesepiineral bristles present, i-3 in number (absent \\\ A . pe) iskeletm). Anterior claws of toothed ; 9 claws toothed or simple. Eighth segment of 9 only slightly retractile, cerci shoitand rallier broad. Hvpopygium : Coxites withont definite lobes; claspettes absent ; st\ le alwars simjde in structure, but spine vaix ing in position; phallosome as in subgenus Ahii))io)plius. Larva. — Antennae with spicules on shaft, hair branched. 1'rontal hair It almost iminediately in front of C. I\Ieso- and metapleural plates bearing spines. Comb-teeth in one row. Siphon short, pecten-teeth evenly spaced, last teeth not detached, tuft just bermnd middle. Habits. — So far as known all the species breed in tree-holes or bamboos. The adults are not known to suck blood. Classification and Distributiori. — Two rather sharpl3’-defined giorpis occur in this subgenus. The first of these was recenth' treated bv' me as a gioup of the subgenus Ahiiiiio) pl/iis, the second as a distinet subgenus. but the resemblances between the two seem more striking than the differences, and thev are therefore united here under Theobald’s name Dice) omyia \ the differences are comparable with those occurring between the groipis of the subgenus Stegomyia . Group A i^furcifey-gvouy : Dice]'o))iyia). Coxile ol with a low or tuft oi modified scales; strle with long spine inserted at or before middle. l'ront and middle claws of 9 toothed. Ilind tarsal segments with basal pale rings. Wing-scales in some species veiy broad, much as in Maiisofiia. This includes all the .African species. Group B {;))iicropierus-grou\) : Dend) oskiisea). Coxite of c? withont scale-tufts or modified scales (in A. / with a pateh of hooked hairs); stvde (except in A. iyeiigaii) with shoit terminal spine. All claws of 9 simple. Hind tarsi dark or only indistinctlv^ ringed. Wing-scales never ver\' broad. This includes all the Oriental species. Group A A. {D.) ad ers i Hdwavds, Bull. Ent. Kes. Vol. 7, p. 214 (1917) [Oc/ile)otafiis]. A. (D.) fascipalpis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. VoL 3, p. 19 (1912) [Ochlerotatiis]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Kes. Vol. i5, p. 267 (1925); * Ingram and de Meillon, S. Afr. Inst. Med. Kes. V'ol. 23, p. 157 (1929). A. {D.)JiavicoUis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 268 (192S). A. [D P) furcifer Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 48 (1913) [Ociihrotalus {Fi)ilaya)']\ Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. \T1. i3. p. 425(1923); *Ingram and de Meillon, S. Afr. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 23, p. i57 (1929). africana Theobald, Fourth Rept. Welle. Lab. p. i5i (1911) [preocc. by A. (Stegomyia) africaaa, Theo.]. nigra Theobald (nec Giles), Second Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 80 (1906). E. Africa. E. Africa, Transvaal. Nigeria. Sudan, Gold Coast, 'hransvaal. Group B A. (D.) iyengari JLdw&xds, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 4 (1923) [A. (Skusea)]-, India, PSumatra. Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 36o (1928) [A. [Skusea)']. punctissimns Barraud. Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 36o (1928) [A. {Skusea}]. A. (D.) itiicroplerus Giles, J. Bombay Nat. Ilist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 609 (1901) India. [Culex]] Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vhjl. 16, p. 358 (ig28)[A. [Skiisca)\. 174 IJIPTERA A. (D.) periskeleiiis Giles, Handbook Gnats, Ed. 2, p. Sji (1902) \_Stegomyia\-, N.-W. India. Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 36o (1928) [A. (Skusea)]. annulifemur Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 77 (1914). A. (D.) pulictipes Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 77 (1921) [A. {Skusea)] ; Burma. Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. )6, p. 359(1928) [A . {Skusea)]. A. {D.) reginae Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 272 (1922) Ceylon. [A. (Skusea)]; Barraud, Ind. [. Med. Res. Vol. 16. p. 359 (1928) [A. {Skusea)]. 16. SuBGENUs DUNNIUS Edwards □ unnius Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 297 (ig3o). — T3^pe dunni Evans. Characters. — Ornamentation as in Annigeres : head and scutellum with flat scales onl}^ ; general colour dark; tarsi dark; pleurae densel}^ clothed with white scales. Structural characters also much as in Annigeres : palpi of slender, upturned, without hair-tufts, and almost as long as proboscis ; h3p'iopygium of cf with numerous spines on style, no claspettes, and crenulate, divided inesosome; claws of anterior legs of 9 toothed; cerci of 9 short; no lower mesepiineral bristles, and no bi istles on postnotum. Differs from Annigeres in having the proboscis more slender, distinctl3^ longer than front femora, and not curved backwards at tip in repose. Both front and middle claws of o’ (in the known species) very unequal, the larger claw toothed. Dorsocentral and pre-scutellar bristles sometimes absent. La rva. — Antenna short and smooth. Mandibular teeth small and not blackened. Siphon short; tuft near middle; pecten well developed, without detached teeth apicall3^ Comb-teeth in a triangular patch. Gills large and sausage-shaped. Habits. — rhe larvae live in bamboos and tree-holes. Distributiori. — Tropical Africa. A. (D.) alhomaginatus Newstead, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i, p. 16 (1907) {Slegomyidp^; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 12 (1912) \Stegomyia] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 299 (1930). A. {D.) argenteoventralis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 588 (1910) [Dendro- myia]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 12 (1912) [Stegomyia']; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 297(1930). affinis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. SSg (1910) [Deudromvia]. var. * Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 22, p. ig (1928) [albomarginatiis var.] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 297 (ig3o). A. {D.) kumnii Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 298 (1930). A. {D.) natalensis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 298 {ig3o). Congo. W. Afric Nigeria. Natal. 17. SUBGENUS AEDES Meigen, s. str. Aedes M eigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. i3 (1818). — Type cinereus Mg. Verrallina Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 2g5 (1903). — T3^pe Theo. Neomacleaya Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 238 (1907). — Type indica Theo. Aioretomyia Leicester, Cui. of Malaya, p. i85 (1908). — Type varietas Leic. Characters. — Dark brownish or reddish species with little or no ornamentation; tarsi always dark. Scales on vertex mostly broad and flat, on scutellum always narrow; on anterior pronotal lobes narrow or absent. Proboscis about as long as front femora {cinereus) or distinctly longer (some Oriental FAAI. CULICI DA E 175 species). Palpi in both sexes verv short, scarcelv one-sixth as long as proboscis. .Antennae of (Pl. 3, Fig. 24) with the plume-hairs rather evenlv spreatl ali round the segments. Alesepimeron without long biistly hairs, but sometimes with a numbei of hne short liairs towarcls posterior margin. Laiger claws of front and midtlle legs of usuallv toothed ; anterior claws of nsually toothed (simple in .-1 . and related species); hind claws usuallv simple. Eighth abdommal segment of 9 not large, partially retractile; cerci short or modeiate. tlypopvgiuni : Stjle very various in forni in the different species, but spine absent (style sometimes bearing hairs or bristles, but these not recognisable as corresponding with the spine of other subgeueia). Coxite short and stout, usually without basal lobe; claspettes absent. Phallosoine various in form, but alwavs divided into a pairs of plates or rods ; in J . rfwf/Yi/.s- the phallosoine resembles tliat of the subgenus Aedimorphus. Various processes mai’ be developed from the ninth tergite or sternite or from the anal segment. Larva. — Siinilar, so far as known, to Ahiimorphiis . Habits. — The species whose life-history is known breed in temporaiy ground-pools or in inangrove swamjis. □ Istri bution . — Chiedy oriental; two species occuis the norlh teiniiorate zone, these representing a rather different type from the rest. ,A few species accur in Australia, but none in Africa, Madagascaror tropical .America. A. [A .) audamanensis Edwards, Ind. J. Aled. Res. A^ol. 10, p. 272 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. A^ol. 16, p. 36S (1928) ; Edwards, Ifull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 18, p. 270 (1928). indica var. simplex Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mas. Vtd. 2, p. 2yi 1 190S) A. {A.)cityius Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. AMl. 16, p. 871 (1928) \l~yer- buryi Edw.]. A. (A.) bid/cii Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 2, p. 230(1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 229 (1913), \M1. 7, p. 220 (1917); Barraud, Ind. J. xAIed. Res. AMI. 16, p. (192S); Leicester, Cui. Mala3?a, p. 196 (1908) [Vei ralli na]. diurna Theobald, Entom. Vol. 36, p. 209 iigo3) [Sknsea]. hatiensis Carter, Entom. Vol. 43, p. 276 (1910) [Stegomyia]. A. (A.) carmenti Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 388 (1924); Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 807 (1929). A. (d.) cautus Barraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 16, p. 368 (1928). A. (A.) ceylonicus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 221 (1917). A. {A .) cinereus Aleigen, S}'st. Beschr. Vol. i, p. i3 (1818); * Lang, Handb. Brit. Alosq. p. 79 (1920); *Edivards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 323 (1921); *Seguy, Aloust. Afr. Min. p. 74 (1924); Alartini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 241 (1980); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 238(1928); Mathe- son, Mosq. N. Am. p. 106 (1929). ? ciliaris Liimaeus, Syst. Nat. 12, Vol. i, p. 1002 (1767) [Cnlex]. leucopygus Eysell, Abh. Ver. Nat. Kassel, Vol. 48, p. 283 (1903). nigritutiis Zetterstedt. Dipt. Scand. Vol. 9, p. 8459 (i85o) [Culex], rufus Gimmerthal, Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, Vol. 18, p. 295 (1845) [Culex'\ vz.r. fuscus Osten-Sacken, Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. Vol. 3, p. 191 (1877) ; Dyar. Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 179 (1924). pallidohiria Grosbeck, Can. Ent. Vol. 37, p. 359 (i9o5) [Cule.x'\. pallidocephala Theobald [error], Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 612 (1910) [Culex]. var. hemitelus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 179 (1924). A. (A.) cyrtolabis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. iS, p. 278 (1928); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. VMl. 18, p. 844 (1928). A. (A.) dux D3’ar, Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \/'ol. i3, p. 66 (1925). India, Andaman Is.,Sin- gajioie, Sumatra. Assam. Alalaya. Solomon I., N. Oueens- land. India. Ceylon. Europe, PSiberia. N. America. California. Singapore. Philippine Is., Singapore. 176 DIPTERA A. (A.) esoeiisis Yamada, Annot. Zool. Jap. Vol. lo, p. 77 (1921); Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 244 (ipSo); Dolbeshkin, C. R. Ac. Sci. U. R. S. S. p. 227 (1928). \’a.T.fiavus Yamada, Sci. Rept. Goot. Inst. Infec. Dis. Vol. 6, p. 55g (1928). A. (A.) fyagi lis heicester. Cui. Malaya, p. 199(1908) [Verralliria] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 280 (ipiS), \'ol. 7, p. 222 (1917). ? imitator Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 201 (1908) \_VeyraUiiia']. indecorabilis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 200 (1908) \yeyraUina\. A. (A.) funereus 'Idieobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 292 ( 1903) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 388 (1924). basalis Taylor. Ann. Rept. Com. Pub. Health Oueenslaiid, A])p. 6, ]>. 27 (1912I [Pseudokusea~\. pseiidomediofasciata Ta.y]oi' (nec Theobald), Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 48, p. 838 (1919). \-ar. ornatus Theobald, Ann. Mus. Xat. Ilung. Vol. 3, 4). 79 (igoSi: Ldvvards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 388 (1924); Buxton and Hopkins, Res. in Polynesia, p. loi (i927j; Edwards and Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 807, 3i6 (1929). lineata Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1914, p. iqi (1914) \_Lepidotomyial\. A. (/4.) hirsutiplenra Barraud, Tnd. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 370(1928). A. (A.) incertus Edwards. Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 264, 468 (1922); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 388 (1924). taeniata Leicester (nec Wiedemann). Cui. Malaya, p. 190 (1908) \_Aioyetomvia\. A. (A.) indicits Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 288 (1907) [N eotnacleaya]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 229(1918); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 366 (1928). mediofasciata Theobald. Mon. Cid. Vol. 4, p. 844 (1907) [SAnica]. A. (A.) leicesieri Edwards, Bidl. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 222 (1917). A. (A.) lugubris Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 872 (1928). A. (A.) tnacrodixoa Dyarand Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 66 (1925). A. (A.) margarsen Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 66 (ig25). A. (A.) nigrotarsis Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 40, p. 52 (1908) \ Pseudoskusea]\ Dvar and Shanon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 80 (1928). mediolineala Ludlow [error], Can. Ent. \’ol. 40, p. 332 (1908) [Pseudoskusea\ A. (A.) panayeusis Ludlow, Psyche, Vol. 21, p. iSp (1914); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 222 (1917). A. (A.) perditus Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 192 (1908) \_Aioreiomyia]. A. (A.) pseudodimnns Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 82 (1910) [S^/wa]; Barraud, Ind. f. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 871 (1928). A. (A.) pseudomediofascintiis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 489 (1910) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 222 (1917); *Senior- White, Spolia Ze3danica, Vol. 14, p. 76 (1927); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 867 (1928). A. [A.)raini Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Kes. \'ol. 16, p. 870 (1928). A. (A.) sigmoides Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, pr. 878 (1928). A. {A.) similis 'flieobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 189 (igro) \_Pseudoskusea]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, pi. 388 (1924). .1 . (A.) singularis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p^. 188(1908) ^Aioretomyia'] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, pt. 228 (1917). A. (A.?) tariiogvadshii *Martini, Flieg. Pal. Reg. Cui. p. 289 (1980) [larva only]. A. (A.) umbrosus Brug, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, pi. 487 (1924); *Edw^ardsand Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 845 (1928). A. (A.) tinctis Theobald Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, pi. 53 (1901) [OE^v]; Edw^ards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 229 ( i9t3), Vol. 7, p. 228 (1917). ? malayi Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p). 198(1908) [VerralUnap N. Japan, POrenburg. Mala_v;i. N. Australia, Papua, Ainboina. Papua. New Britain, New Hebrides, Ceram. A ssa in . Malaya, Papua. India. Malaya. Burma, Andaman Is. Philippine Is. Philipipine Is. Philipptine Is. Philippine Is. Ma]a3a. Ceylon, S. India. Assam. Andaman Is. Oueensland, Amboina. Malaya, Borneo. Caucasus. Malaya, Singapore. Mala\a. KAM. CULICI DA li 177 J. (J .) /tiii/l>ynu's Tlieobald, Rec. InJ. Mus. \’ol. 4, p. 33 (1910) ; Banaud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \'()1. 16, p. 366 ( 1928) [? Leic.]. A. {A .) vallistris Banaud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Mol. 16, p. 369 (1928). A. (d .) jn/aVMs Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 1 85 (190S) ; Edvvards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 7, p. 222 (1917). R. (d.) i'iyilis Leicester, Cui. .Malaya, p. 197 (190S) [VeiKilliiiay, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 222 (1917). A. (A .) yerbtiryi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 7, p. 222 (^1917). India. Assam. Malaya. Malaya. Ce\’lon. 18. SuBGENUS CANCRAEDES Edwards Cancraedes Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 20, p. 342 (1929). — lyp^ cancricomes Edw. Chanacters. — Brownish species without special ornamentation. Scales nf vei tex and scutellum all broad and flat. Proboscis abcut as lonr^ as tront femora. Palpi in bolh sexes vei y short, barelv one-sixth as long as proboscis. Plumes ot antennae r.ithcr evenly sjrread (retlucetl in A. cancricomes). One or two strong lower mesepiineral bristles present. ,\11 claws simple in both sexes. Cerei of 9 short. IT\'popygium : coxite short, with a subapical gnnip of se\'eral strong spines and leafdike plates; st3fle verv short, simple, without spine; no claspettes ; phallosome divided, each lobe with one ore two spines extermalh'. Larva. — As in subgenus Aedes. Habits, — l'he known larvae breed in crab-hcrles or other holes in mangrove swamps. Distributiori. — Oriental Region. A. {C.) cancricomes Edwards, Ind. [. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 272 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 362 (1928). d. (C.) Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 283(1915); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 274(1928); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. \M1. 18, p. 846 (1928). d. {C.?) miachaetessa Dvar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 78(1925). A. {C.) simplex Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 297 (1908) [Ficalbia]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 224(1917) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. iS, p. 274(1928)1.-4. Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 16, p. 862 (1928). Andaman Is. Borneo, Singapore. Philippine Is. Ce^don, Andaman Is. 19. Subgenus LEPTOSOMATOM YI A Theobald Leptosomatomyia Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Ilung. Vol. 3, p. 110(1905). — 1'ype lateralis Theo. Characters. — Dark species, without special ornamentation, except for r-ellou' scales on sides of scutum. Vertex and scutellum with both broad and narrow scales. Eves touching. Palpi in both sexes veiy short. Antennae in cf only slightl}' plumose. First segment of hind tarsus as long as tibia or slightly longer. .All claws si mpl e in both sexes. Eighth segment of 9 abdomen small and retracted, but sternite visible ; cerci short and roundetl. ITypopygium ; Coxite lather short, without apical lobe, but with two strong spines arising from tubercles on inner ventral (anal) surface near base, and with a haiiy dorso-basal lobe; no claspettes. Style simple with stout terminal spine. Phallosome divided into lateral plates, each with one spine outwardl}^. Apart from the divided mesosome this subgenus agrees rather closely with Rhinosknsea. It is not quite certain that the 9 {anrimavgo) belongs to the some species as the cf [lateralis). 178 IJIPTERA Larva. — Unknown. Distributiori. — Onl}^ one species is known. A. (L.) aurimargo Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 94 (1922), Vol. 14, N. Australia, Papua. p 390(1924) [A. Skiisea)]. lateralis Theobald (nec Meigen), Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung-. Vol. 3, p. iio (igoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 98 (1922) and Vol. 14, p. 389 (1924). 25. Genus HAEMAGOGUS Williston Haemagogus Williston, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1896, p. 271 (1896). — "kype splendens Will. Stegoconops Lutz, Imprensa Medica, 1905, p. 83 (rpoS). — Type capricorni Lutz. Cacomyia Coquillett, U. S. Bur, Ent. Tech. Ser. ii, p. 16 (igo6). — Type albomaculatiis Theo. Characters. — Densely scaly species of medium size and metallic blue and green colouring. Eyes more or less separated, sometimes rather widely so. Scales of head nearly all broad and flat, very fevv upright scales on nape. Palpi of slender, variable in length from about one-sixth to about two-thirds os long as proboscis, of 9 always short. Proboscis rather long and slender. Antennae of more oi' less plumose, the plume-hairs extending mostly dorsally and ventrally. Mesonotum (Pl. I, fig. 19) rather densely covered with broad metallic greenish scales, bristles confined to lateral and anterior margins, even the pre-scutellars being absent. Anterior prronotal lobes collarlike and approximated. Pleurae rather densely scaly (scales flat and mostly white), bristles veiy much reduced; a few posterior pronotals present, but no spiraculars, post-spiraculars. sternopleurals or lower mesepimeral, and very few pre-alars or upper mesepimerals. Upper edge of meron in line with base of hind coxa. Postnotum either bare or with a few very minute bristles at extreme tip. Hypoptygium of (7f much as in Aedes, subgenus Finlaya, but in all sprecies a row of scales prresent on inner face of distal half of coxite; another row of specialised scales on distal margin of eighth segment beneath. Abdomen of 9 somewhat tapering, eighth segment partially retractile, cerci short. Hind tibia fullp' as long as the others; first hind tarsal segment shorter than tibia. Wings with the squama distincti}" fringed. Larva as in Aedes. — Siphon short; pecten without detached teeth outwardly. Comb-teeth either in a patch or in a regular row. Ventral brush well developed. Habits. — Most of the known larvae feed in tree-holes, some in bamboos or rock cavities. The adults are bloodsuckers, flying by day. Classification and affinities. — Dyar has attempited to distinguish two subgenera : Stegoconops, with female claws toothed and male pialpi long; and Haemaegogus, with female claws simprle and palpi equally short in both sexes. These two characters however are not always correlated, H. albomaculatiis having short gp palpri and toothed 9 claws; it would therefore seem better to define the subgenera or groups solely on the palpal character, thus : Group A {Stegoconops). Palpi of about two-thirds as long as proboscis. Group B {Haemagogus). Palpi of gp about one-sixth as long as proboscis. In spiite of the strikingly distinet appearance of the species of Haemagogus, and their superficial resemblance to Sabethoides, it seems evident that this genus is closely related to Aedes, and represents a development froni the subgenus Finlaya, through some such species as A. {F .) leucocelaenus. Distributiori. — Tropical America. Three Oriental species have also been referred here, but of these only the female sex is known and their afftnities are doubtful. FAM. CULICI DAE 179 Group A (Stegoconops) H. equinas Theobald, Entom. \^ol. 36, p. 2S2 (ipoS); *Dyar, 3Iosq. Amer. IMexico to Argentina, Ja- p. 164 (1928). maica. ufirntiitus Dyarand Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. 164 (1906) caf-yicornii Lutz, in Bonrroul, Alosq. do Brazil, p. 66 (1904). philosophicus Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 190 (1906) ? spegazzinii Brethes, Bol. Inst. Ent. Pat. Veg. Vol. i, p. ig (1912) ; Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Bnenos Aires, Vol. 5. p. 67 (192S). H . panarchys Uyar, Insect. Inscit. \'ol. 9, p. 104 (1921); Dyar, l\Iosq. .Amer. Ecuaclor. p. i35 (1928). Group B (liaemagogus) H. albomaculatus Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 3o8 (igo3) [$]; D3^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 141 (1928) [(^f ; perhaps rvrongly associated with 9]- H. iinastasionis r)y2ir ,\nsec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. i55 (1921); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 137 (1928). H. argyyomeyis D3'ai and Ludlow, Milit. Surg. Vol. 48, p. 679 (1921); *Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 167 (1928). gladiator Uyar, Insect. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. loS (1921). H . chalcospilans D3"ar, Insect. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 1 10 (192 1 ) ; Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. iSg (1928). H. iyidicolor D3’ar, Insec. Inscit. VAil. 9, p. 106 (1921); * Dyar, Mostj. Amer, p. i36 (1928). H . jantitiiiomys D3’ar, Insec. Inscit. ATI. 9,p. 112(1921); *D3ar, Mosq. Amer, p. 140 (1928). H. lucifey Howard, D3'ar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. Amer. Vol. 2, pl. 23, fig. 164 (1912) *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. jt. 138(1928). H. regalis D3’ar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. ig, p. 167 (1906); *D3'ar. Mosq. Amer. p. 136(1928). H. splendens Williston, Trans. Ent. Soc. London, 1896. p. 271 (1896); Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 189 (1928). celeste Dyar and Nunez Tovar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 14, p. i52 (1927); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 141 (1928); Root MS. (igSo). H. Shannon and Del Ponte, in D3'ar, Mosq. .Amer. p. i35 (1928); Shannon and Del Ponte, Rev. Inst. Bact. Buenos Aires, Vol. 5, p. 68 [? = albomaculatus']. Group C (Oriental species, perhaps belonging Heizmannia) H. (?) achaetae Leicester, Cui. AIala3'a, p. 257 (1908) [Dendroniyia]-, Edvt^ards, i\Iala3'a. Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 450(1922). H. (?) Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 291 (1922); Barraud, S. W. India. Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 269 (1929). H . (?) tyipunctatus Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 288 (1908) \_Stegomyia']\ Assam. Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 269 (1929). Brit. Guiana. Costa Rica. Panama. Panama. Costa Rica. Trinidad. Panama. Salvador. St. Vincent, Trinidad, Venezuela, N. Argentina. 26. Genus HEIZMANNIA Ludlow Heizmannia Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 87, p. i3o (1904). — Type scintillans Ludi. Bolbodeomyia Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 3i (1910). — Type complex Theo. Characters. — Densely scaly species of medium size and sub-metallic colouring, much resembling Haemagogus. Eyes rather widely separated. Palpi quite short in both sexes. Proboscis i8o DIPTERA moderatel}’’ long (longer than abdomen in H. indica). Antennae of cf not strongly plumose, sometimes hardly more so than in last two segments usually elongate. Thorax quite as in Haemagogus, except that the postnotum bears a distinet group of moderately long bristles apically. Abdomen of 9 somewhat tapering, eighth segment partially retractile. Hypopygium ; Coxite without scale-tufts, but with more or less developed apical and basal lobes, often bearing spines, and usually with tufts of wavy hair; claspettes more or less developed; style broad and lobed, with somewhat leaf-like terminal spine; paraprocts not toothed apically; phallosome divided into two, each half strongly crenulate apically and more or less spiny. Legs and wings as in Haemagogus ; claws of 9 simple. Larva as in Aedes. — Antenna almost smooth, with branched tuft. Frontal hair B in front of C. Mouth-brushes normal, with iiumerous fine hairs. No definite plates at bases of thoracic hair-tufts. Ventral brush of anal segment reduced, with only about six slightly branched hairs in a small barred area. Siphon rather short; pecten without detached teeth ontwardly; no acus. Comb-teeth in a pateh. Habits. — So far as known the larvae live in tree-holes. Nothing is recorded as to the feeding-habits of the adults. Affinities. — Although, on account of the very distinet tuft of postiiotal bristles, the species of Heizmannia have been thought to be related to the Sabethes group of genera, there seems little doubt from the structure of the male hypopygium and the larval characters that they are nearly related to Aedes. The form of the phallosome would suggest that they have been derived from Aedimorphus or some related subgenus of the Oriental region; whereas the American Haemagogus which is very similar to Heizmannia in its metallic scaling and reduction of thoracic bristles has the simple type of phallosome and has probably been derived independently from a different branch of the Aedes stock. □ istribution. — So far as known at present this genus is confined to the Oriental Region. H. aureochaeta Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 255 (igo8) \_Dendromyia]-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 446 (1922). H. chandi Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 291 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 268 (1929). H. communis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 254 (1908) 'iDendromyia']-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 448 (1922). H. complex Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 3i (1910) \_Bolbodeomyia\\ Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 447 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 263 (1929). H. covelli Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 265 (1929). H . funerea Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 252 (1908) [Wyeoinyia~\-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 448 (1922); * Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 340 (1928); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 264 (1929). H. gveeni Theobald, J. Bombay, Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. 16, p. 247 (igo5) \yV yeomyia~\\ Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 449 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 268 (1929). H. himalayensis Edwards, Ind. j. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 290 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 267 (1929). H. indica Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. ii5 (1905) [Phonio- myia)-, Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 253 (1908) [Phoniomyiaf-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 447 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 265 (1929). Malaya. * S.-W. India. Malaya. Burma, Assam. Andaman Is., Bengal. Malaya, Bengal. Ceylon. Himalayas. Singapore, Bengal, E. Himalayas FAM. CUFICIDAE uSi H. metallica Leicestei', Cui. Malaya, p. 25i (1908) \ Wyeomyiai]-, Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 448 (1922); Banaud, Ind. J. INled. Res. \’ol. 17, p. 267 (1929). H. scintillans Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 37, p. i3o (ipoa); Edwards, Notulae Entom. \^ol. 9, p. 4 (1929). H. viridis Banaud. Ind. J. Med. Kes. \’ol. 17, p. 266 (1929). Alahwa, S. India. Phili}>pine Is. India. 27. Genus ERETMAPODITES Theobald Eretmapodites Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 280 (1901). — Type qninquevittatus Theo. (9)- Characters. — Chaetotaxy end almost all structural characters of aduU as in Aedes, the only notewortly difterence being that the eyes (Pl. I , Fig. I 8), are rather widely separated (more so than in any' species of except perhaps one or two species of the subgenus Stegomyia), the space belween the eyes being clothed with large, flat, metallic silveiy scales, as in certain genera of the Sahethes group. Proboscis slender and rather long, tending to be recurved at tip in repose (as in Armigeres). Pal])i of Cf nearly as long as proboscis, slender, bare and upturned; palpi of 9 short. Antennae of cf plumose, the hairs rather evenl_v spread. Postnotum usualE with a distinet tuft of bristles apically (these however are often absent in the genot3'pe). Abdomen somewhat compressed laterally ; witli metallic silveiy markings on tergites and golden-yellow scales on sternites. Tij) of abdomen of 9 biunt, eighth segment not specialh' retractile; cerci short and inconspicuous. Hypopryium of complicated structure; coxite veiy short, but with large basal lobe and well developeel claspette; style with terminal spine and sometimes bearing scales; paraprocts without teeth apically; phallosome divided into two more or less spin\’ plates. Hind tibia somewhat shorter than the middle pair. First hind tarsal segment sometimes quite as long as the tibia. Anterior claws in 9 toothed. Wings normal ; scales not very broad ; squama fringed. No hairs on base of radius. Pupa. — Respirator^' trumpet short; with small opening. Apical lateral tufts of seventh and eighth segments often large and branched. Dorsal tufts of first abdominal segment rudimentar}' or absent. Paddles with long fringe, and one apical hair which is variously developed in the different species, but situate distincti}' outside the midrib, instead of at the tip as usual in Aedes. Larva. — Generally similar to that of Aedes, except that the siphonal pecten is reduced to two or three spines or even absent, and the ventral brush of the anal segment is represented by only four separate hairs on each side, without chitinous bars between their bases, ffead rather small. Mouth-parts unmodified; mouth-brushes rather short but dense. Antennae short and smooth, with simple shaft-hair. Frontal hairs usually single. Thorax with the prothoracic hairs little developed (including the pleural group, which includes only one longish hair); mesopleural and metapleural groups both well developed. Abdomen with the lateral hairs set on distinet plates, which are sometimes conical. Anal segment with small dorsal piate. Gills usually large and rounded at tip. Habits. — IMost frequently the species of Eretmapodites are found breeding in water in fallen leaves in forest, in bamboos or in leaf-bases of Dracaeua; in the case of E. chrysogaster old tins, cocoa-pods, calabashes, etc. are also used. Eggs are laid singly just above the water-level. Both larva and pupa, according to Ingram, spend much time at the bottom. Affinities and distributiori. — Eretmapodites was formerly included by me in the Sabctliini, on account of its possession of postnotal bristles, and the absence of a distinet ventral brush on the anal segment of the larva. Closer study of the adult and larval morphology has however shown that the i82 DIPTERA genus has no connection with the Sabethine group, but is on the other hand closely related to Aedes — so closely, indeed, that no tangible characters can be pointed out for their differentiation, and it might be better to unite them. Eretmapodites is confined to tropical Africa and Madagascar, where it seems to take the place of the Oriental Armigeres. E. chrysogaster Graham, Entom. Vol. 42, p. iSy (1909); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 47 (1912), Vol. 5, p. 75 (1914); * Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 417 (1923); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 329 (1929). qiiinquevittatus Theobald (cf only), Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 280 (igoi). var. semisimplicipes Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 76 (1914), Vol. 20, p. 329 (1929). var. snbsiinplicipes Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 76 (1914), Vol. 20, p. 329 (1929). E. dracaenae Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6, p. 362 (1916); Bacot, Y. Eever Comm. W. Afr. Ent. Rept. p. 148 (1916). E. grahami Edwards, Ann. iVIag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 8, p. 71 (1911); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 47 (1912), *Vol. 20, p. 33o (1929). E. inornatus Newstead, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. i, p. 12 (1907); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 47 (1912), *Vol. 20, p. 33i (1929). melanopous Graham, Entom. Vol. 42, p. i58 (1909). E. leucopus Graham, Entom. Vol. 42, p. 88 (1909) [/«t/ro/otts] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 48 (1912), *Vol. 20, p. 33i (1929). E. oidipodeios Graham, Entom. Vol. 42, p. 86 (1909); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 48 (1912) [oedipodiiis], *Vol. 20, p. 33o (1929). E. quinquevittahis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 280 (1901) [9 only]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 47 (1912); *Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 421 (tg23); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 33i (1929). austeni Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 672 (1910). condei Ventrillon, Arch. Parasit. Vol. 9, p. 144 {igo5). E. silvestris * Ingram and de Meillon, S. Afr. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 22, p. 63 (1927); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 33o (1929). W. Africa, Congo, Dar- es-Salaam. W. Africa, Congo. E. Africa. Sierra Leone. W. Africa, Congo. W. Africa, Congo. W. Africa, Congo. W. Africa, Congo. Africa, Madagascar. Zululand. 28. Genus ARMIGERES Theobald (For synonymy see under subgenera). Armigeres Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 322 (1901). Characters. — Medium-sized to rather large species, usually with little ornamentation ; scales of head and scutellum ali broad and flat. Eyes rather narrowdy separated. Proboscis rather stout, somewhat flattened laterally, its tip usually curved slightly backwards in repose, instead of forwards (as is usually the case in Aedes). Palpi of (f as long as proboscis or somewhat longer, distinctly 3-segmented, last two segments both long, slender, upturned and practically bare. Palpi of 9 variable in length, from about one-fifth to fully two-thirds as long as proboscis. Antennae of always plumose, plume-hairs fairly evenly spread. Mesonotum with at least one or two pairs of pre-scutellar bristles. Anterior pronotal lobes well separated. Posterior pronotal and sternopleural bristles well developed; one or two lower mesepimerals and a few post-spiraculars present or absent ; no spiraculars. Postnotum bare (except in A. flavus). Upper margin of meron distinctly above base of hind coxa. Abdomen of 9 somewhat tapering ; eighth segment more or less retractile, but never completely so; cerci short. Hypopygium : Coxite with a hairy basal lobe, which may bear a number of spines; style usually with several teeth (5-2o), variously arranged according to the species; paraprocts without teeth FAAI. CULICIDAE 1 83 at tip ; no line haiis on anal seginent; phallosoine more or less completely dividet! into two strongiy crenulate plates. Legs with the hind tibia variable in length; first hind tarsal segment usnally shorter, but sometimes as long as or slightly longer than tibia. Anterior claws of 9 'leaiiy alvvays toothed. jMiddle clarvs of nsually small and equal in size. ^\'ings as in Aedes. Pupa. — As in Aedes; paddles (except in Group B of subgenus Annigeres) oval, witli long fringe and an apica! hair. Larva. — As in Aedes, except that there is usuaily no trace of a pecten on the siphon. Ana! gi!ls usua!iy very large, with rounded tips. Mouth-parts iinmodilied, except that the mandibular teeth are ahvays very large and btackened. Antennae nsually short and smooth. Coinb-teeth in a patch or rather irregular row. Both inner and outer dorsa! hairs of anal segment nsually branched ; ventral brush never very large. Habits. — Most of the knovvn species breed in bamboos, other in leaves of pitcher-plants, fahen leaves, cocount shells, etc. One or two species are semi-domestic. The eggs are nsually laid singly, but as noted below one species of the subgenus I.eicesteria has been recoided as attaching its eggs in a mass to its hind leg. The larvae of man}' species, if not of all, are very cannibalistie, such habits being rendered possible by the large mandibles. Classification and affinities. — Two rather distinet subgenera are distinguishable on the length of the female palpi and the presence or absence of post-spiracular bristles. The genus is evidently closely related to Aedes (especially to the subgenera Slegomyia and Diinnitis), but is retained chiefly on account of the stout, lecurved proboscis and the absence (in all the more typical species) of a pecten on the larval siphon. I. Subgenus ARMIGERES Theobald Armigeres Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 322 (1901). — Type obturbans Walk. Desvoidya Blanchard, C. R. Soc. Biol. Vol. 53, p. 1046 (igoi). — Type obturbans Walk. Blanchardiomyia Brunetti, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 440 (1912). — Type obturbans Walk. Desvoidea Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. idq (igoS). — Type obtuihans Walk. N eosquamomyia Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1914, p. 186 (1914). — d ype breinli T'd.y\or . Characters. — Palpi of 9 l^ss than one-third as long as proboscis. Area behind prothoracic spiracle with severa! bristles, and some white scales posteriorly, but no black scales. Mesonotum not distinctly produced over head. Classification. — Three well-marked groups may be recognised; all three are similar as regards ornamentation, (J and 9 palpi and form of proboscis, but the first two differ greath' in other respects, and should perhaps be treated as separate genera or subgenera. Group A. Front claws of 9 each with three teeth. Mesepimeron with two strong bristles below towards anterior margin, and about a score of smaller and weaker bristles towards posterior margin. (Middle and hind tibiae and tarsi missing in type, cf and larva unknown.) Group B. Front claws of 9 normal, with only one tooth. Power mesepimeral bristles absent. Hind tibiae markedly shorter than middle pair. Styles of with onh' one spine, terminal in position; phallosoine not completely divided and not crenulate. Larva with vety large hair-tults on dorsum of thorax and abdomen; siphon, short but slender, with well developed pecten extending far 184 DIPTERA beyond middle ; tracheal tubes slender within siphon, but veiy much dilated in metathorax and in each of the hrst six abdoniinal segments, the dilatations connected by narrow necks ; anal segment without transverse bars ventrall3^ Pupa differing from other species of Annigeres (including Leicesteria) in having the paddles pointed, without fringe, but with a subapical hair in addition (?) to the apical hair. Both species breed in pitcher-plants. Group C. Front claws of 9 uormal, with onl}’ one tooth. One lower mesepimeral bristle usually present. Hind tibiae as long as middle pair, or not markedly shorter. Styles of cf with several spines, usually 12 or more (only 4-6 in moiiltoni, denbesteni and conjungens). Larva with the dorsal tufts of thorax and abdomen only slightly developed; siphon short and very stout, without pecten; tracheal tubes greatly enlarged in siphon, but their diameter in thorax and abdomen uniform and usually considerably less than in siphon; anal segment with at least some traces of transverse bars ventrally. Only one of the numerous species is known to breed in pitcher-plants, the rest chiefly in bamboos. Distribution . — The species of this subgenus are mainly oriental, but a few extend into the northern part of the Australasian region and one into Japan. Group A A. (A.) maximus Edwards, Ind. f. Aled. Res. Vol. 10, p. 292 (1922). Sumatra, Group B A. (A.) brevitibia Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. laS (1914), Vol. 7, Borneo. p. 204 (1917). A. {.4.)treiibi de Meijere, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg (2), Vol. 3, p. 918 Java. {igio)[Scu.iomyia)] Edwards, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 10, p. 404 (1922); *Brug, MS. (1930). Group C A. {A.) apicalis Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 5 (1910) \_Desvoideai\\ Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 640 (1927). A. (A.) aureolineatiis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 79 (^igo'&)[Desvoidea] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 2o5 (1917); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 541 (1927); *Senior-White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 14, p. 74 (1927). A. (A.) confusus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 283 (igiS), Vol. 7, p. 204 (1917). A. (A.) conjungens Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 125 (1914). A. (A.) denbesieni * Brug, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 345 (1925). A. (A .) giveni * Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 118 (1926). A. (A.) hybridas Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 126 (1914). A. (A.) jugraensis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 77 (igo8) \_Desvoideaf\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 208 (1917). A. (A.) huchingensis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 283 (igiS); Ban^aud, Ind. J. Med. Res Vol. 14, p. 538 (1927). var. dibrugharensis Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 539 (1927). var. durhami Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 206(1917); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 539 {1927). var. nongpohensis Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 539 (1927). var. shillongensis Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 539 (1927). India. Malaya, S. India, Ceylon. Borneo. Borneo, Malaya. Ceram. Singapore. Borneo. Malaya, Borneo. Borneo, Malaya, India. FAM. CULICIDAE i85 A. (A.) laenam Edwards, Bull. Eat. Kes. \'ol. i3, p. 97 (1922); * Flill, Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 37, p. 70 (1925). A. (A.) matae Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. V^ol. 7, p. 20S (1917). A. (A.) malayi Theobald, Mon. Cui. \^ol. 2, p. 258 (1901) {UranoiaentaY, Edwards, Bull. Eut. Res. \’ol. 7, p, 207 (1917). /iisca Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. i35 {1903) [Desvoidea^ Jtignieitsis ■■"■Brug(nec Leicester), Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 14, p. 439 (1924). var. brcinli Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1914, p. 186 (1914) [ATos(7;w«o»M'id] ; Taylor, l’roc. Einn. Soc. N. S. \V. Vol. 43, p. 82S (igig); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 368 (1924) ; Edwards and Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 3i4 (1929). A. (A.) mjobergi Edwards, Sarawak Mus. J. \'ol. 3, p. 24S (1926). A. {A.) mouUoni Edwards, Bull. Eut. Res. Vol. 5. p. i25 (1914). A. (.d.) Walker, Proc. Liuu. Soc. Loudon, Vol. 4, p. gr (i86o) [Cnlex]-, Edwards, Bull. Eut. Res. Vol. 7, p. 2o5 (1917), Vol. 12, p. 326(1921), V’ol. 14, p. 368 (1924); *Brug, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 439 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \"ol. 17, p. 119 (1927); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 537 (1927); *Seuior-\Vhite, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 14, p. 74 (1927). Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 36, p. 236 (1904) [Z). fusca var.]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 283 (igiS). panaUctoros Giles, Gnats2nd. Ed. p. 386 {1902). ? striocrura Giles, Journ. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 469 (1904). subalbatus Coquillett, Proc. U. S. Xat. Mus. \'ol. 21, p. 3o2 (1898) \Cidex~\. ? ventralis Walker, Proc. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. 5, p. 144 (1861) \Culex\. New Guinea. Malaya. Malaya to Papua. Borneo. Borneo, Malaya. ludia tind Ceylon to Ja- pau and Queeuslaud. 2. SuBGENUs LEICESTERIA Theobald Leicesteria Theobald, Entom. Vol. 37, p. 211 (1904). — Type longipalpis Leic. Chaetomyia Leicester, Cui. of Mala3’a, p. 100 (1908). — Type flava Leic. Brevirhynchus Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 293 (1908). — Type magnus Theo. Leicesteriomyia Brunetti, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 452 (1912). — T\"pe flava Leic. Characters. — Palpi of 9 at least half as long as proboscis. Post-spiracular area with a pateh of flat black scales anteriorly, but no bristles; some white scales posteriorlyx Mesonotuin in most species more or less distinctly produced over head ; thorax often remarkably narrow, laterally compressed. Styles of cf usually with 5-8 spines placed more or less transverselj'- ; rarelv with more numerous and longitudinali}' placed spines. Otherwise as in subgenus Armigeres. A. flavus differs from ali the other species in haviug a few scales and short hairs on postnotum ; one or two strong lower mesepimeral bristles; and hind tibiae markedly shorter than the middle pair. La rva. — In ali respects as in subgenus Armigeres (Group C). Habits. — So far as known all species of this subgenus breed in water in bamboo stumps or in in bamboos which have been bored by the larvae of a beetle, or more rarely in broken coconut shells or pitcher-plants. A. (L.) flavus has several times been observed to have its eggs glued together in a mass on its hind leg; the heads of the young larvae project from the eggs. A specimen kept b}^ Strickland ({ was introduced to a bottle in which was some water, when it immediately flew down to the watei' and dipped its hind-leg methodically into it. Immediatety all the larvae came out of the ova-mass and swam away as lively as a crowd of children coming out of school on a holiday ». Strickland suggests that the mosquito oviposits on its own leg in order to be able to place the larvae in collections of water which are inaccessible for ordinary oviposition. It is not known whether this method of oviposition is followed by the other species. The females bite viciously by day'. i86 DIPTERA Distributiori. — ■ Exclusively Oriental. A. (L.) annulipalpis 'rheobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 6 (1910) [Brevi- rliynchiis]-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 74 (1921); Barraud, Ind. [. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 544(1927). A. (L.) antiulitaysis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 99(1908) [9 only] ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 260(1914), Vol. 14, p. 3 (1923); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 643 (1927). A. (L.) cingiilatus Leicester, Cui. Mala3^a, p. 97 (1908); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 260 (1914); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 540 (19271- A. (L,) digitatus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 262 (1914); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 646 (1927). A. (L.) dentatus Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 647 (1927). A. (L.) dolichocephalus Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 96 (1908); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 209 (1914), Vol. 14, p. 3 (ig23). .I . (L.) Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. loi (igo8) [Ckaetomyia^, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 258 (1914); Strickland, J. Straits Branch R. .^siatic Soc. No. 75 (1917); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 541 (1927); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 342 (1928); Edwards, Journ. F. M. S. Mus. Vol. 14, p. 55 (1928). apicalis Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 291 (igo8). apicalis Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 7 (igio) \_B>'evirliynchus~[. A. (L.) inchoatus Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 544 (1927). A. (L.) longipalpis Leicester in Theobald, Entom. Vol. 36, p. 211 (1904); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res, Vol. 4, p. 261 (1914) [figures of longipalpis and cingiilatus reversed? — see Barraud, Ind. J. Med, Res. Vol. 14, p. 546 (1927)]. A. (L.) magnus Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2,p. 293(1908) [^Byeviyhynchus]\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 269 (1914); Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 74 (ig25); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \^ol. 14, p. 542 (1927). annulitaysis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. gg (1908) [o* only]. ytctirostris (Giles MS.) Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 214 (1910) \Toxorhynchites'\. ? styiocrura Giles, Journ. Trop. Med. Vol. 7, p. 867 (1904) \Stegomyia\. A. (L.) owR.ww * Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 76 (1914); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 14, p. 547 (1927). A. L. pectinatus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 263 (1914). A. (L.) pendulus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 261 (1914). S. India, Sumatra. Malaya, Malaya. Assam. Malaya, Philippine Is., India. Assam. Malaya. Malaya, Sumatra, Java, India. E. Himalayas. Mala^^a. Malaya, Philippine Is., India. Ceylon. Malaya, Borneo. Malaya. 29. Genus CULEX Linnaeus (For synonymy see under subgenera). Culex Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. Ed. Vol. 10, p. 602 (1758). Characters. — Adult : Eyes usually touching for a considerable space above antennae, usually also on under surface below mouth-parts. A continuous row of orbital bristles bordering eyes. Proboscis of more or less uniform thickness throughout (very slightly swollen at tip in subgenus Melanoconion and in a few other cases), curved forwards in repose and rarely much longer than front femur. Palpi of long or short; when longer than proboscis the last two segments are slender, upturned, usually subequal in length and hairy (Pl. 3, Fig. 23). Palpi of 9 rarely more than one fifth as long as proboscis, and usually without the small terminal segments which are often found in FAM. CULICIDAE 187 other genera. Antennae of nsnally distincti v plumose, the last two segments elongate, hairs of verticils evenly spread ronnd the segments. Antennae of 9 with all the llagellav segments (including the first and last) subeqnal in length. Vertex ahvays with very numerous upright forked scales; decumbent scales nsnally narrow, bnt sometimes broad and flat, especiallv aronnd er-es. 'hliorax rarely with conspicnons ornamentation . Mesonotal bristles well developed ; scales usuallv all narrow. Pronotal lobes widely separated. Posterior pronotal lobes (« pro-epimera ») with 4-6 or more bristles in a posterior row. Spiracnlar bristles absent, as are the post-spiracnlar. Pre-alar, sternopleural and npper mesepimeral bristles well developed; lower mesepimeral usualh' reduced to one, sometimes absent (more numerons in subgenns Lutzia). Postnotum withont setae. Pleurae nsnally with small patches of scales, sometimes bare, bnt never very denseh' scal}-. PTpper margin of meron above level of base of hind coxa. Abdomen : hlypopvginm of cf with the coxites ( Pl . 3, Fig. 31) somewhat conical, withont basal lobes or claspettes, bnt with a subapical lobe bearing a number of more or less modified bristles; style nsnally sickle-shaped, working in a vertical plane; anal segment betler preserved than in the other genera, the paraprocts with a tnft of hairs or spines or a transverse comb of teeth at the tip; phallosome divided into a pair of plates with varionslv developed teeth and processes. Eighth segment of 9 abdomen (Pl. 3, Fig. 22) short and broad, thongh never completelv retracted : cerci always short. Legs slender; femoral and tibial bristles nsnally inconspicuons. Ilind tibia withont close-set row of hairs on inner side at tip (except sometimes in snbgenns Neociilex). First segment of hind tarsns as long as or somewhat longer than tibiae, rarely slightly shorter. Clan s of front and middle legs of cf nneqnal, the larger and nsnally also the smaller with one tooth ; hind claws of (7f and all claws of 9 always simple. Pulvilli (Pl. 3, Fig. 20) always present (well-developed except in subgenns Lasiosipkoii, where they are qnite small and only detected with difftcnlty). W mgs (Pl. 2, Fig. 16 ) with cell R- nsnalh’ longer, olten much longer than its stem. Sc usuali}’ extending well bermnd end of Rs. Vein An ending well beyond level of base of cubital fork. Cross-vein ui-cii well before r-m. Membrane with distinet microtrichia. No hairs present at base of radius, either above or below. Alar squama usually with a complete fringe of hairs ; rarely (in a few of the smallest species) the fringe is incomplete, but never absent. Pupa. — W ithout special modifications. Respiratory trnmpet usually of moderate length and with small opening. Dendritic tufts on first abdominal segment well developed. Paddles (Pl. 5, Fig. 34) normal in shape, usually with two very short apical hairs placed side by side, or a subapical hair in addition to the apical ; margin always smooth, withont fringe. Larva. — Mouth-parts not specially modified, except in the predaceons snbgenns Lutzia. Mouth-brushes usually very dense, composed of simple hairs. Antennal tuft usually beyond middle; rvhen (as is usually the case) the antennae are long, the subapical bristles are often well removed from the tip. Thoracic hairs usually long and branched; inner shoulder-hairs well developed and usually set in distinet chitinised plates. Usually one long simple hair in the propleural gronp, the other three shorter; plates of the large meso- and metapleural groups moderately large. No air-secs in thorax. Abdomen withont dorsal chitinous plates except on the anal segment, which is rrsually ringed b}^ the piate in the fourth stage. Sub-siphonal tnft of eighth segment nearly always large, better developed than the dorso-lateral tuft. Siphon usually long or very long (thongh occasionally very short), almost always with well developed pecten and several pairs, or a median row, of ventral tufts, often also with scattered lateral and dorsal tufts. Outer pair of hairs at tip of anal segment long and usually simple, inner shorter and branched, Comb usually forming a triangular pateh, but teeth sometimes forming a single row. Ventral brush of anal segment (except in C. moucheti) well developed, with conspicnons barred area at base. i88 DIPTERA Eggs. — Usually long, uarrowed at one end, without conspicuous markings on integument or other inoditications. Habits. — So far as knovvn the eggs are almost always fixed together into raft-like masses, and deposited on the surface of water, the young larvae emerging by bursting off a cap at the lovver (larger) end ; the onlv known exceptions are found in the subgenus Microculex, in which the eggs are each enveloped separately in a gelatinous covering. The larvae are found chiefly in ground-pools of a more or less permanent nature, well provided with vegetation, but also in almost ali other types of water, including that which collects in tree-holes, bamboos and Bvomtliaceae. The females feed chiefl)^ at dusk or during the night; many species suck mammalian blood, others (or sometimes the same species) have been reported to attack biids, lizards and frogs. Classification. — The genus Culex was formerly understood in a very wide sense, to include all Cnlicidae with long palpi in the male and short in the female. Theobald restricted the extent of the genus, but it was defined in a different way by Dyar and Knab, whose interpretation is now followed in the main, although the genus has again been enlarged somewhat to include Liitzia, CarroUia and Melanocoiiion . As in the case of Aiides, fornis with either long or short palpi in the male are now included in Culex, this feature having been shown to be of small importance. The species with short male palpi are not all closel}^ related, and therefore cannot be segregated into a single genus or even subgenus. A stud}^ of the hypopygium and other characters shows not only that the Oriental and Neotropical forms belong to different sections of the genus, but even that among the Netropical forms with short palpi there are several groups distinet in oiigin. It may be convenient to separate the species with palpi alike in the two sexes, but in order to maintain a natural system it will be necessaiy (as in the case of Aedes) to recognise several subgenera showing this feature. The characters on which the subgenera oi Culex are defined are chiefiy found in the hypopygium; in some cases the male palpi or antennae have been used. No satisfactory distinctions between the subgenera have yet been found in the females, stili less in the larvae. KEYS TO SUBGENERA Males. 1 . Palpi longev tJian in ^ , usually as long as proboscis thoiigh sometimes rediiced to about lialf this length 2. Palpi not longer than in 9 > mosl one-third as long as pro- boscis, usually less 12. 2. Four or more louiev mesepimeval bristles Subgen. Lutzia Theobald. Not more than three lower mesepimeral bristles {^usually one or none) 3. 3. Antennae with modified scales or hairs on segments 6-g, or at least with a matted hair-pencil on segment g Subgen. Lophocer.atomyia Theobald. Antennae without modified hairs or scales on segments 6-g 4. 4. Palpi with a roit) of long projecting scales on the oiiter half of the long segment Subgen. Culiciomyia Theobald. Palpi without snch scales 5. FAAI. CUI ACIDAE i Sq 6. 8. 9- IO. 1 1 . 12. i3. H- i5. PiiniproLls zcHh a tuft of Iiairs or s/'iiies al iip; co.xi/e withoiit senius Tips of paraprocts forming neat transverse coml/s, or xvitJi a fexv Iiairs not forming tnfts; coxite often bearing scates Phallosome simple, ivith one pair of plates arising froni lower briitge; pale markings of abdominal tergites usually apical, or else male palpi shorter tlian proboscis Phallosome more complicated (^Pl. 3, Fig. I 8), xcith proces- ses from upper bridge, pale markings of abdominal tergites nearly alivays basat ; mate palpi as long as proboscis or longer. Old-ivorld species {cf. also C. apicalis and related species); phallosome nnthout « basal hooks » Xelropical species ; phallosome wilh a basal hooks » (Pl. 3, Fig. I7a) First hind tarsal segment abont as long as tibia as nsnal ; pulvilli of hind legs loell-developed First hind tarsal segment shorter than tibia Pulvilli very small Pulvilli ivell developed on hind legs Abdomen compressed , xoith metallic markings Abdomen not compressed, loithout metallic markings; small species Main plates o f phallosome xuith a long, backwardly-di) ected hook; tarsal segments basally banded, or pleurae striped . This hook absent ; tarsal segments not basally banded; pleurae not striped Paraprocts not combed at tip ; old-ivorld species Paraprocts combed at tip', neiv-xvorld species Scutellum with broad scales; coxite with a strong spine at base . Scutellum ivith narroiv scales (as iisiial); coxite without basal spine Palpi one-third as long as proboscis Palpi not a quarier as long as proboscis Coxite with a long snb-basal arm, as in Canollia . . . . Coxite with the nsnal sub-apical lobe 6. 7- Subgen. NeoculiiX l>yai . Subgen. Culex l.innaeus. 8. IO. Subgen. Neoculex Dyar ([)art.). 9- Subgen. Lasiosiphon Kirkpatrick. Subgen. 13arkaudius Edwards. Subgen. Cakkoij.ia Eutz. 1 1 . Subgen. Microculex 'riieobald. Subgen. Mochlostyrax Dyar and Knab; Subgen. Melanoconion 'l'heobald. i3. 14- Subgen. Acalleomyia Leicester. Subgen. Mochthogenes Edwards. Subgen. Micraedes Coquillett. 1 5 . Subgen. Aedinus T.utz. Subgen. Isosto.myia Coquillett. Females. I. Four or more loxuer mesepimeral bristles Not more than three lower mesepimeral bristles (nsuallv one or none) 2. 2. Abdomen with metallic markings .... Abdomen ivithoiit metallic markings. Subgen. Carroli.ia Lutz. 3, 3. Proboscis with a pale ring in middle Proboscis without pale ring Subgen. Culex Idnnaeus (part.). 4 4. Scutellum with broad scales Scutellum with narroxv scales Subgen. Acai.leomyia l.eicester. 5 igo DIPTERA 6, / ■ 8. 9 IO. 1 1 . Pulvilli very small, hardly distiiignishable Pulvilli luell developed (P\. 3, Fig. 20) First hind tarsal segmcnt distinctly shorter than tibia First hind tarsal segmenl iisually as loiig as tibia or loiiger . Rather large to inediiiin-sized species, withoiit any broad scales OH vertex adjacent to eyes Snialler, usually dark-coloured species, or clse ivith small broad scales 011 vertex roiiiid eye-inargins Pale markings of ahdomiiial tergites basal Pale markings of abdomiiial tergites npical Wing-scales scanty, especially on vein An IViiig-scales denser Larger species; a singlc roiv of broad scales round eyes in froiit. Smaller species ; scaling of head usually otlienvise . . . . Hind tarsal seginents ivith white basal rings Hind tarsi dark, or [rarely) with narroiv pale rings einhracing both ends of the seginents Subgen. Lasiosiphon Kirkpatrick. Subgen. ]-3arraudius Edwards. 6. 7- 8. 9- Subgen. Culex Linnaeus (part.). Subgen. Neoculex D3'ar (part.). Subgen. Lophoceratomyia Theobald. IO. Subgen. Culiciomyia Theobald. 1 1 . Subgen. AIicroculex Theobald (part.). Subgen. Neoculex Ds^ar (part.); Subgen. Mochthogenes Edwards; Subgen. jMochlostyrax Dyarand Knab ; Subgen. Melanoconion Theobald; Subgen. Micraedes Coquillett; Subgen. Aedinus Lutz ; Subgen. Isostomyia Coquillett; Subgen. AIicroculex Theobald (part.). I. SuBGENUS LUTZIA Theobald Lutzia Theobald, Mon. Cui. \''ol. 3, p. i55 (igo3). — T_vpe bigoti Theo. Jamesia Christophers, Sci. Alem. Aled. Ind. 20, p. 12 (1906). — Tyyye fitscaniis Wied. Ch aracters. — Adult : Palpi of cf longer than proboscis, last two seginents upturned and hairy; of 9 not more than a quarter as long as proboscis. Antennae of cf unmodified. Scales of pronotal lobes and scutelluin narrow. Several (4-8) long lower mesepimeral bristles present. Eighth tergi te of not deeply emarginate. M3"popygium : Coxite without scales; subapical lobe bearing three spines but no leaf. St3de simple, sickle-shaped. Paraprocts with dense apical hair-tuft and moderate basal arm. Phallosome of simple structure, formed ot one pair of plates onl3'. Ninth tergite narrow. Legs with anterior surface of front and iniddle femora and tibiae motted with numerous patches of light-coloured scales. Pulvilli large. Wings often with the cross-veins almost in one line, or even with m-cu outside r-in. Large species, the largest of the genus. Larva. — Head small, mouth-parts much modified for predacity. Mouth-brushes forming matted prehensile tufts, containing only about 40 stout and strongl3^ pectinate hairs; mandibles with large teeth. Apparently, no clypeal spines. Plead-hairs A, B and C all rather long but single. Siphon short, with a postero-ventral row of of hair-tufts extending the whole length ; pecten also extending the whole length. Anal segment pointed, the chitinous ring being very much broader above than below. Habits. — Eggs are laid in rafts as usual in this genus. The larvae are pureh^ predaceous, and feed voraciously on other mosquito larvae, usuall3^ those of other species of Culex, and especially FAM. CULICIDAK 191 C. fiitigaiis. They occur either in small collections of water about houses, 01 in gi ound-ponls ; rarel}’ if ever in tree-holes and such situations. The females attack man and dninestic animals, but are rarely noublesome. C lassification and distributiori. — Two distinet groups nf the subgenus occur; t)ne (Lniziu) in tropical South .America, the other {Jamesia) in ali tropical countries from West Africa to Oueensland and Japan. This sharp cleavage has led some writers to suppose that the two groujis have arisen independently from different branches of the Culex stock, but there is nothing in either adult or larval morphology to suggest that this has been the case, all essential structuies being (]uite similar in the old-world and new-world forms. Group .\ [Liitsia). Proboscis with a broad pale ring. Broad \'ellowish ringsover tarsal joints, last hind tarsal segment usually entirely pale. Whngs with costa alternateh' marked with brovvn and vellow. Larval siphon longer. The four described species are doubtfull}^ distinet. Group B Pioboscis, tarsi and costa entireh’ dark. Larval siphon shorter. llere also the fi ve described species are doubtfully distinet. Group A C. [L.) al/osligma Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mose]. N. and C. .Am. Vol. 3, p. 471 (igio); *Dyar, .Mosq. .Amer. p. ^67 (1928). C. (L.) bigoti Bellardi, Mem. Ac. Sci. Torino, \h)l. 21, p. 200 (1862); *L)yar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 266(1928); Pinto, Mem. Inst. Osw. Cruz. p. i55 (igSo). C. (L.) hraziliae Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. ii, ]). 67 (1923); *Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 267 (t928) [? = bigoti']. C. (L.) pa f er soit i Slmnuon and Del Ponte in Dyar, Mosip .Amer. p. 26S (1928). Group B C. {L.) fuscunus Wiedemann, Dipt. Exot. \M1. i, p. 9 (1821); Edvvards, Ind. J. Med. Res. VMl. 10, p. 270 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. .Med. Res. Vol. II, p. 973, *977 (1924); * Senior- White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 44, p. 73 (1927). ? concolor Robineau-Desvoidy, Alem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 4, p. 405 (i825); 'I heobald, Mon- Cui, Vol. 2, p. 107 (1901). ? luridus Doleschall, Nat. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 14, ]>. 384 (1857). setulosus Doleschall, Nat. Tijd. Ned.-Ind. Vol. 14, p. 384 (1857). C. (L.) halifaxi Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 23 1 (1903); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. \M1. 10, p. 270 (1922); *Cooling, Comm. .Austr. Dept. Health, Service Pub. 8, p. 14 (1924); Barraud, Ind. J. A'ted. Res. Vol. II, p. 970, *977 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 391 (1924); Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 807 (1929). aureopunctis Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 42. p. igS (1910). iniiltimaculosns Leicester, Cui. Malaya. p i55 (1908). C. (L.) raptor Edvvards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 276 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 974, *977 (1924). C. {L.) tigripes Grandpre and Charmoy, Les .Moustiques (1900); Theobald, .Mon. Cui. (1901-10) [in part]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 261 (1911); *Wesche, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i, p. 36 (1910). maculicruni Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2. p. 34 (1901). var. bimaculata Theobald. Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 3g3 (1910). var. fusca Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 894 (1910). C. (L.) vorax Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 827 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 978, *977 (1924). tigripes *Mochizuki, Mag. Fukuoka Med. Coli. Vol. 7, p. i5 (igiS). Panama, Surinam. Mexico, Guatemala. Brazil, .Argentina. .Argentina. Oriental region. .Assam and Alala}^ region to Solomon Is. and N. S. Wales. India, Ceylon. Tropical Africa, .Aden. W. .yfrica. Hong Kong, Japan, Bur- ma. Hi mala vas. 192 DIPTERA 2. SuBGENUS LASIOSIPHON Kirkpatrick Lasiosiphon Kirkpatrick, Bull. Soc. Roy. Ent. Egypte, p. 372 (1924). — Type pluvialis Kirkp. Characters. — Palpi of somewhat shorter ihan proboscis, slender and bare, of 9 l^ss than a quarter as long as proboscis. Antennae of unmodified. Scales of vertex, pronotal lobes and scutelluin all narrow. Eighth tergite of not deeply emarginate. Hypopygium : Coxite without scales; subapical lobe prominent but without leaf. Style simple. Paraprocts with very long basal arm; hairs in apical tuft numerous but short and weak. Phallosome consisting of two pairs of slender rods. First segment of hind tarsus somewhat shorter than tibia. Pulvilli rudimentarrq but empodia well developed. Wing-scales linear. Small species without special ornamentation. Larva. — Clypeal hairs B and C vestigial (this distinguishing the larva from most if not all other species of the genus). Integument of thorax and abdomen densely covered with minute hairs (as occasionally in other subgenera). Siphon of moderate length, with numerous hair-tufts in a single scarcel}’ zig-zag ventral row running whole length of siphon. Habits — C. adairih&s only been found in ciear rain-water pools with rocky bottom. Distributiori. — Only one species kuown. C. (L.) adairi Kirkpatrick, Bull. Soc. Ent. Egypt, Vol. 19, p. 112 (1926). Eastern Egypt. kirlipatriki Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 627 (1926). kirkpatricki Stackelberg, Tabi. Analyt. Faune U. R. S. S. Cui. p. 148 (1927). pluvialis Kirkpatrick. Bull. Soc. Ent. Egypt. p. SyS (Dec. 1924) [nec C. pluvialis Barraud, April 1924]; *Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt, p. 100 (1925). 3. SuBGENUS BARRAUDIUS Edwards Barraudius Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 332 (1921). — T3'pe pusillus Macq. Characters. — Palpi of somewhat longer than proboscis, slender and bare; of 9 quite short. Antennae of cf unmodified. Scales of vertex, pronotal lobes and scutellum all narrow. Eighth tergite of (pf not deeply emarginate. Plypopygium : Coxite rather long, with scales on outer surface ; lobe very little beyond middle, bearing two or three strong spines but no leaf. Style simple. Paraprocts without basal arm; hairs at tip numerous, forming a tuft. Phallosome consisting of one pair of rods or plates. First segment of hind tarsus markedly shorter than tibia. Pulvilli well developed as usual. Small species without conspicuous ornamentation. Larva. — Mouth-parts normal, not modified for predacity. Clypeal hairs B and C well developed as usual. Siphon rather short, with a single zig-zag ventral row of hair-tufts. Distributiori. — Two species are known. (But compare C. martinii, Medjid). C. (B.) modestus Ficalbi, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 21, p. 293 (1890), S. Europe, Kashmir, Pa- Vol. 3i, p. 211 (1899); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 332 lestine, Asia minor. (1921); Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 624 (1926); *Collado, Eos, Madrid, Vol. 6, p. 342 (1930). eadithae Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1004 (1924). var. niidipalpis Schingarev, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 5, p. 55o {1927). tauaicus *Schelkanovtzev, Bull. Soc. Nat. Voroneje, Vol. i, p. i33 (1926). C. [B.) pusillus Macquart (?), Dipt. Exot. Supp. 4, p. 9 (i85o); Storey, Bull. Soc. Ent. Egypte 191S (1919); * Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 333 (1921); * Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt, p. 97 (1925). Egyqit, Mesopotamia. FAM. CULICI DA E 193 4. SuBGENUS NEOCULEX Dyar Neoculex Dyar, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. \"ol. 7, p. 45 (ipoa). — ^Type apicalis Adams (as ierri/aiis VValk.). Maillotia rheobald, Mon. Cui. \k)l. 4, p, :>74 (1907). — lA-pe hortensis Fic. (as pilifera 'Flieo). Eumelanomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 5, p. 114 (1910). — T3'pe Edw'. {‘a?, iuconspiciiosa Theo). Ppotomelanoconion Theobald, Mon. Cui. \M1. 5, p. 462 (1910). — Tj^ie horridus Edw. (as fuscum Theo). Chanacters. — Palpi of usually as long as proboscis 01 longer, sometimes shortened. Palpi ot' 9 riol more than a quarter as long as proboscis. .Antennae of pf uninodihed. Scutellar scales narrow. Lower inesepimeral bristle present or absent. Eighth tergite of deepl}' emarginate. Hvpop3'gium : Coxite without scales, with the usual subapical lobe bearing spines and a leaf. Style usualh' simple. Parajuocts with more or less dense hair-tuft at tip, but usuallv without basal aim ; sometimes the apical hair-tuft is more or less completely replaced by a transverse comb similar to that of the subgenus Melanoconiou . Phallosome of rather simple structure, formed of one pair of plates onlv, these arising from the ventral bridge. Ninth tergite very little developed. Tarsi always dark. Wing-scales narrow and fairh' dense. Classification . — I now include here three groups which were formerlv treated as distinet genera, but which are similar in all essenlials, differing as follows ; Group A {Neoculex, oc apicalis-grouy^). Palpi of not or scarcely shoi ter than proboscis and usuallv' more or less hair}’. All decumbent scales of veitex narrow. Usually at least some trace of apical pale markings on abdominal tergites. Group B {Eumelanomyia, or albiventris-gxouy). Palpi of about as long as proboscis and bare. Vertex with numerous broad scales in front. .Abdomen liark dorsally. white ventrally. Group C {Protomelanoconiou, or ««//orwA-group). Palpi of pf from about three-fifths to five-sixths as long as proboscis. Decumbent scales of vertex all narrow. Mesonotal bristles usually strong and numerous. .Abdomen usually with basal lateral pale spots on tergites, but without apical pale markings. Group A C. {N .) andreanus Edwards, Rev. Zool. .Afr. Vol. i5, p. Sap (1927). C. {N f) apicalis Adams, Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull. Vol. 2, p. 26 (igo3); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 336 (1921); *Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 392 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 162 (1929); Christophers. Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 626 (1929). frickii Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 38, p. i32 (19061. pwenaicus Brolemann, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, Vol. 87, p. 427 (igig); *Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 42 (1924). saxatilis Grossbeck, Can. Ent. Vol. 37, p. 36o(i9o5). sergenti Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 218 (July igo3). territans Howard. Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. .-Vm. [nec Walker]. vAT. judaicus Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5. p. 63i (1926). C. {N.) derivator Dyar and Knab. J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 216 (1906); *Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 3g3 (1928). C. {N .) deserticola Kirkpatrick, Bull. Soc. Ent. Egypt, p. 378 (1924); * Kirkpatrick, Morq. Egypt, p. 104 (1925); ^Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 63i (1926). Congo, Nigeria, Gold Coast. Europe, Algeria, Canaiy' Is., N. America. Palestine. Mexico, Costa Rica. Eg3q')t, Algeria, Tunis. 194 DIPTERA C. [N .) fergusoni Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 3g, p. 459 (1914) \CuUcada'\\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 3g8 (1924), Vol. 17, p. 1 14 ( [926). C. {N .) horUiisis Ficalbi, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 21, p. 27 (1889), Vol. 3i, p. 217 (1S99); *Langeron, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot. Vol. 9, p. 438 (1916); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 336 (1921); ^Segu}', Aloust. Afr. Min. p. 46 (1924); *Senevet and Prunelle, Bull. Soc. Path. Exot. Vol. 20, p. 419 (1927); Chi istophers, Ind. J Med. Res. Vol. 17, p. 525 (1929) geniculatus Theobald (nec Olivier), Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, ]>. 216 {igo3). pilifera Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 274 (1907) \_Maillotia~\. C. {N .) impudicus Ficalbi, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 22, p. 81 (iSgo), Vol. 3i, p. 214 (iSgg); Senevet and Prunelle, Bull. .Soc. Ilist. Nat. Afr. Nord, Vol. 28, p. 2or ([927); "''Galliard, Anu. Parasit. Vol. 6, p. 461 (1928). C (N .) kingianus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 86 (1922); Edwards, Rev. Zool. Afr. Vol. i5, p. 355 (1927). C. {N .) inaiiinii *Medjid, Arch. Schiffs- und Tropenhyg. Vol. 34, p. 364 ( 1930). C. {N. ?} nematoides Dvar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 84 (1925). C. {N .) peringueyi Edwards, Ann. S. Afr. Mus. Vol. 19, p. 162 (1924). C.{N.) psendomelanoconia ddaeobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 416 (1907); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 897 (1924) C. (N .) piilchyithorax Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 78 (1914), Vol. i3, p. 85 (1922). lineata Theobald (nec v. Humboldt), Ent. Vol. 45, p. 92 (1912) [P seudohoivardi na\. C. (N.) rima Theobald (9 type), Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 827 (igoi); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 226 (1917), Vol. i3, p. 86 (1922). insignis Carter, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 37 (1911); *In4ram and Mactie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 10 (1916). C. (V.) rubiufllus Theobald, Second Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 76 (1906); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 87 (1922). C. (A^.) l'heobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. ii3 (igoi); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 88 (1922); *Bedford, 5th. and 6th. Rept. Vet, Res. S. Afr. p. 742 (igi8). Theobald, 2nd Rept. Vet. Res. S. Afr. p. 320 (igiS) [salisburiensis var.]. bostocki Theobald, J. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 29 (igoS). C. (AI.) simpliciconiis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 3o6 (1980). C. {N .) tricuspis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 21, p. 294 (1980). trifidus Edwards (nec Dyar), Bull. Ent. Ites. Vol. 6, p. 108 (1926). Group B C. (AI.) albiventris Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 88 (1922). inconspicuosa Theobald (nec Theobald 1908), Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 240 (1910); * Ingram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 12 (1916), Vol. 8, p. 88 (1917) YEmnelanom\'ia~\. Group C C. (AI.) brtvipalpis Giles, Handb. Gnats, 2nd Ed. p. 884 (1902) \Slegomyia\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 287 (1918) {Cyathomyia?^ ; Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1277 (1924); * Brug, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 440 (1924); * Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 482 (1924); *Borel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 8-4, p. 117 (1926); Senior-White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 14, p. 71 (1927). N. S. Wales. C. and S. Europe, N. Africa, Canary Is Madeira. Sardinia, Corsica, Algeria. Sudan, Uganda. Asia Minor. Philippine Is. S. Africa. S. Queensland. S. Africa. Tropical xAfrica. Sudan, Uganda. S. Africa. Borneo. Sunda Is. Tropical Africa. Oriental Region. F.AM. CULICIDAE 1 95 pihlis Dyar, lusec. Inscit. \\>1. s, p. 180 (,1920); Edwards, Not. Ent. Vol. 9, p. 4 (1929). longipes Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 68 1,1901). ithicropus Blanchard, Les Moust. p. 027 (igoS). unifonnis Leicester, Cui. iMalaya, p. 1.^6 (igoS) \_Melanoconion'\. C. (N.) htiviishii *Vamada, Dobuts. Z. Tolvio, \'ol. 29, p. 61 (1917) [Japa- Japan. nese]; Edwaids, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 12, p. 336 (1921); * Edwards, Riv. Malar. \^ol. 5, p. 622, 632 (1926). C. (.V.) horridus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. i3, p. 88 (1922). Tropical Africa. fuscum Theobald, Mon. Cui. t'o]. 5, p. 463 (1910) \_ProluinelaHOCO)iioii\\ Ingram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. V'ol, 8, p. 143 (1917) [Cyathomxiaf C. (Ad) teuuipLilpis Barraud, Ind. |. .Med. .Res. A'ol. ii, p. 278, *\^ol. 12, p. 433 (1924). E. Himalayas. 5. SuBGENUS MOCHTHOGENES Edwards M ochthogenes Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Fol. 21, p. 3o.5 (1930). — Tvp® malayi Eeic. Charactens. — Palpi alike in the two sexes and tpiite short. Antennae of soinetimes with the plumes reduced. Scales of vertex variable, sometimes ali narrow, but more often some or all of them are broad and flat, thoLigh small. Scutellar scales always narrow. Dorsocentral bristles usually strong. H_\’popygium much as in Neocidex : eighth tergite deeply emarginate; coxite without basal spine, subapical lobe with long rods and a leaf; style variable in shape, sometimes forked; paraprocts with small apical tuft of weak hairs; phallosome with one pair of plates arising from ventral bridge, these plates often studded with small tubercles. AVing-scales soinetimes rather broad; squamal fringe sometimes incomplete. This group does not differ essentially from Group C of the subgenus Neocidex-, it is onl}^ treated as a distinet subgenus for the sake of consistency in using the character of short male palpi. The included species are somewhat nearh’ related ; all are dark, without any obvious ornamentation. Distributiori. — Tropies of the Ethiopian, Oriental and Australasian regions. C. (il/.) castrensis Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 280 (1922); Bar- raud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1280 (1924); *Senior-White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 14, p. 71 (1927). nigrescens Theobald (inpart.), Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. .140 (1907) \_Aedes'\. C. {M .) cataractarum Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 7 (1923); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 398 (1924). C. {M .) femineus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 107 (1926); *Buxton and Hopkins, Res. in Polynesia, p 86 (1927). C. (M.) hackeri Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 4 (,ig23). C. (M.) inconspicuosus Theobald, Entom. Vol. 41, p. log (1908) [Aedesy, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 64 (1912) \_Micraedes']-, *Ingram and de Meillon, S. Afr. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 4, p. 74 (1927); de Meillon, S. Afr. J. Sci. Vol. 2,5, p. 323 (1928). C. (M.) iphis Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1279 (1924)- C. {M .) kliazani Edwards, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 10, p. 286 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1281 (1924). C. {M .) malayi Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 184 (1908) \_Aedes}-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 228 (1917) '\_Micraedes']-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. II, p. 1282 (1924); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 3-4, p. 117 (1926). aedes Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 189 (1908) \_Aioretomyia']. nigrescens TdeohalA (part.), Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 540 (1907) \_AedesP C. (M.) pluvialis Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1281 (1924). India, Ceylon. New Britain. New Hebri des. Malaya. Tropical Africa. S. India. S. India. India, Malaya, Timor. S. India. 196 DIPTERA 6. SUBGENUS ACALLEOM Y1 A Leicester Acalleomyia Leicester, Cui. of Mala5^a, p. 194 (igo8). — Type obscurus Leic. Characters. — Palpi alike in the two sexes, less than one-fifth as long as proboscis. Antennae of (f moderatel}^ plumose, without modified hair-tufts. Vertex inainly clothed with small flat scales. Scutellar scales broad and flat (this character distinguishing Acalleomyia from all other subgenera of Culex). Hypopygium : Coxite without scales, with a strong spine arising from base externally. Paraprocts with only a few apical hairs. Small, dark species without ornamentation. Larva u ndescribed. Distributiori. — Onh’ one species known. C. (A.) obscurus Leicester, Cirl. Malaya, p. 194 (igo8); Edwards, Ind. J. Malaya. Med. Res. Vol. 10. p. 285 (1922). 7. SUBGENUS LOPHOCERATOM YIA Theobald Lophoceratomyia Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Plung. Vol. 3, p. gS (igoS). — Tyye fraudalrix Theo Philodend romyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 623 (1907). — Type barkeri Theo. Cyathomyia de Meijere, Ann. Jard. Buitenzorg (2), Vol. 3, p. 921 (1910). ■ — Tr^pe jenseni de M. Characters. — Palpi of variable in length; usually longer than proboscis, but often shortened, sometimes reduced to about two-fifths the length of the proboscis. Antennae of (f with a thin matted hair-tuft on the ninth segmenl, directed downwards and inwards ; usually also with tufts of modifled scales on segments 6-8. Vertex usually with nuinerous small flat scales in front, towards eve-margins. Scutellar scales narrow. Lower mesepimeral bristle present. Eighth tergite of cf deeply emarginate. Hypopygium of of the t3^pe of the subgenus Neoculex. Pale markings of abdominal tergites basal. Tarsi always dark. Wing-scales usuali}-' very scanty, except towards tip of wing. La rva. — Structure unusually diverse, even among closely allied species. Cl assification . — Three slightly different t5'pes of structure may be recognised in the subgenus, representing successive stages in specialisation from the primitive Neoculex type. Group A {minutissimus-i^con^). Basal segment of cf antenna simple-, segments 6-8 without scale-tufts. Palpi of cf simple. Thorax usually with reddish tint ; abdomen usually banded. Breed in giound pools. Group B [Lophoceratomyia or fraudatrix-gron^). Basal segment of antenna simple ; segments 6-8 with more or less conspicuous scale-tufts. Palpi of often with a pair of finger-like projections at base. Thorax usually with reddish tint; abdomen banded or not. Breed usually in ground pools. Group C. [Cyathomyia or mammilifer-grovL\)). Basal segment of antenna with a blunt, often pubescent prominence on the inner side; segments 6-8 with more or less distinet scale-tufts. Palpi of cf often reduced in length. Thorax blackish; abdomen unbanded. Breed usually in bamboos, tree-holes or pitcher-plants, only rarely in ground pools. Distribution. — Oriental and Australasian regions. FAM. CULICIDAE 19 CiROi^p A C. {L.?) chjefoveiilralis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 461 (1910); Edwanls, Hull. Ent. Kes. \'ol. 14, p. 397 (1924). C. {L.) Lyliiidnciis Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 3. p. 202 (1903); Edwards. Bull. Ent. Kes. Vol. 14, p. 396 (1926). C. (L.) iiifuiinltts Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. VAl. 10, p. 2S7 (1922). C. (L.) miiutttssimits Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4. p. 233 (1907) [Ciiliciojiiyid]; Edwards, Ind. J. Ved. Res. Vol. 10, p. 2S0 (1922); Barraiul, Imi. J. Med. Res. \"ol. 12, p. 41 (1924); * Senior- Adiite. Spolia Zevlanica, Vol. 14, p. 71 (1927). juxtiipiilhiiicfps Theobald, Mon. Cnl. ^M1. 5. ]>. 456 I1910I [Mdciuoco/iioit]. nigerrima Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 2ii (loio) [Ciiliciomyia]. Grovp B C. (L.) cituielliis Edwiuds, j. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 2S1 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Kes. \M1. 12, p. 42 (1924); *Edwards and Civen, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18. p. 353 (1928). taeniata Leicester (nec W^iedemann), Cnl. Malaya, p. 127 (igo8). C. (L.) fraudati ix Theobald, .Vnn. Mus. Nat. Mung. \hrl. 3, p. 94 (1905); Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res \'ol. 14, p. 5gb (1924); '‘'''Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Wil. 18, p. 35i (1928). cairnsensis Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. \V. ^■ol. 4.1, p. Sdy (igiq). fraudator Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, }>. 281 (1922) : Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. \’ol. 12, p. 41 11924). ? molestus WiedemAnn (nec Wied. 1S211, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, j). 542 (1828). variata Leicester. Cui. INIalaya. p. 121 {1908). var. annulata Taylor. Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. W. Vol. 43, p. S.ty (1919). var. solomonis Edwards, Bull. End. Res. Vol. 20, p. 3i6 (1929). C. (L.) Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 41, p. 97 ( igog)[OcuUnmyia] ; Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. io„ p. 2S7 (1922). C. (L.) Iiilli Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. gS (1922); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 14, p. 896 (1924). l australis Taylor (nec Erichson), Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. W ^'ol. 40, p. 178 ligi5) (iVeomaoleaya]. var. huxtoni Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 106 (1926; ; *Buxton and ilopkins, Ent. Res. in Polynesia, p. 90 (1927); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. iS, p. 276 (1928). C. (L.) niger Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 128 (1908); Edwards. Ind. j. Med. Res. Vol. IO, p. 281 (1922). atratulus Edwards, Ind. J. iNIed. Res. Vol. 10. p. 287 (1922). C. (L.) quadripalpis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 80 (1914); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 478 (1922); * Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 352 (1928). ? barkeri Theobald, IMon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 62.3 (1907) [Philodendromyiad roubaudi ^■'liorel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, 3-4, p. 112 (1926). svlvestris Leicester (nec Theobald), Cui. IMalaya, p. i25 (igo8). C. (L.) rubithoracis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 119 (1908); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 287 (1922). Group C C. (L.) bernardi * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 3-4, p. iii (1926). C. (L.) coevnlesccus *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 277 (192S); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 355 (1928). Oueensland. (dueensland. Mong Kong. India, Ceylon. India, Malaya. Assam and Andaman Is to New Britain and N S. Wales. Australia. Solomon Is. Philippine Is. Oueensland, N. Austra lia. Xew Hebrides. Malaya. IMalaya, Borneo, Indo Chi na. Malaya. Indochina. Borneo, Singapore. DIPTERA 198 C. (L.) cmiipaUyis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 127 (1914); Edwaids, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 279 (192S); *Ed\vards and Given. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 357 (1928). C. (L.) eminentia Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. i3i (igo8); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 236 (1913); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 278 (1928); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 355 (1928). brtvipnlpus Theobald (nec Gilis), Ann. Mus. Xat. Huny. Vol. 3, p. 96 (igoS). C. (L.) flavicomis Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 45 (1924). C. (L.) heiaitti Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 80 (1914); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 277 (1928): *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 355 (1928). C. (L.) jenseni de Meijere, Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg (2), Vol. 3, p. 922 (1910) \Cyathoniyia\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 279(1928); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 356 (1928). C. (L.) niammilifer Leicester, Cui. Mala3^a, p. 128 (1908); Barraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. 12, p. 46 (1924); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 276 (1928). hicornuta Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 25 (1907). C. (L.) minor Leicester, Cui. Mala5^a, p. 126(1908); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 44 (1924); *Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 352 (1928); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 8-4, p. 109 (1926). C. (L.) navalis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 118 (1926), Vol. 18, p. 277(1928); * Edwards and Given, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 18, p. 353 (1928). C. (L.) plantaginis Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 46 (1924). C. (L.) uniformis Theobald, J. Bombay Nat. Plist. .Soc. Vol. 16, p. 248 (1905); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 48 (1924); *Senior- White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 14, p. 71 (1927); * Edwards, Ind. |. Med. Res. Vol. 18, p. 276 (1928). Borneo, Singapore. Borneo, Singapore. S. India. Borneo, Singapore. Java, Borneo, Singapore. Malara, Burma, Anda- mans. Malaya, India, Ceylon, Indochina. Singapore. W. Himalayas. India, Ce^don. 8. SuBGENUS CULICIOMYIA Theobald Culiciomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 227 (1907). — Type fragilis Ludi, (as inornata Theo.). Trichorhynchus Theobald (nec Balbiani), J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. p. 240 (igoS). — T3'pe fragilis Ludi, fls fuscus Theo.). Neomelanoconion Theobald (nec Newstead), Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 5t6 (1907). — Tv^pe nebulosus Theo. (as rima Theo. (f). Pectinopal pus Theobald, Ann. Alag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 5, p. 875 (1910). — T}Tie nebulosus Theo. [as fuscus Theo ). Trichorhynchomyia Brunetti, Rec. Ind. Mus. \'ol. 4, p. 477 (1912). — Type fragilis Ludi, (as fuscus 'rheo.). Characters. — Palpi of (f longer thau proboscis, penultimate segment often noticeably shorter than terminal ; long segment on about the apical half with a row of peculiar long outstanding scales, directed downwards and somewhat inwards. Antennae of (f unmodified. Vertex with small flat scales round eye-margins, usually in a single row, the remaining decumbent scales narrow. Scutellar scales narrow. Lower mesepimeral bristle present. Hypopygium : Coxite without scales; st3de usually expanded and crested before tip; paraprocts with a more or less dense tuft of hairs at tip, but also with some blunt spines which tend to have a comb-like arrangement, basal ann variousK' developed; phallosome usually simple, consisting of one pair of hooked plates. Tarsi dark. FAM. CULICI D A P: 199 Classification . — Pwo slighth' different groups are incliuleil here, tlroiip A (fyagilis-group : Cttliciomyia). No scales on pleurae; cc^lour usualU' lightei'; abdomen often banded. Orientai and Anstralasian. Group R {>ielnilosns-gvo\.\\'> : Pecti)iopalpus). Small patches of scales usualh’ present on pleurae; general colour blackish-grey ; abdomen unbanded ; palpal scales more numerons. Fthiopian. Group A C. (C.) bahyi Edwards, Rull. Knt. Res. \’ol. 5, p. 79 (1914); Rarraud, Ind. J. iMed. Res. \'ol. 12, p. 21 (1924); * ? .Renior-White, Spolia Zevla- nica, \'ol. 14, p. 71 (1927). C. (C.) fragilis Ludlow, j. N. Y. Ent. Soc. \hil. ii, p. 142 (ipoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5. p. 79 (1914); Rarraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. J2, p. 21 (1924); Edwards. Notulae Entom. \A1. 9, p. 4 (1929). ci-ylonica Theobald, Mon. Ciil. Vol. 4, p. 236 (1907). Theobald, J. Bombay. Xat. Hist. Soc. \'ol. 16, p. 242 (i9o5) \^Tric/io- rliyiiclnis"^, ? g)ami>iis Leicester. Ciil. Mala3'a, p. i5S (190S1. inornata Theobald, I\Ion. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 227 (1907I. C. (C.) nigropnuctatiis *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. VAl. 17, p. 121 (1926). annulata Theobald (nec Schrank). .Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 23o 1,1907). pullus Edwards (nec Theobald). Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 279, 472 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12. p. 17 (1924). C. (C.) pallidothorax Theobald, [. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 32 (ipoS); Barraud, Ind. J. iMed. Res. Vol. 12, p. 20 (1924); *Borel, .Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, XAl. 3-4, p. 104 (1926). albopleura Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 426 (1907). annnloabdominalis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 236 (1910). C.'(C.) papiiensis Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. London 1914, p. 201 (1914) nocunion~\-, Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Wl. 14, p. 397 (1924); Paine, Bull. Ent. Res. AAl. 20, p. 3o8 (1929). C. (C.) pullus Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Ilung. Vol. 3, p. 87 (ipoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17. p. 121 (1926). muticus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 6 (1923). Vol. 14, p. 397 (1924); *Hill, Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 37, p. 74 (1925). C. (C.) shebbearei Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 19 (1924). C. [C .) spaihifurca Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 284 (igiS); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 120 (1926). C. (C.) vit idiventer Giles, J. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 609 (May 1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. VMl. 4, p. 235 (1913); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 12, p. 18 (1924); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 3-4, p. 106 (1926). angulatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 324 (Nov. 1901). longifurca/us Theobald. Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 19 (1910). pseudolongifurcatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 366 (1910). Group B C. (C.) cinerelliis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 90 (1922) ; *Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 23, p. 41 1 (1929). C. [C.) cinereus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 58 (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 8g (1922); *lIopkins, M.S (1930). freetownensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 2, p. 69 (1901). ? mundulus Griinberg, Zool. Anz. Vol. 29, p. 388 (igoS). uniformis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 23o (1910). Cerlon. Philippines, Malayan region, .Assam, India, Ce\lon. India, Ceylon, Borneo. India, Ce}'l()n, Siam, Indochine, .8. China. Papua, Solomon Is., Amboina. Papua, New Britain, .Amboina. E. Himala3’as. Borneo, Singapore. N. India, Indochina. W. Africa, Sudan, Ugan- da. AV. .Africa, Uganda. 200 DIPTERA C. (C.) macfiei Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 3gg (1923); *Macfie and Ingram, Bull, Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 439 (ig23). C. (C.) nebulosus Theobald, Rept. Liverpool S. Trop. Med. Mem. Vol. 4, .App, p. 10(1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 89 (ig23); *Hopkins, AIS(ig3o). fuscus Theobald, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 5, p. 3y5 {igio}[Pecti>wpdlpus]. ? invenustus Theobald, Rept. Liverp. S. Trop. A'Ied., Mem. 4, App. p. 9 (1901). nigrochaetae 'bheobald (9), Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 60 (1901). pseutlocineirus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 62 (1901). rima Theobald (cf). Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 514 (1907) \_N eomelanoconioii]. C. (C.) semibriinneus Edwards, Rev. Zool. Afr. Vol. i5, p. 353 (1927). 9. SUBGENUS CULEX Linnaeus Culex Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. Ed. Vol. 10, p. 602 (1758). — ^3410 pipiens L. Lasioconops Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 235 (igo3). — T3'pe poicilipes Theo. Heptaphlebomyia Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3. p. 336 (igo3). — Type univiltatus Theo. (as sim- plex Theo.). Pseudoheptaphlebomyia Ventrillon, Bull. Mus. Paris, Vol. ri, p. 427 (1905). — T3"pe poicilipes Theo. (as madugascariensis Ventr.). T richopronomyia Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 98 (1905). — Type squamosus Tardor (as annulaia Theo.). Leucomyia 'bheobald, Mon. Cui, Vol. 4, p. 372 (1907). — gelidus Theo. Ap oroculex Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. i5o, 3i6 (1907). — Ts^pe poicilipes Theo. (as punctipes T.). Pseudocjlex Theobald, Mon, Cui. Vol. 4, p. 3r8 (1907). — Type poicilipes Theo. (as punctipes T.). Oculeomyia Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 5r5 (1907). — dTpe liitaeuiorhynchus GWes (as saraioaki Theo.). Theobaldiomyia Brunetti, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 462 (1912). — ■ TyY>e gelidus Theo. Phalangomyia Dyar and Knab, Insecutor Inscit. Vol. 2, p. 58 (1914). — T}4')e debilis D. and K. Laiomyia Izquierdo, Inv. s. Pal pueblo Thesis Doct. Coi. dei Est. de Pueblo, p. 65 (igi6). — T3'’pe (?) stigmatosoma D3'ar. Transculicia Dyar, Insecutor Inscit. Vol. 5, p. 184 (1917). — Type hahamensis D. and K. (as eleuthera D3'ar). Cacoculex Dyar, Insecutor Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 100(1918). — Type habilitator D. and K. Characters. — Palpi of (Pl. 3, Fig. 23 ) longer than proboscis (rarely of about the same length or slightly shorter), last two segments about equal in length, upturned and usually hairy; long segment without any modified scales. Palpi of 9 more than a quarter as long as proboscis. Antennae of cf unmodified. Decumbent scales of vertex all narrow, no broad ones round e3'e-margins in front. Scutellar scales always narrow. Lower mesepimeral bristle present or absent, rareh" represented b\' two or three. Eighth tergite of cf not very deeply emarginate. Hypop3^gium : coxite without scales; style usually simple, without subapical spiny crest ; paraprocts with dense tuft of hairs or spines at tip and usually with strong basal arm; phallosome usually complicated, with vanous processes and teeth; ninth tergites reduced to narrow transverse strips. Tarsi either dark or with narrow pale rings, usually ernbracing both ends of the segments. Wing-scales nearly always dense, more or less linear. Gold Coast. Tropi cal Africa. Congo. FA^I. CULICIDAE 20 I Larva. — Structure variable in tlre different species, but inouth-parts never modilied for predacity, and comb-teeth not in a regular tiansverse row. Classification. — The large nuinber of species may be divided into two inain groups, possibh' deserving the rank of separate subgenera. Group A {Liisiocu)io/>s or si/ieiis-gionj^). Lower inesepimeral bristles absenL. Proboscis in both sexes (but especially in 9 ) "'dh white or yellowish ring in iniddle, nearly always sharply rlelined. Tarsi with at least soine trace of narrow pale rings at the joinls. This group is centred in the Oriental region; some species extend into Australia and Africa, but none occur in the nevv world. Fuur subsidiary groups or series may be recognised : (a) the b!fae)iiGykj'i!cIiiis-series. consisting of rather large species, with the front half or the middle third of the inesonotum usually covered mainly with whitish or yellowish scales ; pale inarkings of abdominal tergites partly apical ; usually no leaf on lobe of coxite; larval siphon veiy? with pecten reduced to a very few small teeth; comb-teeth few and large. C. albijicrvis and C. saiuoeiisis are intermediate between this series and the next. {l)) the gelidiis-seues, comprising rather smaller species, with the front two-thirds of the mesonotum conspicuously white; pale markings of abdominal tergites mainl}^ or entirely basal ; lobe of coxite with distinet leaf; larval siphon not so long, with well-developed pecten; comb-teeth usually numerous. (c) the s?VA«5-series ; similar to the last, but mesonotum not conspicuously ornamented, sometimes obscurely mottled. (d) the w/we/inis-series ; similar to the last two, but wings spotted, with three pale areas on costa and other pale markings. Group B [Cnlex s. str. or pipiens-gxowp). Low^er mesepimeral bristle present, usually singie but occasionallv duplicated. Proboscis wdthout distinet pale ring (except in a few American species). Tarsi usually entirely dark. This group includes the majority of the Ethiopian species as well as all the new-world species of the subgenus. Several subsidiary groups may be recognised, but are not very clearh' defined; for our present purpose the rather numerous species mav be grouped as follows ; (fl) the /flrai/A-series, including all the American species with more or less distincti}' ringed hind tarsi (in a few of these species specimens may occur in which the tarsi are dark; some also have the proboscis more or less ringed in one or both sexes). The number of distinet species has probably been exaggerated. (i) the saliuat ius-apiciints-sexiea, including all the American species with completeh' dark tarsi (except the widely-spread C. pipiens and C. faiigans), or (C. dolosus, C. mollis and perhaps one or two others) wdth the hind tarsi sometimes very faintly ringed. This is hardly a natural group, but is perhaps convenient. Some species (C. apiciniis, C. spJiinx, etc.) have an aberrant structure of the hypopygium; C. sphinx is also abnormal in regard to abdominal ornamentation, the pale markings forming a lateral stripe instead of basal segmental bards. (r) the pipiens-sexxes, chiefly Ethiopian (especially East African). Proboscis and tarsi without pale rings (except in C. duttoni and C. venii illoni ). Abdominal lergites nearly always wuth basal pale bands. Palpi of cf with a white line on lower surface of last two segments. Lobe of coxite with a well-marked leaf. Except for the aberrant C. dutloni, this is rather a homogeneous group. {d) the decens series, exclusinely Ethiopian (chiefly West African). Proboscis and tarsi always dark. Abdominal tergites with basal lateral pale spots only (except in the typical form of C. decens, which has complete basal segmental bands). Palpi of wuthout trace of white line on low'er surface 202 DIPTERA of last two segments (except in C. laurenti). Although the adults of tbis group are extiemely similar in appearance, there is great variation in the structure ol the larvae, C. nionclieti being entirel}^ unlike any other C«/r,r. C. and related species are peculiar in having the antennae of the 9 subplumose. (<’) a few species of somewhat uncertain aiffnities, chiefl}' oriental and Australasian. Group A {a) bitaeniorhynchus series C. (C.) * Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 338 (1929). C. (C.) annalioris Theobald, Liverpool S. Trop. Aled. Mem. Vol. 5, App. (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 269 ( 191 1), * Vol. 3, p. 382 (1912); *Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. V^^ol. i3, p. 434 (1923). var. congolensis Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 17, p. 91 (igzij. var. consimilis Newstead, Aiin. Trop. Med. Vol. i, p. 23 (1907) [C. tigripes var.]; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 209 (1911); Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 12 (1916). pseudoiinnulioris Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 333 {1910). C. [C .) aurantapcx Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 74 (1914), Vol. 10, p. 134(1920). [pProhahiY = bitaeniorhynchus domesticus Leicester (nec Germar), Cui. Malaya, p. 169 (1908) \Tdeniorhvnchus']. C. [C .) basicinctus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 78 (1921), Vol. i3, p. 96 (1922), Vol. 14, p. 393 (1924); *Hill, Proc. R. Soc. Veit. Vol. 37, p. 74 (1925). C. (C.) bitaeniorhynchus Giles, J. Bombay, Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. r3 p. 607 (May 1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 23: ( igi 3) ; Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 282 (1922); *Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 936 (1923), Vol. II, p. 984 (1924); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 892 (1924); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 3-4, p. 81 (1926). abdominalis Ta.y\0T, Rept. Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. 1911, p. 7 (igi3) [Culice!sa~\. ager Giles, Entom. Vol. 34, ]). 196 (July 1901) [TaeniorliyncliusJ. ager var. ethiopicus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol . 3, p. 3o, *38o (1912) ; Ingram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 10, p. 65 {1919). karatsiiensis Mochizuki, Mag. Fukuoka IMed. Coi. Vol. 7, p. 28 (igiS). tenax var. ocellata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 4S8 (1907) [Taeniorhvnclius^. var. aurantapex Edwards (see above). va.T. ambiguus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3. p. 248 (1903) [Grahhamia^', Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 283 (1922); *Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 937 (1923) [as var. tenax'], Vol. ii, p. g85 (1924). taeniarostris Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 299 (1907) [Grahhamia]. v^x. tenax Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 198 (Nov. 1901) \T aeniorhynchus]\ Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 283 (1922) ; Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. II, p. 985 (1924). infula Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 270 (Nov. 1901). sarawaki Theobald, Mon Cui. Vol. 4, p. 5i5 (1907) \_Oculeomyia]. C. (C.) Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. V’’ol. 10, p. 283(1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Mied. Res. *Vol. 10, p. 987 (1928), Vol. ii, p. 988 (1924). C. (C.) epidesmus Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 22 (1910) \T aeniorhyn- chiis]-, Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 982 (1924). Inteoabdominalis Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. 23 (1910) [Taeniorhvnchus]. ochracea TYiedbaXd (nec Theobald 1901), J. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 35 (1905) [Grahhamia]. C. (C.) giganteus Ventnllon, Bull, Mus. Paris, Vol. 12, p. 100 (1906); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. ii, p. i36 (1920). neireti Ventrillon, Bull. Mus. Paris, Vol. 12, p. io3 (igo6). Fiji. Tropical .Africa (Chiefl}^ South). Congo. Uganda, W. Africa. E. Africa, Uganda, Ma- laya. Oueensland. Oriental Region, N. Aus- tralia, Africa. India. India. Madagascar. FAM. CULICIDAE 203 C. (C.) poicilij^es Tlieobald, Rept. Liverp. S. Trop. Med. Alem. \"ol. lo, App. p. q (June iQoS); 'Pheobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 236 (July iqo3) atuiUienia EnJerlein, A\'ien. Ent. Zeit. \'ol, 38, p. 41-) (iu’i); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 78 (1021). nuidiigiiscarifusis Ventrillon. Bnll. Mus, Paris, Vol. ii, }>. 427 (ipoS) heptaphUbomyia^ par Newstead, Ann. Trop. Med, Vol. i, p. 25 (1^107). punctipis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4. p. 3i6 UO07) [/l/'0)(>r«/r,v]. quasigrlidus Theobald, Mon. Cnl. Vol. 3, p. 181 (July igod): Edwards, Bull. Ent Res. Vol. 2, p. 258 (1911), Vol. 3, }>. 29 (1912I : Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt, p. n.>7 (19251. taeniorhvnchoides Giles, Journ. Trop. Med. p. 069 (1904). tena\ var. mactdipes Theobald, First. Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 79 (igoS) [Taenio- rhvnchtif\. C. (C.) samonensis Theqbald, Entem. \’ol. 47, p. 36 (1914) \_Pse11doiae11iorhy71- chtis^; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 14, p. 394 (1924). C. (C.) shieiisis Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. 3, p. iSo (ipod) [C. gelidus var.]; Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 5, p. 3i3 (iqio) \_Lencomyid]\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4. p. 23i (1913); lud. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 986 (1924). sepositus Leieester, Cui. Malaya, p. i52 (1908). t!)tax Leieester (nec Theobald), Ent. Malaya, p. 167 (1908). ? tripunctatus Mochizuki, May. Fuknoka Med. Coli. Vol. 7, p. 24 (igiS). C. (C.) squamosus Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1913,9. 691 [Culicada^^\ Edwards, Bull. Ent. R’es. \'ol. 14, p. 3g3 (1924). anmdata Theobald (nee Sehrank). .Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. g8 (igoS) [ T richopronomyia^. annulirostris Taylor (nee Skuse), Trans. Ent. Soc. igiS, p. 696 (1914) \Leucoviyia']. taylori Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12. p. 78 (1921). (h) gelidus series C. (C.) bihamatus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. 107 (1926). C. (C.) gelidus Theobald, Mon. Cui. \’ol. 2, p. 20 (1901); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4. p. 372 (1907) \_Leucomyia']\ Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. II, p. 990 (1924), *Vol. 12, p. 428 (1924); *Borel, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, ATI. 3-4, p. 88 (1926). gelida var. cuneata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 22 (1901). gelida var. bipunctata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 374 (1907). C. (C.) vicinus Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 41, p. 56g (igi6) \Leucomyia~\ \ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 3g3 (1924). annulata Taylor (nec Sehrank), Trans. Ent. Soc. London igi3, p. 695 (1914) [Leticom\'ia'\. C. (C.) whitmorei Giles, Journ. Trop. Med. A^ol. 7, p. 367 (1904) \T aeniorhyn- c/rws]; Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. *Vol. 10, p. 941 (ig23), Vol. ii, p. 988 (1924); * Senior-White, Spolia Zeylanica, Vol. 14, p. 71 (1927). albus Leieester. Cui. Malaya, p. 148 (1908). argenteus Ludlow, Can. Ent. Vol. 37, p. 98 (igoS) \Taenior!ivnchus~\. loricatus Leieester, Cui. Malaya, p. i5i (1908). plegipennis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 375 (1907). (r) sitiens series C. (C.) alis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 167 (igo3); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 277 (1922) [? = annulirostris, var.]. .Africa, Madagascar. Sainoa. Oiiental Region. Oueensland, Papua. Timor. Oriental Region. N. Australia, Oueens- land. Orientiil Region. Christmas I (S. of Java). 204 DIPTERA C. (C.) annuliyostyis Skase, Proc. Limi. Soc. N. S. W. (2) Vol. 3, p. 1737 (i88g); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 394 (1924); *Cooling, Comm. Austr. Service Pub. (Tropical Div.) Vol. 8, p. 37 (1924); *Baxton and Hopkins, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i5, p. 296(1925), Res. in Polynesia, p. 79 (1927). consimilis Taylor, Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. Rept. 1911, p. 8 (igiS) [Culicelsa]. jepsoni Bahr (necTheobald), J. London Sch. Trop. Med. Supp.\'ol. i, p. 18(1912). pulpalis Taylor, Bull. Northern Terr. it?, p. 29 (1912). simpley Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. igiS, p. 698 (1914) [Culicelsa']. Taylor, Ann. Rept. Com. Pub Health, p. 28 (1912); Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. Vol. 41, p. 071 (1916). C. (C.) Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 284 (1922); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. *Vol. 10, p. pSg (192I), Vol. ii, p. 997 (1924); * Senior-White, Spolia Ze3danica, Vol. 14, p. 71 (1927). C. (C.) bifolialns Theobald, J. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 3i (ipoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 261 (1911). C. (C.) crinicaiida Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 77 (1921), Vol. 14, p. 395 (1924). parvus Taylor (nec Macquart), Bull. Northern Terr. lu, p. 27 (1912). C. (C.) edwardsi Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. Soy (1923). C. (C.) Wiedeinann, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. 043 (1828); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 282 (1913), Vol. 14, p. 394 (1924); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 11, p. 993 (1924); *Hill, Proc. R. Soc. Viet. Vol. 37, p. 73 (ig25); *Cooling, Comm. Austr. Dept. Health, Service Pub. Vol. 8, p. 36 (1924); Buxton and Hopkins, Res. in Polynesia, p. 79 ([927); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 3 4, p. gi (1926). annuldta Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. igi3, p. 689 (1914) [Ctilicada]. annnlirostris Theobald (partim nec Skuse), Mon. Cui. Vol. i, ]). 365 (1901). anmdirostris var. milni Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1914, p. 196 (1914) [Culicelsa]. gnophodes Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. i63 (1903). impellens Walker (nec Theobald), Proc. Linn. Soc. Vol. 4, p. 91 (1860). jepsoni Theobald (type Q), Entom. Vol. 43, p. i58 (1910). microamiulatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 353 (1901). nigricephala Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 149 (1908). paludis Taylor, Austr. Inst. Trop. Med. Rept. igii, p. 9(1913) [Culicelsa]. ronaldi d’Emmerez de Charmoy, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 2, p. 269 (1908). saihaii Taylor, Ann. Rept. Com. Pub. Health Queensland, p. 28 {1912). salus Theobald, Third Rept. Welle. Lab. p. 256 (1909) and Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 317 (1910) [5u/i!15]. somaliensis Theobald, Neveu-Lemaire, Arch. Parasit. Vol. 10, p. 264 (1906). C. (C.) thalassius Theobald, Rept. Liverp. S. Trop. Med. Mem. Vol. 10, .Vpp. p. 7 (1902), Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 168 (igo3); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 261 (1911); * Ingram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 8, p. 86, 147 (1917). accraensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 320 (1910) [Culicelsa]. accraensis v3.t. fusca Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 3ig (1910) [Culicelsa]. neotaeniorhynchus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 320 (1910) [Culicelsa]. C. (C.) tyitaeniorhynchus Giles, Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 606 (May 1901), Entom. Vol. 64, p. 192 (July 1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 233 (ig 1 3), Vol. 7, p. 339 ( 1921 ) ; Ingram and Macfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 8, j). 86, 149 (1917); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. *Vol. 10, p. 940 (1923), Vol. ri, p. 995 (1924); * Ivirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt, p. 3 (1925); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, Vol. 3-4, p. 96 (1926). annulus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 358 (Nov. 1901). hiroi Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 82 {i9o5b sitiens Theobald (nec Wiedemann), Mon. Cui. Vcd. i, p. 36o (1901). vislinui Theobald (q* only), "Moir. Cui. Vol. i, p. 355 (igoi). Australia, Papua, Mela- nesia, Polynesia. N.-VV. India. Transvaal. N. Australia. Assam. Allcoats from Somaliland and Ceylon to Fiji and S. Queensland. W., S. and E. Africa (coastal). Oriental region, Egypt, Palestine, W. Africa. FA^[. CULICIDAE 2o5 C. {C.)viskii!ii Theobald (9 only), Mon. Cui. \'ol. i, p. 355 (igoi); Etlwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 4, p. 233 (1913); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. *\’ol. 10. p. 938 (1928), \'ol, II, p. 996 (1924); Borei, .-\rch. Inst. Past. Iiidochine. \'ol. 3-4, p. 98 (1926). impellens Theobald oiec Walker), Mon. Cui. Wd. i, p. 362 (1901). ? microtaeniata Theobald, Tijd. v. Ent. \'ol. 54, p. 236 (1911). ? pseudoinfuhi Theobald, Tijd. v. Ent. Wd. 54, p. 237 (1911). stimmorosits Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. S, p. 180 (1920). var. pLfple.Yus Leicester, Cui. IMalava, p. i5o {190S). C. (C.) t'.’hitei Barraud, Ind. J. p. 998 (1924). Aled. Res. \’ol. ii, p. 508(1928), Vol. ii, {d) mimeticus series C. (C.) mimelictts Xoe, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. \'ol. 3t, p. 240(1899); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 887 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J. Aled. Res. *\’ol. IO, p. 941 (1928), Vol. II, p 991 (1924); *Seguy, Encycl. Ent. Dipt. \’ol. 2, p. 16 (1928); *Borel, .Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, \’ol. 3-4, p 83 (1926). var. mimuloides Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 992 (1924). var. pseiidomimeticns Sergent. Ann. Soc. Ent. France, Vol. 78, p. 445 (1909). C. (C.) minutius Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 5. p. 284 (Alarch. I9i5), \'ol. 14, p. 395 (1924); Barraud, Jnd. J. Aled. Res. *Vol. 10, p. 942 (1923), \‘ol. II, p. 993 (1924); * Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. Indochine, A’ol. 3-4, p. 86 (1926). mossmii/ini Taylor, Proc. Linn, Soc. N. S. \V. Vol. 40, p. 181 (June igi5). C. (C.) orientalis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. A’ol. 12, p. 338 (1921). Group B (rt) tarsalis series C. (C.) acliarislus Root, Am. J. H3’g. Vol. 7, p. 878 (1927); Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 879 (1928). C. (C.) bahamensis Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 210 (1906); * D3'ar, Alosq. Amer. p. 36o (1928). eleuthera Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 5, p. 1S4 (1917). petersoni Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 27 (1920). C.{C.) bidens Dy^ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. igo (1922); Dyar, Alosq, Amer. p. 876 (1928). C. (C.) brevispinosus Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 171 (1920); *Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 889 (1928). C. [C.) corniger Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 178 (1908); *Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 867 (1928). basilicus Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Vash. Vol. 19, p. i6g (igo6). hassardii Grabham, Can. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 167 (1906). lactator Dyar and Knab, J. N Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14. p. 209 (1906). leucotelus Mc Cormack, Pan. Health Rept. 1918, p. 29 (1919). loquaculus D5'ar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 264 (1909). subfusciis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 403 (1907). C. (C.) coronator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 2i5 (igo6); * Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 887 (1928). caniposi Dyar. Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 28 (1925). cingidatus Theobald (nec Fabricius), Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 5 (1901). ousqtia Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 99 {1918). usquatissimus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. 19 11922). usquatiis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 122 (1918). Oriental Region. .Assam. Alediterranean region,N. India, Indochina, For- mosa, tlong Kong. S. India. Algeria. Iiulia, Alalayan region, N. Queensland. Ja[)an, N. China. Brazil. Bahamas. Bolivia, Venezuela. Suri nam. S. Florida to Brazil, W. Indies. Texas to Argentina (not AV. I.?). 2o6 DIPTEKA C. (C.) declarator D3^ar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 211 (1906); *D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 375 (1928). dictator Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coi. Vol. 52, p. 199 (1909). inquisitor Dyar and Knab. J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 211 (1906). jubilator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 201 (1907). proclamator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 211 (1906). vindicator Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 255 (1909). C. (C.) duplicator Dy^ar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52. p. 258 (1909); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 884 (1928). C. (C.) habilatator Dy^ar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 212 (1906); * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 36i (1928). eremita Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. Am. Vol. 3, p. 261 (1915). C. (C.) interfor Dy^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 872 (1928). C. (C.) interrogator Dyar and Knab, J.N.Y.Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 209 (1906); *Dy'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 877 (1928). reflector Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. 52, p. 256 (1909). C. (C.) janitor Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. i83 (igo3); '^Dy^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 872 (1928). C. (C .) lepostenis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. ii, p. 70 (1928); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 366 (1928). C. (C.) lygnis Root, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, p. 879 (1927); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 375 (1928). C. (C.) maracaycHsis Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 17, p. 102 (1923); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 862 (1928). agUschrus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 121 (1924). C. (C.) maxi Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 386 (1928). C. (C.) pinarocampa Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 59 (1908); * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 879 (1928). C. (C.) saltanensis Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 386 (1928). C. (C.) secutor Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 821 (1901); *Dymr, Mosq. Amer. p. 878 (1928). tamentatar Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 219 11906). quasisecutor Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 398 (1907). toweri Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. i3 {1907). C. (C.) steuolepis Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 60 (1908); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 365 (1928). C .{C .) stigmatosoma Dyar, Proc.U. S.Nat. Mus .Vol. 32, p. 1 23(1907) ;* Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 368 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. .Am. p. 176 (1929). eumimetes Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 35, p. 61 (1908). var. thriambus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 33 (1921). C. (C.) siirinamensis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 121 (1928) ; *Dy’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 383 (1928). C. [C.) tarsalis Coquillett, Can. Ent. Vol. 28, p. 48 (1896); * Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 383 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 168 (1929). affinis Adams, Kans. Univ. Bull. Vol. 20, p. 25 (1903). kelloggi Theobald, Can. Ent. Vol. 25, p. 21 1 {igo3). peus Speiser, Insektenb. Vol. 21, p. 148 (1904). willistoni Giles, Handb. Gnats, p. 281 (1900). [h) salinarius=apicinus series C. (C.) apicinns Philippi, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. i5, p. 696 (i865); Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 36o (1928); Edwards, Dipt. Patagonia, Vol. 2, p. 107 (1930). debilis Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 2, p. 58 (1914) [Phalangomyia']-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 359 (1928). escomeli Brethes, Rev. Chii. Hist. Nat. Vol. 24, p. 41 (1920); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 359 (1928). Texas to Brazil, Antilles. Haiti. S. Domingo, Virgin Is. N.-\V. .Argentina. Mexico, Panama. Jamaica. Panama. Brazil. Colombia, Venezuela. N.-VV. Argentina. Mexico. N.-W. Argentina. .Antilles. Mexico. Western U. S. .A. to Ve- nezuela. Texas. Guianas. N. America (except N.- E.). Chile, Peru. FAM. CULICIDAE Peru. Chile, Patagonia. 207 C. {€.) tin'hfi;us Dyar, Amer. J. Myg. \’ol. 9, ]>. 5ii (u)2g). C. (C ) arliculai is Philippi, Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, Vol. i5, p. 5q6 (iSo5); Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 358 (1928); Edwanls. Dipt. Patagonia, \'ol. 2, p. 108 (igSo). C. {C.) hyeihesi Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. 7. j). So (tqiq); Dwir, Mosi|. Amer, p. 378 (1928) [? = dolosits\. Ivnchi Brethes 1 only), Ann. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aircs, \'ol. 21, p. 214 1191O). C. (C.) honneae Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7. p. 3 (1910); *Dvar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 385 (1928). C. (C.) ckidisteri Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. 9, p. 117(1921); Dyar, Mos(|. Amer. )>. 365 (1928). C. (C.) diplophyllum Dyar, Amer. J. llyg. \’ol. g, p. 609 (1929). C. (C.) dolosus Lvnch .Arribalzaga, Rev. Mus. La Piata, \^ol. 2, p. i56 (iSgi) [^Heteronycha]'. Dyar. Insec. Inscit. \'ol. 9, p. 149 (1921); * Dyar (partim), Alosq. Amer. p. 374 (1928); Edwards, Dipt. Patagonia, A'ol. 2, p. 107 (1930). bonatiensis Brethes, Ann. Mus. Xac. Buenos .Aires. Vol. 28, p. 2oy (1916). C. (C.) evylhvoihoyax Dyar, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. \’ol. 32, p. 124 (1907); *Dvar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 870 (192S). bod^ei i D3’ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12. }>. 127 > 1024). fediralii D\-ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. ii, ]>. 186 (1923); Uyar, Mosq. .Amer, p. 371 (192S). C. (C.) Theobald, Mon. Cui. AA)1. 2, p. ii5 (1901); * D}^»!-, Mor(]. Amer. p. 890 (1928). (xtricator D3'ar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. \’ol. 14, p. 211 (iyo6). Theobald, Alon. Cui. AMl. 2. p. 120 dyt)!). C. (C.) mollis Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. AVash. XArl. 14, p. 171 (igo6) [C. cannodyae var.] ; * Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 36g (1928). dtlvs Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. K. and C. .Am. Vol. 3, ]>. 317 (iQiS). /loctililis Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. A^ol. 52, p. 255 (1909). equivocator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. A'ol. i5, p. 2o3 (1907). lateropimctata Theobald. Mon. Cui. AMl. 4. ji. 458 (1907). C. (C.) iligripalpus Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 822 (1901); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 363 (1928). caraiheus Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. .Am. Vol. 3, p. 287 (iqiS). cannodyae D3'ar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. A^ol. 14, p. 210 (igo6). factor Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 212 (1906). micYoanmdata Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 481 figoy) \Trichoprouomyia^. microsquamosus Grabham, Can. Ent. A'ol. 37, p. 407 (igo5). mortificator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14. p. 210 (igo6). palus Theobald. Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 194 (iyo3). prasinopleurus Alartini, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 2, p. 68 (1914). proximus Dyar and Knab, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. ii, p. 38 ligng). regulator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 2x3 (1906). similis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 207 (igo3). C. (C.) Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 142 (igot). brehmei Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 29, p, 161 (1916). territans (? nec Walker), Mosq. Amer. p. 377 (1928); *Matheson, Alosq. Am. p. 166 (1929). C. (C.) salinarius Coquillett, Ent. News, Vol. i5, p. 78 {1904); *Dyar. Mostp Amer. p. 870 (1928); Matheson, Alosq. N. .Am. p. 168 (1929). C. (C.) sphiux Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. Amer. Vol. 3, p. 3oi (igiS); *D\’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3go (1928). C. {C .) spinosus Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. do Brazil, p. 44 (1904); *Dyar, AIos<]. Amer. p. 386 (1928). ■A igenti n;i . Surinam. Panama, Venezuela, Brazil. 1 Vru. Algent i na, Uruguay, S. Chile. S. California, Mexico. C. America, Venezuela, Coiombia. C. and .S. America, and C. .Americ. S. Florida, \V. Indies to Brazil. U. S. A., Alexico. Eastern U. S. .A. Bahamas. Brazil. 208 DIPTERA C. (C.) Walker (type), Ins. Saund. Dipt. Vol. i, p. 428 (i856)(i). C. {C.) virgultus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 123 (igor); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 864 (1928). hilineatus Theobald. Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 196 (igoS). (c) pipiens series C. (C.) *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 65 (1914). C. (C.) diittoni Theobald, Rept. Liverp. S. Trop. Med. Mem. Vol. 4, App. p. 5(1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 259 ( 1 91 1) ; *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 383 (1912). alhovirgatus Graham, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (8), Vol. 5, j). 26.; (1910). auarmostus Theobald, Rept. Liverp. S. Trop. Med. Mem. Vol. 10, App. p. 6, (1902) ; Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 170 (igoS). ? co/iiivlodesiuus Grtinberg, Zool. Anz. Vol. 29, p. 385 (igo5). dissimilis Theobald. Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 376 (1901); *Wesche, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. I , p. 40 ( 1910). hirsutipalpis Theobald, l\Ion. Cui. Vol. i, p. 876 (1901). ? zeltneri Neveu-Lemaire, Arch. Parasit. Vol. 10, p. 25i (1906). C. [C.) fatigans Wiedemann (?), Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. 10 (1828). Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. i5i (tgoi); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 55 (1913), Vol. 14, p. 395 (1924), Vol. 17, p. i3i (1926); Barratid, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1264(1924), *Vol. 12, p. 480 (1924) ;* Buxton and Hopkins, Res. in Pol3Miesia, p. 83 (1927). arsrWalker (nec Theobald), List Dipt. Brit. Mus. Vol. i, p. 7 (1848). albolineatus Giles, Handbook Gnats, Ed. 2, p. 480 (1902). aikenii Dyar and Knab (nec Aiken), Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 25. p. 61 ( 1908). anxifer Bigot, Ann Soc. Ent. France (3), Vol. 7, p. 117 (1859). aseyehae Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 3, p. 112 (igiS). autumnalis Weyenbergh, Los Hab. dei Rio Prim. p. ii (1882). barbarus Dyar and Knal', J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14. p. 210 (1906). cartroni Ventrillon, Bull. Mus. Paris, Vol. ii, p. 429 (igoS). dn istophersi Theobald, Mon. Cui. V^ol. 4, j>. 453 (1907). 1 cingulatus Doleschall, Nat. Tijd. Ned. Ind. Vol. 10, p. 405 (i856). cnhensis Bigot, Hist. Fis. Ins. Cuba, Vol. 7, p. 289 (i856). ? didieri Neveu-Lemaire, .‘Vrch. Parasit. Vol. 10, p. 287 (1906). dolesihalli (iiles, Handb. Gnats, p. 338 (1900). fatigans var. luteoannulatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. A^ol. 2, p. iSg (igoi). fatigans var. trilineatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. i5g (igoi). fatigans var. nigrirostris Enderlein, Wien. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 38, p. 47 (1921). foHchowensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 187 (igoi). fuscus Taylor, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1918, p. 699 (1914) \Culicelsa\ goughi Theobald (o* only], U. S. Afr. Dept. Agrie., First Rept. Vet. Res. p. 268 (1911). hensemaeon Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 178 (1920). lachrimans Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52. p. 289 (1909I. macleayi Skuse, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. (2), Vol. 3, p. 1746 (1889). minor Theobald, Fec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 2, p. 298 (1908). penafieli Williston, La Nat. Vol. 7. p. 826 (1887). pervigilans Theobald (partim, nec Bergroth), Mon. Cid. Vol. 3, p. 206 (igoS). 1 pungens Wiedemann, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i. p. 9 (1828) . ? ? pvgmaeus Neveu-Lemaire, Arch. Parasit. Vol. 10, p. 256 (1906). quasilinealis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 416 (1907). quasipipiens Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. i36 (1901). U. s. A. Brazil, Uruguay. E. Africa. Tropical Africa. Tropicaland subtropical, domestic. (i) WalkePs description of C. territans apparently indicates C. apicalis Adams, but the specimen in the British Museum labelled as the type is a flavescent aberration (female) of some species of the salinarius-gvowp. It is possiMy wrongly labelled, especially as it bears the label « Vvr » [? = Vancouver], while the type was said to be from the L^nited States. The extant type has been supposed to be the same as C. restuans Theo., but this is doubtful ; it is perhaps more likely salinarius as it lacks the pale mesonotal spots. It seems better, therefore, not to use the name territans for either apicalis or restuans, but to quote it as a doubtful synonym. FAM. CULICIDAE 209 ^ qtti/tqiiefasciatus Siiy, J. AcaJ, Xat. Sci. PhilaJ. Vol. 3. p. 10 ii8231. qiii/tqitehisciiilus Dyar and Knab, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. \'ol. ii, p. .34 (1909); *Cooling', Comm. Austr. Dept. Healt, Service Pub, 8, j). 34(1924); *Dyar, Mosq Amer. p. 3So (192S); Matheson, Mosq. X. Am. }>. it)5 (1929). qui/tquifasiialns var. diZ-seticns Dyar and Knab. Proc. Ent. St)c. \\'ash, Vol. ii, p 35 1909). ravmondii Tainaya, Mem. Mun. Lima, \’’ol. 07, ]>. 190 ‘10071. reesi Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2. ]>. 140 (1901). nvocdtor Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 5z. p. 256 (1909). scotti Theobald only), Trans. Linn. Sot-. Vol. i5, j). 86 {1012). iirrnvdi' Theobald, .Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 147 (1901 1. } s,:rotiiiiis Philippi. Verh. Zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, V’ol. i5, ]>. 595 (i865). skusii Giles. Handb. C3nais, p. 292 11900). stoehri Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 4. j). 410 (1907). tinvnsvilUnsis Taylor, Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. M'. \'ol 46, p. 836 (1919). C. (C.) hancocki Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \b)l. 21, ]>. 294 (ig3o); *Hopkins, M. S. (igdo). C. (C.) laficincfics Edwards, J. Proc. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, \’ol. g, p. 49 (igiS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 12, p. 342 ( 192 i ):* Ivit kpatrick, Mosq. Egvpt, p. iig (igaS); *Seguy, .Moust. .Afr. Min. p. 37 (1924). C. (C.) inii-ificits Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 5y (1913). C. (C.) ttiiiagoiigoensis Edwards, Rev. Zool. .Air. Vol. 16, p. 324 (1928). C. (C.) pacificus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \’ol. 6, p. 36() (igi6), *Bu.\ton and Hopkins, Res. in Polynesia, p. 87 (1927). C. (C ) pallidocephalus Theobald (9 only), First. Rept. Wellc-Lab. p. 73 (1904); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 4, p. 56 ([913), Vol. 17, p. I 3 1 ( 1 926). qtuisigituuli Theobald (q' only), Mon. Cui. \'ol. 5. p. 674 (1910). C. (C.) pervigilans Bergroth. Wien. Ent. Zeit. \’ol. 8, p. 296 (1889); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 14, p. 896 (1924); *Graham, Trans. N. Z. Inst. Vol. 40. p. 216 (1929). C. (C.) pipietis Linnaeus [in part, 9]> Syst. Nat. Ed. \'ol. 10. p 602 ( lySS); Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 182 (igor); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. VMl. 4, p. 53 (1918), Vol. 12, p. 845 (1921), Vol. 17, p. i3i (1926); * Lang, Hand. Brit. Mosq. p. 104 (1920); * Wesenberg-Lund, Danske Ahd. Selsk. Skr. (8), Vol. 7, p. 128 (1921); * Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Eg^qit, p. i33 (1925); *Dyar. Mosq. Amer. p. 382 (1928); Matheson, Alosq. N. Am. p. 164 (1929) ; Roubaud and Toumanotf, Bull. Soc, Path. Exot. \'ol. 23, p. 196 (ig3o). agilis Bigot, Ann. Soc. Ent. France (6), Vol. 9, Bull. p. 112 (1889). azorietisis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 210 figoS). ? bicolor Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. g (1818). bifurcatus Linnaeus ((Tf), Syst. Nat. Ed. 10, p. 6o3 (1758); Alartini, Ent. Mitt. Vol. II, p. 107 (1922). 1 calcitrans Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Hi-^t. Nat. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 409 (1827). ciliaris of some early authors (? nec Linn.). ? consobrinus Robineau-Desvoidy, loc. cit., p. 408. ? domesticus Germar, Reise Dalmatien, p. 290 (1817). ? fasciatus MiiUer, Fauna Ins. Friedrichsdelina, p. 87 (1764). haematophagus Ficalbi, Bull. Soc. Ent. Ital. Vol. 25, p. 143 {iSgdi. longifurcatus Becker, Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, Vol. 2, p. 68 (1904). ? luteus Meigen, Klass. Vol. i, p. 6 (1804). ^ Stephens, Zool. Journ. Vol. i, p. 455 (i825). melanorhinus Giles, Gnats, p. 842 (1900). ? meridionalis Leach, Zool. Journ. Vol. 2, p. 292 Ii825). ? molestus Forskal, Descr. Animalium, p. 85 (1775). nigritulus Theobald (nec Zetterstedt), Mon. Cui. Vol. i, p. 140 (igoi); ? Wesenberg-Lund, Danske Vid. Selsk. Skr. Nat. Math. Afd. (8), Vol. 7, p. i3i (1921). Llgtinda. Mediterranean region, Canary Is., Arabia. E. Africa. Ivivu. New Hebrides. E .Africa. New Zealand. North Tamperate regions; E. Africa; Madagascar; Argen- tina. 2 10 DIPTERA ? piillipes Waltl, Reise Tyrol, Vol. 2, p. iio (i835); JMeigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. 7, p. I (i838). pallipes Macquart, Dipt. Exot. i, Vol. i, p 33 (i838). phxtophagus Ficalbi, Bull. Soc. Ent; Ital. Vol. 21, p. 126 (1890), Vol. 28, p. 286 (1896). pipiens var. dolioniiii Edwards, Entom. Vol. 46, p. 263 (1912). qnasiguLrrti Theobald (Q only), Mon. Cid. Vol. 5, p. 374 (1910). quasimodestus Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung'. Vol. 3, p. 88 (igo5). ? rtifiims Bigot, Expl. Scient. Tunisie, Dipt. p. 7 (i888p }ufus Meigen, Syst. Beschr. Vol. i, p. 7 (1818). ? thoracicus Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 409 (1827). trifurcatus Fabricius, Ent. Syst. ^Ml. 4, p. 401 (1794). varioanunlatus Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 198 (1903). ? ? vulgaris Linnaeus, Syst. Nat. Ed. 10, p. 602(1767) [This may heaSAfuduo);]. zombaeiiiis Theobald. Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 148 (1901). var. palletis Coquillett, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 21, p. 3o3 (1898) ; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 12, p. 346 (1921); '•Aiochizuki, Mag. Fukuoka Med. Coli. Vol. 7, p. 2 (igiS). comitatus Dyar and Knab, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. ii, p. 35 (1909). osakensis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 489 (1907). C. (C.) sinipsoni Theobald, J. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 28 (igo5; Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 67 (1914); Mac Gregor, Anoph. Mauritius, p. 3i (1924). richteri * Ingram and de Meillon, S. Air. Inst. Med. Res. Vol. 22, p. 72 (1927). C. [C .) sinaiticus Kirkpatrick, Bull. Soc. Ent. Eg3'pt, p. 383 (1924), *Mosq. Egypt, p. 122 (1925); Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 642 (1926). C. (C.) Iheileri Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 187 (1903); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 1 1 , p. 1266 (1924), Vol. * 1 2, p. 429(1924) ; Edwards, Riv. Malar. V'ol. 5, p. 637(1926); Bedford, U. S. Afr. i3th. and i4th. Rept. Vet. Res. p. 971 (1928); *de Meillon, S. Afr. J. Sci. Vol. 25, p. 321 (1928). annulatd Theobald, U. S. Afr. and. Rept. Vet. Res. p. 32i (iqi.t) [theileri var.]. creticus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 189 (1903). onderstepoortensis Theobald. U. S. Afr. F'irst Rept. Vet. Res. p, 262 (1911). peitigreivi Theobald, Rec. Ind. Mus. Vol. 4, p. i5 (1910). tipuliformis Edwards (nec Theobald), Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 3i (1912); *Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 40 (1924); *Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt, p. ii5 (1925). C. (C.) torrentium *Martini, Internat. Rev. Hydrobrol. Vol. 12, p. 336 (1924); Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 640 (1926) [? = pervigilans^. ? pavlovsky Schingarev, Russ. J. Trop. Med. Vol. 6, p. 52 (1928). C. (C.) trifilatus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 65 (1914), Vol. 17, p. i3i (1926). C. (C.) univiltatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 29 (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 262 (1911), Vol. 3, p. 32 (1912), Vol. 5, p. 67 (1914), Vol. i3, p. 85 (1922); *Edwards, Riv. Malar. Vol. 5, p. 642 (1926); de Meillon, S. Afr. J. Sci. Vol. 25, p. 32i (1928). goug/ii Theobald (g only), U. S. Afr. First Rept Vet. Res. p. 268 (1911). montforti Ventrillon, Arch. Parasit. Vol. 9, p. 448 (iqoS) [Heptaphlebomyia']. perexiguus lth.e6ha\d, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3. p. 199 (iqo3); -''Edwards. Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. r2, p. 842 (1921); Barraud, Ind. J, Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. i263 (1924), * Vol. 12, p. 481 (1924); Seguy, Moust. Afr. Min. p. 38 (1924); *Kirkpatrick, Mosq. Egypt, p. i25 (1925); ''-'Galliard, Ann. Parasit. Vol. 5, p. 99 (1927). simplex Theobald (Q). Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 337 (1908) [Heptaphlebomyia']. var. iieavei Theobald, Second Rept. Welk. Lab. p. 76 (1906); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 67 (1914), Vol. i3, p. 85 (1922). Japan, China, California. E. and S. Africa; Rodri guez I. Sinai, Somaliland. Mediterranean Region, E. and S. Africa, N.-W. India. C. and S.-E. Europe. E. Africa. Tropical Africa, Mediter ranean region, N.-\V India, Madagascar. FAM. CULICIDAE 2 I 1 C. {C.)vdg.vis Wiedemann, Aussereurop. Zweifl. Ins. Vol. i, p. 545 (1828); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Kes. \’ol. 10, p. 478 (1922); Edwards, Kiv. Malar. 5, p, 640(1926). e.iilis Dyar. Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 127 (1924). tifuUfonitis Theobald (nec Edwards), Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 325 (1901); Barravul, Ind. J. Aled. Res. Vol. ii, p, 1269 (1924), * Vol. 12, ji. 430 (1924). vtrgalipcis Edwdrds, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 126 (1914); Edwards, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. 10, p. 27S ^1922). C. (C.) vansomereni Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \^ol. 17, p. 129 (1926). draconis *In4ram and de Aleillon, S. Afr, Inst. Aled. Res. Vol. 22, p. 67 (1927). C . {C.) ventrilloni Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \"ol. ri, p. i35 (Sept. 1920), \'ol. 12, p. 78 (1921). albigenu Enderlein, Wien. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 38, p. 5o (.Mov. 1920). C. (C.) ivdtti Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 10, i35 (1920) \1 = dutloni vav .]. } ataeniata Theobald, U. S. .Afr. Dept. Aj^r. First Rept. Vet. Res. p. 261 (1911). {d) decens series C. (C.) argenteopnnctatus Ventrillon, .Arch. Parasit. Vol. 9, p. 446(1905) \_Hep- taphlebomyia] \ Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 3, p. 3[ (1912), Vol. 11, p. 137 (1920). kingi Theobald. .Ann. Trop. Aled. Vol. 7, p. 601 (igiS) \_Heptaphlehomyia']. C. {C.) decens Theobald, Rep. Liverp. S. Trop. .Med. Mein. Vol. 4, App. p. 7 (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 263 (igii), Vol. *3, p. 3Si (1912) ; * Alacfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. ii, ]>. 104 (1920). lividocostalis Graham, Ann Alag. Nat. Hist. (8), V'ol. 5, p. 269 (igio). iihisculus 'rheobald, Alon. Ciil. \'ol. 2. p. i25 (1901). minutus Theobald, J. Econ. Biol, Vol. i, p. 3o (igoS). Theobald (o')- Alon. Cui. A^ol. 4, p. 533 (1907) \_Heptaphlehumyia']. var. invidiosus Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 329 11901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. \'ol. 2, p. 264 (19111, * Vol. 3, p. 382 (1912), \'ol. 5, p. 70 {1914). aquilus Graham. Ann. Ma^. Nat. Hist. (S), Vol. 5, p. 266 (1910). cidoroventcr Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 370 (1910). euclasttis Theobald, Rept. Liverp. S. Trop, Aled. Alem. Vol. 10, .App. p. 8 (1903). C. (C.) Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 5, pr. 62S (1910); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 264 (1911), Vol. 5, 6g (1914) [C. guiarti siar * Alacfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. i3, p. 436 (ig23). pullatus Graham (nec Coquillett), Ann. Alag. Nat. Hist. (S), Vol. 5, p. 265 (1910). C. (C.) Blanchard, Les Moust. p. 629 (igoS); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 68 (1914); * Ingram and Alacfie, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 8, p. 87, i5o (1917). viridis Theobald (nec Robineau-Desvoidy), Alon. Cui. Vol. 3, p, 212 (1903). C. (C.) ingrami Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6, p. 36o (igi6); * Alacfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. ii (igi6), Vol. i3, p. 435 (ig25). C. (C.) lanventi Newstead, Ann. Trop. Aled. Vol. i, pi. 24 (1907); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 70 ( 1914), Vol. i r, p. i37 (1920); *Kirkpa- trick, Alosq. Egypt, p. 129 (igaS); Edwards, Riv. Alalar. Vol. 5, p. 645 (1926). ? Pygmaeus Neveu-Lemaire, Arch. Parasit. Vol. 10, p. 256 (1906). C. (C.) moucheti Evans, Ann. Trop. Aled. Vol. 17, p. 89 (1923); *Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, pt. 333 (1929). C. (C.) oiniatothoracis Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 5, pt. 376 (igio); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 263 (igii), Vol. 5, p. 70 (1914), Vol. i3, p. 85 (1922). China, E. .Siberia, Sik- kim, N.-W. India. E. and S. Africa. Aladagascar. E. Africa, Cold Coast. Aladagascar, Trop'»ical Africa. Tropi cal Africa. W. Africa. W. .Africa, Uganda. Gold Coast, Uganda. Troprical Africa, Alada- gascar, Egyprt, Pales- tine. Congo, Nigeria. W. Africa. 212 DIPTERA C. {C .) perfidiosus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. V^ol. 5, p. 72 (ig[4). C. (C.) perfiisciis Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 71 (1914). C. (C.) philipi Edvvai ds, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 327 (1929), Vol. 2 r , p. 293 (1930). C. (C.) pniina Theobald, Rept. Liverp. S. Trop. Med. Mem. Vol. 4, App. p. 8 (1901); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 2, p. 263 (1911); *Macfie and Ingram, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 7, p. 7(1916); Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 626 (1929). pruinosus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 332 (1901). pallidothoracis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 370 (1910). C. (C.) schwetzi Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 20, p. 626 (1929). C. (C ) scoHi Theobald (9)> Trans. Linn. .Soc. Vol. i5, p. 86 (1912). C. (C.) trifoliatus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 5, p. 70 (1914), Vol. i3, p. 86 (1922). VV. Africa. E. Africa, N. Nigeria. Nigeria. W. Africa. Congo. Seychelles. Uganda, Sudan, Congo. (e) various other species, undetermined or of uncertain position C. (C.) atriceps Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 17, p. io5 (1926), Vol. 18, p. 279 (1928). C. (?) flavovireus Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Nat. Hist. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 410 (1827) [Probably a Chironomid]. C. {C .) fuscitarsis Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1272 (1924). C. (CP) fiiscocephalus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 420(1907); Edwards, Bull. Ent, Res. Vol. 4, p. 234(1913); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. II, p. 1270 (1924), *Vol. 12, p. 432 (1924); Borei, Arch. Inst. Past. indochine, Vol. 3-4, p. loi (1926). inelegans Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 179 (1920). luteola Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 5, p. 378 (1910). ? minimus Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. 160 (igo8). taytayensis Banks, Phil. J. Sci. Vol. 4, p. 545 (1909). uniformis Leicester, Cui. Malaya, p. i5g (1908). C. (C.) kutcliinsoui Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. XI, p, 1261 (1924). C. (C. ?) lavieri *Larrouse, Ann. Parasit. V'ol. 3, p. 68 (1926); *SegU39 Enc\ml. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. 18 (1925) [larva only described ; subge- nus uncertain; ? = mimeticus var. or ? =■ martinii Medjid]. C. (C. ?) nilgiricus Edwards, Bull. Ent. Res. Vol. 6, p. 358 (igi6); Barraud, Ind. J. Med. Res. Vol. ii, p. 1272 (1924). C. (?) ornatus Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. 100 (igoS) [Mela- noconioii]. C. (?) pallidiceps Theobald, Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. Vol. 3, p. loi (igo5) [_Mela- noconionfi C. (?) prosecutor * Seguy, Encycl. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 4, p. 27 (1927). pseudomimeticus *Seguy (nec Sergent ?), Encycl. Ent. Dipt. Vol. 2, p. i5 (1925). C. (C. ?) romeroi Surcouf and Gonzalez, Arch. Parasit. Vol. i5, p. 2g5 (1912). nigritulus Romero Sierra (nec Zett.) Mosq. Caracas, p. 39 {1907). C. (? ?) viridis Robineau-Desvoidy, Mem. Soc. Nat. Hist. Paris, Vol. 3, p. 410 (1927) [Doubtless a Chironomid]. Tahiti. India. Oriental region. Assam. S. France. S. India. New Guinea. New Guinea. S. France. Venezuela. France. 10. SuBGENUS M ELANOCON ION Theobald Melanoconion 'Fheobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 238 (igo3). — Type atratus Theo. Gnophodeomyia Theobald, Journ. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 21 (1905). — Type inornata Theo. Asebeomyia Aiken, J. Roy. Agr. Soc. Brit. Guiana, Vol. i, p. 198 (igii). — Type epirus Aiken. Tinolestes Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. VVash. Vol. 7, p. i85 (1906). — Type latisquama Coq. FA^I. CULICIDAE 3 Choenoponpa Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. 6, p. io3 (191S). — 1'ype ani/ts Dyar. Helcoporpa D3’ar, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. 6, p. laS (191S). — lEpie menytes Dyar. Dinoporpa Dyar, .Mosq. of .\iner. p. 2S6 (192S). — Type trifidus Dyar. Characters. — Small darU species, usuall_v with little or no ornamenlation and vvith dark tarsi (rarely the tarsi have pale rings embracing both ends of the seginents). Palpi of usuall\' longer than proboscis, rareh’ shorter (in C. latisquama about half as long). Palpi of 9 '^“ss than a quarter as long as proboscis. Proboscis usualh'' slightly swollen at tip. Antennae of uninodified, pUnnose as usLial. \'ertex usually with numerous small flat scales towards e3’e-margins. Scutellar scales narrow. Hvpop3’gium : coxite bearing scales (if onlv a few) ; snbapical lobe well developed, usuallN’ divided and with distinet leaf. Style ver3’ variable in from. Paraprocts with a row of spines a tip, forniing a more or less regular transverse comb; no basal arm ; lateral plates of anal segment large and sejiarate from the paraprocts. Lobes of ninth tergite usualU’ at least as long as broad, often long and finger-like. Phallosome with a pair of « basal hooks », of uncertain homologv, possibly developed from the parameres. Whngs with ontstanding scales of forks often somewhat broad. .Squamal fringe somewhat reduced. La pva. — .-kntennal tuft well be3'ond middle. Siphon long or rather long; hair-tufts not veiy^ numerous, rareh’ extending in a ventral row between the pectens. Comb teeth in a more or less irregular pateh, never in a single row. Habits. — Nearh’ all the species breed in ground-pools, temporary or permanent; one has been recorded from bamboo and one from leaf bases ot Bromeliaceae . So far as known the egg-la3'ing habits are similar to those of t3'pical Culex. VTry few of the species are known to attack man, but C. atratus is said to be a troublesome pest in mangrove swamps, the female also invading houses and biting at all times of the da3" and night. Classif ication . — D3’ar has recognised several subgenera, based chiefly on the form of the male stvle, but these seem to me to have at most a group value; the distinctioris for the most part are not ver3’ sharp, and I have therefore not adopted D3’ar’s grouping. On external features the species ma3’ be arranged in three groups : Group .A. Tarsi (at least of hind legs) with pale rings over the joints. Vertex mainlv clothed with narrow scales. Group B. Tarsi dark. Vertex mainly clothed with narrow scales. Alesonotum with golden scales covering most of anterior half. Group C. Tarsi dark. Vertex (with very few exceptions) with broad flat scales forming at least a narrow border in front. .Mesonotal scales dark, or at least not conspicuously golden, uniform. This includes the large majority of the described species; the number of distinet species has no doubt been much exaggerated. Group A C. (M.) chrysothorax Peryassu, Os Cui. do Brazil, p. 244 (1908) ; Dyar, Mosq. Brazil. .Amer. p. 326 (1928) [? = taeniopus']. C. (A/.) mychonde Komp in Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. agS (1928) [? = taeniopus']. Panama. C. {M .) opisthopiis Komp, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 14, p. 44 (1926); Dyar, Mosq. Honduras. Amer. p. 294 (1928). C. {M .) taeniopus Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 100(1907); Dyar (partim), Mosq. Amer. p. 293 (1928). annuUpes Theobald (nec Meigen), Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p. 5x2 (1907). Panama, Jamaica. 214 DIPTERA Group B C. (M .) bibulus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 74 (1920); * D3^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 328 (1928) [? = educator^. C. (M.) chrysonotiim Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 25, p. 57 (igo8); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 326 (1928). C. [M .) commevyncusis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. V^ol. 7, p. 176 (1920); D\ar. Mosq. Amer. p. 840 (1928). C. (M.) erraticus D3'ar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 26 (igo5); * D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 299 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 172 (1929). ahoiiiinator D3'ar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. \'ol. 52, p. 287 (1909I. C. {M .) s/yissipes Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 242 (1903); D3'ar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 842 (1928), fur Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. i3 (1907). C. (M.) theobaldi .Lutz, Imprensa Medica ( igoS) ; Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 827 (1928). chrvsothorax Newstead and Carter ("nec Peryassii), Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 4, p. 145 (1910) \_Neoynelanoconioii~\. C. {M.) 1 hornas i 'Evan?,, .Ann. Trop. Aled. Vol. 18, p. 872 (1924); D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 298 (1928). Group C C. (M.) aikeui Aiken, Brit. Guiana Med. Ann. 1906, p. 60 (1907); D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 887 (1928). inornata Theobald (nec Williston), J. Econ. Biol. Vol. i, p. 21 (1900) [Gnoph- odcomvia^ ocossa Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 6 (1919). panocossa Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. ii, p. 120 (1923) C. (M.) albiiiensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 178 (1920); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3ii (1928). gordoni Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 18, p. 369 (1924). C. (M.) alcocci Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 171 (1920); D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 802 (1928). C. {M .) andricns Root, Amer. J. Elyg. Vol. 7, p. 5g2 (1927); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 33o (1928). C. {M .) anips D3^ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 4, p. 48 (1916); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 299 (1928). C. (M.) atratus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 55 (1901); *Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 338 (1928). falsificato)' Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 02, p. 287 (1909). C. (M.) automartus Root. Am. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, p. 5gi (1927); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 298 (1928). C. (M.) bastagarius D3’ar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. ig, p. 170 (1906); *Dyar, Mosc]. Amer. p. 821 (1928). C. [M .) bequaerti D3^ar and Shannon, J. Wash. Acad. Sci. Vol. i5, p. 40 (ig25); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 298 (1928). C. (M.) carciuophilus D3'ar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 220 (1906); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3ig (1928). C. {M .) comminutor Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 70(1920); D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 822 (1928). C. (M.) conspirator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 217 (1906); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3o6 (1928). dysmathes Dyar and Ludlow, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 47 (1921), merodaenwn Dyaa, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 100 (1921). pasadaeinon Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 100 {1921J. Surinam. Panama, A^enezuela, Surinam. Surinam. Southern U. S. A. Panama, Colombia, Tri nided, Surinam. Brazil. Brazil. Panama, Colombia, Ve nezuela, Guianas. Surinam. Surinam. Brazil. S. California. W. Indies. Brazil. Trinidad . Brazil. Santo Domingo. Surinam. Mexico to Ecuador. FAM. CULTCIDAE 2 I 5 C. {M.) coppeuamensis Boiiiie-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. \"ol. 7, ji. 173 (1920); *Dyar. Mosq. Amer. p. Siq (1928) [? = siunilafor]. C. (-V.) coreniynensis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. 8. p. 65 (1920); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3 1 5 (1928). C. {JM.)crybda Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 184 (1924). ttieniopus D}'ar (partini', Mosq. Amer. p. 200 (192S). C. (-V.) ciiyyyi Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. 14, p. 112 (1926); Dvar, Moscp Amer. p. 324 (1928). C. (3/.?) * Dyar and Knab, J. X. Y. Ent. Soc. \’ol. 14, p. 21S (1906); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 334 (1928). C. (3/.) distinguendus D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3o5 (1928). C. {M .) doyiuiiuni D}ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. 3M1. 12, p. 46 (1924); D^aV, Mosq. .Amer. p. 3o8 (1928) [? = elecuitoy]. C. (3/.) dunni Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 128 (191S); D\ar, Mosq. Amer, p. 340 (192S). ensiformis Bonne- Wepster and Bonne, I\Iosq. Surinam, p. 267 (ig25). C. (37.) eastuy D_var, Insec. Inscit. ^"ol. 8, p. 71 (1920); D\’ar, Mosq. Amer, p. 323 (1928). C. (3/.) educatoy D3'ar and Knab. J. X. V. Ent. Soc. \’ol. 14, p. 217 (1906); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 325 (1928). Lineles Dyar and Ludlow, Milit. Surjr. \'ol. i, p, 63 (1922). apiiteticus Howard, Dyar and Knab ipartim), IMosq. N. and C. Am. \'ol. 3, p. 414 (igiS). Viixiis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. 8, p. 73 (1920). C. (3/.) egcymon Dyar, Insec. Inscit. A’ol. ii, p. 67 (1923); "'Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 292 (1928). C. (37.) elevator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 217 (1906); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 308(1928). apateticits Howard, Dyar and Knab (partim), Mosq. N. and. C. Am. Vol. 3, p. 321 (i9i5). dyius Root, Amer. J. H}'g. Vol. 7, p. 587 (1927). C. (37.) epanastasis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. 191 (1922); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 296 (1928). C. {M . ?) epirus Aiken, Brit. Guiana Med. Ann. p. 8 (1908). C. (37’.) evansae Root, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, p. 598 (1927); * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 820 (1928). C. (37. ?} fasciolatus Lutz, Imprensa Med. (1908); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 335 (1928). C. {M .) fatuator Dyar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 47 (1924); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3o6 (1928) [? = conspirator']. C. (37. 1) gravitator'*Idy3.T: Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 218(1906): * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 384 (1928). C. (37.) holoiietis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 35 (1921); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 3oi (1928). meroiieiis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. 22 (1925). C. (37.) homoeopas Dyar and Ludlow, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 46 (1921); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 844 (1928). C. {'M .) humilis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 336(1901); D3^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 335 (1928). C. (37.) idoitus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 77 (1920); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. 332 (1928). C. (37.) inadmirabilis Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 297 (1928). C. (37.) indecorabilis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 241 (1908); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 882 (1928). C. (37.) inducens Root in Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 807 (1928). Surinam. Su rinam . Colombia, \'enezuela. Panama. 'hrinidad. Pana ma. Panama. Panama, Colombia, Suri- nam, Brazil. Surinam, Colombia. Costa Rica to Brazil. Panama. Costa Rica, Panama, Brazil. Panama. Brit. Guiana. Brazil. Brazil. Panama. Mexico. Costa Rica, Colombia. Mississippi. Brazil. Surinam. Brazil. Brazil. Venezuela. DIP 'PERA 216 C. [M.) inliibitatov Dj^ar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 216 (1906) ; *D3?ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3i7 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 173 (1929). horenquini Root. Amer. J. Hyg’. Vol. 2, p. 400 (1922). degustator Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. 39 (1921;. egberti Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 214 (1907). investigator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 216 (igo6). invocator Pazos, An. Ac. Caen Med. Habana, Vol. 14, }). 426 (1908). leprincei Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Hnt. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 202 {1907). moorei Dyar. Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 108 (1918). pcrihleptns D3^ar and Knab, Insec.' Inscit. Vol. 5, p. 181 (1917). pose Dyar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 5. p. 182 (1917). tovari Evans, .Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 18, p. 867 (1924). trachycampa Dyar and Knab, Can. Ent. Vol. 41, p. loi (1909). C. (A/.) innominaiiLS Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 18, p. 363 (1924); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3i8 (1928). C. (M.) intrincatus Brethes, An. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires, Vol. 28, p. 214 (1916); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3i5 (1928). cenus Root, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, p. Sgo (1927). C. (A/.) iolanibdis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. io5 (1918); D^^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 32g (1928). C. (A/.) jonisfes P)yar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 76 (1920); Dyar, Mosq. .Amer, p. 33o (1928). C. {M .) loturus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 214 (1925); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 842 (1928). C. (A/. ?) lujpens Peiyassu, Os Cui. do Brazil, p. 207 (1908); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 336 ( 1928). C. (A/.) liiteopleiinis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 289 ([go3); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 848 (1928). C. {M .) macarotiensis Dyar and Nunez Tovar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 14, p. i53 (1927); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 809 (1928). C. (A/.) manaosensis Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 18, p. 870 (1924); *D3’ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3i6 (1928). C. (A/.) maroniensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 178 (1920); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3 10 (1928). C. {M .) maxiuocca Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 71 (1920); *Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 828 (1928). tosimus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 72 (1920). C. (Af.) mmyles Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. i25 (1918); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 286 (1928). C. (Af.) mutator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 216 (1906); D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 816(1928). alfaroi Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. g, p. 84 {1921). C. (M .) nicceriensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 174 (1920); *Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 3o3 (1928). C. {M .) nigrescens Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4. p. 248 (1907) \_Datiielsia'\ ■, Mosq. Amer. p. 333 (1928); Edwards, MS (1980). clarki Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 18, p. 365 (1924). C. (A'/.?) nigricorpiis Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 281 (igoi) [Aedes]; Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 335 {1928). C. (M.) peccator Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 286 (igog); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3oo (1928); AAatheson, Mosq. N. Am. p. 178 (1929). uicriminator Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. T.iq (igog). C. {M .) phlabistus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 63 (1920); Dy^ar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 3 13 ( 1928). Southern U. S. A. to Guianas, AV. Indies. Venezuela, ? Brazil. Argentina, Brazil. Panama. Suri nam. Venezuela. Brazil. Brazil. Venezuela. Brazil. Surinam. Suri nam. Panama. Mexico, C. America. Surinam, Venezuela. Brazil. Brazil. Southern U. S. A. Surinam. FAM. CULICIDAE 217 C. (iV.) phlogistiis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. S, p. 61 (1930); Dyar, Mosc]. Amer. p. 3og (192S) [? = ma> oHiensisl. Oedipus Koot, Amer. J. Hyg'. \’ol. 7, p. 5S8 (1927). C. {M .) pledoporpe Koot, Amer. J. Flyg. \'ol. 7, p. 58g (1027) ; J3yar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3i2 (1928). C. (3/.) psatharus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. 8, p. 173 (1920); Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 296 (192S). C. (3/.) restrictor Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. \’ol. 14, p. 20S (1906); * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 348(1928). eonsternator Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. \’ol. 35, p. Sy (190S). C. (3/.) ntffinis D\ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. 12, p. 148 (1924); Dyar. Mosq. Amer. p. 341 (192S). e.xedrus Koot. Amer. J. H3'g. \'ol. 7, p. 58o (1927). C. (3/.) sa> aiiiacceitsis BonneA\’epster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. \M1. 7, p. 172 (1920); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 304 (1928). ? terebor Dya.T. Insec. Inscit. \'ol. S, p. 56 1^1920); Dj'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 304 (192S). C. {M.) sen alimaygo Koot, Amer. J. H3'g. Vol. 7, p. 589 (1927); Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 312(1928). C. (3/.) simulator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. \’ol. 14, p. 218 (1906); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 333 (192S). C. {M .) sursumptor Dyar, Insec. Inscit. ^'ol. 12, p. i23 (1924); Dyar, Mostp Amer. p. 329 (1928). ligator Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. i23 {1924I. C. (3f.) tecmarsis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \’ol. 6, p. 124 (1918); Ilyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3i3 (1928). C. (3/.) trifidus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. 9, p. ii5 (192 t); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 286 (1928). C. (3/.) vapulans D3’ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 69 (1920); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 323 ( 1 928). C. (3/.) xivilis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 78 (1920); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 33 1 (1928). cuclyx D}’ar and Shannon, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. 12, p. 48 (1924J. C. [M.) ybarmis D\'ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 8, p. 57 (1920); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 3o2 (1928). C. (3/.) zeteci Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 122 (1918); Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 339 (1928). Wnezuela, Siiiinam, Brazil. Brazd. Panama. Me.xico, Costa Rica. Panama, Wnezuela, Brazil . Suri nam. Brazil. Ti inidad. Colombia. IMnama, Venezuela. Costa Rica. Surinam. Panama, Surinam. Surinam . Panama. I I SUBGENUS ISOSTOMYIA Coquillett Isostomyia Coquillett, U. S. Dept. Agr. Bur. Ent. Tech. Ser. Vol. ii, p. 16, 24(1906). — Type conservator D. and K. (as perturbans Will.). Anoedioporpa Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. ii, p. 190 (ig23). — Type conservatur D. and K. Characters. — ■ Palpi alike in the tvvo sexes, less than a quarter as long as proboscis. Hypopygial and other characters (in C. conservator) as in subgenus Melanocouiuir, iir C. originator the hypopygium is peculiar in having long hairs on the tenth tergites. Larva. — Antennal tuft well beyoird middle. Siphoir long, with a fevv small scattered tults. Comb-teeth in a patch. Habits. — Larvae of two species have been found in tree-holes. 2i8 DIPTERA Distributiori. — Tropical America. C. (I.) conservator T3yar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 221 (igo6); *Dyar. iNInsq. Amer. p. 343 (1928). bifoliatiis Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. 94 (1922). paganus Evans, Ann. Trop. l\[ed. Vol. 17, p. 104 (1923). C. {!.) corrigani Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 2o3 (1907); *D3'ar, Mose]. Amer. p. 347 (1928). chalcocorystes Martini, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 2, p. 70(1914). C. (/.) originator Gordon and Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 16, p. 323 (1922); * Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 346 (1928). W. Indies, Panama, Ve- nezuela, Surinam. Panama. Brazil. 12. SuBGENUS MOCHLOSTYRAX Dyar and Knab M ochlostyrax D3’ar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 223 (igo6). — Type caudelli D. and K. Characters. — Small dark species quite similar to those of tbe subgenus Melanoconion, from which no ciear distinction in the adult stage can at present be pointed out. Possibly some of the species placed in the subgenus Melanoconion of which the larvae are unknown ma3^ belong here. Larva. — Antennal tuft well beyond middle. Siphon rather short, with a ventral row of long tufts extending almost its whole length ; hook of anterior valves unusually strong. Comb-teeth in a single straight or curved row. Habits. — As in Melanoconion the species breed in ground pools. Distributiori. — Tropical America. C. (M .) alogistns Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 6, p. 126 (1918); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 288 (1928). iiugapiis Root, Amer. J. Hyv. Vol. 7, p. 5g5 (1927). C. (M.) caudelli Dvar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 224 (1906); *Dyar. Mosq. Amer.-p. 287 (1928). vndtispiuosus Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 177 {1920). C. (3/.) hesitator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol, i5, p. 2o5 (1907); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 289 (1928). colombiensis Dyar. Insec. Inscit. Vol. 12, p. 184 (1924). C. {M .) innovator Evans, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 18, p. 873 (1924); *Root, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, p. 594 (1927). C. (M.) pilosus Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 223 (1906) ; * Dy^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 290 (1928); Matheson, Mosq. N, Am. p. 171 (1929). agitator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. loo (1907). cubensis Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 223 (1906). curopinensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 177 (1920). deceptor Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 257 (1909). floridanus Dyar and Knab, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. Vol. 19, p. 171 (1906). ignobilis Dyar and Knab, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. ii, p. 3g (1909). jamaicencis Grabham, Can. Ent. Vol. 38, p. 3i8 (1906). mastigia Howard, Dyar and Knab, Mosq. N. and C. Am. Vol. 3, p. 426 (igiS). reductor Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 207 (1909}. C. {M .) unicornis *Root, in Dy^ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 291 (1928), Panama, Surinam, Bra- zil. Trinidad, Surinam. Panama, Colombia, Venezuela. Brazil. Southern, U. S. A. and W. Indies to Vene- zuela. Venezuela. 13. Subgenus MICRAEDES Coquillett Micraedes Coquillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol. 7, p. 18S (igo5). — Type bisiilcatus Coq. Characters. — Palpi alike in the two sexes, about one-third as long as proboscis. Hypopygial characters much as in subgenus Melanoconion, but vertex with narrow scales onlyr, as in Microculex, to which this subgenus is perhaps more nearly related. l'AM. Cri ACIDAE 219 Larva. — Antenna with a large tuft before inicUlle. Siphon long, with a few scatteied tufis. Comb-scales in a patch. Habits. — Larvae occur in leaf-bases oi Bromeliaciae. Oistribution. - West Indies and Guianas. C. (il/.) aineiicanus Xeveu-Lemaire, Arch. Parasit. \'ol. 6, p. 2 (1902) [Aaio ;« ihi] ; *l)yar, Mosq. Amer. p. SqS (1928) iisttlciitus CtHpiillett, Proc. Ent. Soc. V\’ash. Vol. 7, p. i85 (U)o6). C. {M.) LintiUum-inagiiO) am Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. Sqq (1928), Lesser Anlilles, bhench Ciuiana. Creater Antilles. 14. SuBGENUS MICROCULEX Theobald Mic roculex Theobald, Mon. Cui. \'ol. 4. p. 461 (1907). — Type imiintor Theo (as argeuleoiiiubi osus Theo). C ha racters. — Palpi of cf as long as proboscis or longer, usualh’ more 01 less riuged vvilh white and with few hairs. Palpi of 9 than a quarter as long as proboscis. Proboscis scarceh’ swollen at tip. Antennae of normal. X ertexu ith narrow scales only; scutellar scales narrow. I l}4>op\’gium much as in subgenus ISlelanoccnion, but coxite without scales; lunth tergite only slightl}' developed ; and phallosome with a long backwardly directed hook from each main piate, its tip almost meeting the tip of the (( basal hook ». Taisi often with pale rings, which are situate onlv at bases of segments; when these are absent, the pleurae have tlark markings. Larva. — Antennal tuft well beyond middle. Siphon long, often extremely long and slender, with few tufts. Comb-scales in a patch. Habits, — So far as known the species of this subgenus breed only in leaf-bases oi Bromeliaceae. The eggs are peculiar in being enclosed separately in gelatinous envelopes. Distributiori. — '1'ropical America. C. (M. C. (M. C. (M. C. (M. C. (M. C. (M. C. [M. C. {M. C. {M. ,) albipes Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. Brazil, p. 6 (1904); D\’ar, Mosq, Brazil. Amer, pu Spi (^iqzS); Shannon, MS. (iqSo). ) aphylactus Root, Amer. J. Hv-g. Vol. 7, pr. 684 (1927); Dyar, Mos(p Brazil. Amer p. 352 (1928). ) Dp^ar and Knab, Proc. Ent. Soc. WMsh. Vol. 19, pu 169 (1906); Trinidad. * Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 35o (1928). ) chryselatus Dp^ar and Knab, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, pi. 5 (1919); *Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 352 (1928). ) consolator Dvar and Knab. Proc. Biol. Soc. W^ash. Vol. (igo6); *Dvar, Mosq. Amer. p. 35i (1928). trxcknus Root, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, j). 585 (1927). ) daiimastocanipa Dyar and Knab, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. Vol. 35, p). 58 Panama. (igo8); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 355 (1928). ) gainis Root. Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, pu 583 ( 1927) ;* Dyar, Mosq. Brazil. Amer. pv. 35o (1928). ) Jiedys Root, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, p). 584 (1927); Dyar, Moscp. Amer. Brazil. pr. 353 (1928). ) imitator Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, pr. 175 (igoS); *Dy Amer, pu 357 (1928). Mosq, Brazil. Mos(p. Brazil. A 906); Trinidad. ‘'Dvar, Suri nam. p. 169 Trinickid, Brazil/ i. p). 58 Panama. M osq. Brazil. Amer. Brazil. Mosq. Panama to Brazil argeuleotimhrosus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 4, p). 401 (1907). daumiisturus Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p). 207 (1906). marajoensis Peryassu, A Zolha Med. Vol. 4, pr. 76 (1923). vector D5’ar and Knab. J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. \^ol. 14, pi. 207 (1906). 220 DIPTERA C. (M.) inimitabilis Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 221 (1906); *D3?ar, Mosq. Amer. p. SSq (192S). microphylhis Root, Amer. J. Hyg. Vol. 7, p. 586 (1927). C. (.1/.) jenningsi Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 204 (1907); *Dyar, Alosq. Amer. p. 356 (1928). var. gaudeator Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 204 (1907). C. iM.) neglectus Lutz in Bourroul, Mosq. Brazil, p. 21 (1904); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. SSq ( 1 928). C. (.'/•) ocellatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 222 (1903); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 35 i (1928). C. (3/.) pleuristciatus Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 3, p. 177 (1903); *D3'ar, Mosq. Amer. p. 349 (1928). C. (M.) rejector Dyar and Knab. J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. 14, p. 221 (1906); *Dyar, Mosq. .Amer. p. 356 (1928). 15. SuBGENUS AEDINUS Lutz Aedinus Lutz. Imprensa Med. igo5, p. io3 (1906). — Type amasonensis Lutz. Eubonnea Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. i5o (1919). — T3’pe amasonensis Lutz (as tapena D3’ar). Charactens. — Palpi alike in the two sexes, less than a quarter as long proboscis. Hypopygial and other characters much as in subgenus Melannconion , but coxite with a long sub-basal arm, somewhat resembling that of the subgenus Carrollia. Larva. — - Unknown. Distributiori. — Tropical South America. C. (d.) amasonensis Lutz in Bourroul, Alosq. Brazil, p. 46 (1904); Dyar, Colombia, Venezuela, Mosq. Amer. p. 285 (1928). Surinam, Brazil. hildebrandi JLva.vls, Ann. Trop. Med. Vol. 17, p. 38o (1923). paeaplesia Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 10, p. i5o (1922). tapena Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. i5o (1919). C. (yA .) accelerans Root, Amer. J. H3’g. Vol. 7, p. 58: (1927); D3'ar, Mosq. Brazil. Amer. p. 285 (1928). 16. Subgenus CARROLLIA Lutz Carrollia Lutz, Imprensa Med. 1905, p. 81 (igo5). — Type iridescens Lutz. Carrollella Lutz, A Folha Medica, Vol. 2, p. i6r (1921). Characters. — Palpi of (5^ about as long as proboscis, slender and bare. Palpi of 9 scarcely a quarter as long as proboscis. Proboscis slender, not swollen at tip). Antennae of cf normal. Vertex with narrow scales only ; scutellar scales narrow. Dorsocentral bristles usually much reduced. Pleurae pruinose or opalescent. Abdomen laterally compressed, especially in cf, with sub-metallic markings. Ilypopygium : C.oxite with a long sub-basal or median arm, with few or no scales. Style simple. Paraprocts with only a few apical teeih, torming aie indefinite comb. Phallosome much as in subgenus Melanoconion. Ninth tergite with the lobes short. Eighth tergite of cf very deeply emarginate in middle, almost divided. Tarsi either dark, or with a white ring at base of fourth segment on hind legs. Larva. — Antenna with small tuft about middle. Sipihon moderately long, with a ventral row of hair-tufts. Comb-teeth few, in a single row. Gills and ventral brush normal. Trinidad to Brazil. Panama. Brazil. Brazil, Surinam, Trini- dad. Trinidad to Brazil. FAM. CULICIDAE 22 I Hab its. — The larvae have been founJ iu ()[>en cut baiiiboos, tree-holes, oUl tins, and dower-bracts of Helicoitin: apparently the inost usual breeding-place is in bambon. Distri bution . — Tropical America. C. (C.) Oikiiicoltis Dyar and Nunez Tovar. X. Dipt. flaem. Venez. p. 4(1927): * Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 2S4 (192S). C. (C.) iufoliatus Bonne-Wepster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 7, p. 170 (1920): *Dyar. Alosq. Amer. p. 283 (1928). C. (C.) ividescens Lutz, Im[>rensa Medica, p. 81 (ipoS); *Dyar, Mosq. Amer, p. 280 (1928). honuei Dj^ar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. 9, p. i55 (1921). C. (C.) metempsytus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. \"ol. 9, p. iSq (1921); Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 282 (192S). C. (C.) secundus Bonne-WTpster and Bonne, Insec. Inscit. \'ol. 7, p. 170 (1920); *Dyar, Most}. Amer. p. 281 (1928). C. (C.) urichi Coquillett, Can. Ent. ATI. 38, p. 61 (1906) [JS^elauoconiou]-, *Dyar, Mosq. Amer. p. 283 (192S). 30. Genus DEINOCERITES Theobald Dei nocerites Theobald, Mon. Cid. \’ol. 2, p. 2i5 (1901). — lype cancer Theo. Brachomyia Theobald, Mon. Cnl. \M1. 2, p. 343 (1901). — • dXqie cancer Theo. Dinomimetes Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. \’ol. i5, p. 120 (1907). — Y5'pe epitedeus Knab. Dinanamesus Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. \M1. 52, p. zSq (1909). — Type I). and K. Chanacters. — Medinm-sized species without special ornamentation ; scales of verte.x and sciitellum narrow. Chaetotaxy and most other characters as in Culex, from which this genus differs chiefly in the antennae, which are non-plumose in the (Pb 3, Fig. 14), and have at least the first flagellar segment elongate in both sexes, usually several of the following segments elongate in the (^. Hypopygium of large and prominent; coxite very stout, with the inner apical angle (at base of style) somewat produced, subapical lobe small, undivided, with a few stout, blunt spiues; style rather short. denselv pubescent on outer side, with two terminal teeth, one formed by the tip of the style itself, the other by a veiy strong subapical spine; ninth tergite forming two very long, bare, finger-like lobes (wrongly referred to br' Dyar as parameres); paraprocts ending in a transverse comb of strong, close-set teeth; phallosome without « basal hooks ». Abdomen of 9 nrore pointed than in Culex, eighth segment rather compressed, cerci prominent. Pupa. — \V ithout special modifreations ; paddles with smooth margin as iu Culex, but apparently with only one apical hair. Larva. — ■ Head large, rounded, ventro-lateral surface forming aprojecting lobe which covers a large haiiy process at base of mandible (this process is apparently absent in ali other mosquito genera). Mandibular teeth of unusual form and not very strong. Mentum of the usual form but membranous and dif&cult to detect. Maxilla as in Culex. Mouth-brushes short but dense, hairs apparenti}’ simple. Antenna with tuft about middle. Comb of eighth segment a large pateh of scales. Siphon moderately long, with one long tuft near middle and two short ones near tip ; pecten well developed, its teeth forked, the two prongs subequal in length. .Ynal segment with a dorsal piate and a smaller ventral piate, the two widely disconnected laterally; outer dorsal hair single, inner many-branched ; ventral brush large. Gills only two in number, short or rudimentary. \’enezuela. Surinam. Brazil, Surinam. Costa Kica. 1'anama. Trinidad, Surinam. 222 DIPTERA Habits. — ■ The species of Deinocerites are all associated vvith crab-holes, the lai vae living in the salt water in the holes and feeding on organic matter in suspension. The adults rest in the upper pait of the holes and do not as a rule fly far; the}^ suck blood, but not veiy readily. Mating and eggdaying liabits liave not been recorded. Classification. — Three (juite distinet groups, forinerh^ treated as distinet genera, may be recognised. Each group contains only one or two species. Group \ [Deinocerites). xAntennae of cf (Pl. 3, Fig. 14) with the first six flagellar segments elongate, especially the first, which is 14-20 times as long as broad. xAntennae of 9 with onl}^ the first flagellar segment elongate (less so than in rf), second and following segments subequal, about one-third as long as first. Front femora withoiit spines beneath. Postnotum bare. Cerei of 9 with strong terminal spines (except in D. />seiuies). Group B [Dinomimetes). Antennae of (gf as in group A; fifth and sixth flagellar segments slightly but distinctly lengthened. xAntennae ot 9 with the first four flagellar segments lengthened, first almost or quite as long as in , but fifth and sixth not longer than seventh. Front femora in both sexes with a long row of short spines beneath. Postnotum usually with one or two short bristles. Cerei of 9 without spines. Group C (Dinanamesas). .Antennae in both sexes with onl}^ the first flagellar segment elongate, about 8-10 times as long as broad, second and following segments much shorter and subequal in length. Front femora without spines beneath. Postnotum bare. Cerei of 9 without spines. Distributiori. — Coasts of Mexico, Central America and West Indies. Group A (Deinocerites) D. cancer Theobald, Alon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 2i5 (igoi); *Dyar, Mosq. xAmer. p. 262 (1928). magna Theobald, Mon. Cui. Vol. 2, p. 344 (1901). melanophyllum Dyar and Knab, J. N. Y. Ent. Soc Vol. i5, p. 200 (igoy). tetraspathus Dyar and Knab, Siniths. Alisc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 260 (1909). troglodytus Dyar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 260 (igog). ? ab. monospathus Dyar, Insec. Inscit. Vol. i3, p. i55 (1923). D. psendes D3"ar and Knab, Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 260 (igog); *Dyar, xMosq. Amer. p. 263 (1928). Group B (Dinomimetes) D. epitedeus Knab. J. N. Y. Ent. Soc. Vol. i5, p. 120 (1907); *Dyar, Mosq Amer. p. 264 (1928). Group C (Dinamamesus) D. spa/iius Dyar and Knab. Smiths. Misc. Coli. Vol. 52, p. 259 (1909); Dyar, Panama (.Atlantic). Mosq. .Amer. p. 265 (1928). Panama, Costa Rica (.«Atlantic). Florida, Antilles, Alexico, C. America. Mexico and C. America (.Atlantic and Pacific coasts). FAM. CULICIDAE 223 INDEX Subfamilies and tribes shown in large capitals; valid genera and subgenera in heav}'type: valid species in roman; ali synonyms and varieties in italics. Fossil fornis are indicated by an asterisk. Where two ])age numbers are given after a generic name, the flrst refers to the genus, the second to the tyjiical subgenus. Pages Pages Pages uihisctiutii Dyar and Knab africana Theobald (Aedes) 173 albipes Lutz (Culex) 219 iihdominalis Taylor 202 africana Xevett-Lemaire {Aedo- albipes Edwards (iMegarhinus) 60 abebela Dyar and Knab myia) 122 albipes Leicester (Orthopodomyia) 108 abfitchi Felt i3S africana Newstead (Ficalbia) I i3 albipes Theobald (Psorophora) 125 abia Dyar and Knab 85 africana Theobald (Mansonia) 120 albiprivatus Lutz (Sahethcs) 80 ablabes Dyar and Knab 85 africanus Theobald [Aedes) 162 albiprivatus Lutz (Sabethoides) 81 ablechra Dyar and Knab 85 africanus Neveu-Lemaire (Aedes) 141 albiprivus Lutz 80 abnormalis Theobald {Ae\hs) 168 africanus Theobald (Aedes) 134, 168 albirostris IMacquart (Aedes) 187 abnormalis Theobald {Uranotaenia) 99 africanus Roque (Anophelcs) 5o alhiroslris Theobald (Anopheles) 5o abominator Dyar and Knab 214 africanus Bonne-Wepster (Man- albitarsis Taylor (Aedes) i53 aboriginis Dyar 143 sonia) 120 albitarsis Ludlow (Aedes) 164 abrach\’s Dyar and Knab 86 ager Giles 202 albitarsis Lynch Arribalzaga abserratus Felt and Young 144 agilis Bigot 209 (.4 nophcles) 44 absobrinus Felt io3 agitator Dyar and Knab 21S albitarsis Theobald (Ficalbia) 1 1 1 Acalleomyia Leicester 196 agliscbrus Dyar 206 albitarsis Neveu-Lemaire (Psoro- Acartomvia Theobald i35 agnostips Dyar and Knab 88 phora) 125 acaudatus Leicester 60 agoggylia D)'ar 124 albitarsis Gordon and Evans (Ura- accelerans Root 220 agyrtes Dyar and Knab 87 notaenia) 98 accraensis Theobald 204 ahomi Chowdhury 40 albiventris Edwards 194 acer Theobald (Mansonia) 119 aikeni Aiken 214 alboabdominalis Theobald 97 acer Walker {Culex) 20S aikenii Dyar and Knab 208 alboannidata Taylor (Aedes) i56 achaetae Leicester 179 Aioretomyia Leicester 174 alboannulata Theobald (Urano- acharistus Root 205 aitkeni James 37 taenia) 97 aconitus Donitz 5o alagoani Peryassu 43 alboannulatus Macquart (Aedes) i53 acrophihis D5’ar 145 alaskaensis Ludlow io3 alhoannulatus Theobald (Aedes) 167 aculeatus Theobald i37 alba Theobald 97 alboannulis Ludlow 162 adairi Kirkpatrick 192 albatus Johnson 26 alboapicalis Theobald 52 adelpha Dyar and Knab 85 albei tae Dyar i39 alboaurata Petrocchi 127 adenensis Christophers 5o albet ti Theobald 162 albocephalus Theobald 169 adersi Edwards 173 albescens Edwards (Aedes) 147 albocinctus Barraud i52 adiei James and Liston 53 albescens Taylor (Uranotaenia) 97 albofasciata Taylor 99 Aedeomyia Theobald 121 albicosta Edwards (Aedes) 172 albofmbriatus Giles 57 Aedes iMeigen 129, 1 174 albicosta Peryassu (Mansonia) 117 albolateralis Theobald i54 aedes Leicester 195 albicosta Lutz (Orthopodomyia) 108 albolineatus Theobald (Aedes) 164 Aedimorphus Theobald i65 albifasciatus Macquart 140 albolineatus Giles (Culex) 208 Aedinus Lutz 220 alhigenu Enderlein (Culex) 21 1 albomaculalus Theobald 179 Aedomyia Theobald 121 albigenu Peryassu (Psorophora) 126 albomarginatus (albomaginatus aegypti Linnaeus 162 albilabris Edwards l5i in error) Newstead 174 aenea Edwards 78 albimanus (albipes inerror) Wie- albonotatus Coquillett i55 aeneus Evans 60 demann 45 albopalposus Becker 162 aestivalis Dyar [Aedes) 145 albinensis Bonne-Wepster and albopictus Skuse 164 aestivalis iMeigen [Dixa) i3 Bonne 214 albopleura Theobald 199 affinis Theobald (Aedes) 174 albinervis Edwards 202 albopunctata Theobald i65 affinis Adams (Culex) 206 albineus Seguy 141 albopunctatus Rondani 184 affinis Stephens (Theobaldia) io3 alhionensis MacGregor 108 alboscutella Theobald 16S affinis Edwards (Tripteroides) 78 albipes Theobald (Aedes) 164 alboscutellatus Theobald 167 affirmatus Dyar and Knab 179 albipes Theobald (Anopheles) 46, 52 albosquamata Bonne - W epster africana Newstead (Aedes) 168 albipes Johannsen (Chaoboriis) 26 and Bonne 87 224 DIPTERA Pages albotaeniatus Leicester (Aedes) i52 albotaeniatus Theobald (Aedes) 169 albotaeniatus Theobald (Anophe- les) 40 albothorax Theobald 172 alboventralis Theobald 169 albovirgatus Graham 208 albus Ventrillon (Anopheles) Sy albus Leicester (Culex) 2o3 alcocci Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 214 aldrichaniis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne Sg aldrichi Dyar and Knab 144 Aldrichia Theobald 46 Aldrichinclla Theobald 4^ alexandrae-schingarevi Schingarevv Sg alfaroi Dyar 216 algeriensis Theobald 37 aliciae Johannsen i3 alineata Schneider alis Theobald 2o3 alieni Turner ( Furner in error) i52 allopha Peryassu 44 allostigma Floward, Dyar and Knab iQt Allotheobaldia Brolemann 104 alogistus Dyar 218 aloponotum Dyar i38 alpinus Linnaeus (Aedes) 148 alpinus Dyar (Aedes) 145 alpiuns Twinn (Aedes) 145 alternans Westwood i34 altiusculus Dyar i43 amaurus Martin! Sy amazonensis Lutz (Culex) 220 amazonensis Theobald (Manso- nia) iib amazonicus Christophers (Ano- pheles) 42 amazonicus Gordon and Evans (Sabethes) 80 ambiguus Theobald (Culex) 202 ambiguus Dyar and Knab (Me- garhinus) Sg amboannulatus (amboaiinalaius in error) Theobald i94 amboinensis Doleschall 60 americana Johannsen 20 americanus Johannsen (Chaobo- rus) 25 americanus Neveu-Lemaire (Cu- lex) 219 Pages amesi Ludlow (Aedes) i58 ames i Edwards (Aedes) i58 amictus Edwards 48 amphibia De Geer i3 ampyx Dyar 94 anarmostus Theobald 20S anastasionis Dyar 179 andamanensis Edwards lyS andersoni Edwards (Aedes) 146 andersoni Edwards (Culex) 208 Andersonia Strickland i35 andreanus Edwards igS andreivsi Edwards i65 andricus Root 214 andropus Dyar and Knab 87 aneles Dyar and Ludlow 2i5 angulatus Theobald 199 anguste-alatus Becker 162 angustivittatus Dyar and Knab 142 anhydor Dyar 98 Aniella Enderlein 160 anips Dyar 214 Anisocheleomyia Theobald 96 anisochloros Theobald 5i Ankylorhynchus Lutz 58 annandalei Theobald (Aedes) i63 annandalei Baini Prashad (Ano- pheles) 42 annandalei Edwards (Chaoborus) 26 annandalei 'BuT:raMd.{Uranotaenia) 98 annetti Theobald 117 annularis van der Wulp 53 anntilata Taylor (Culex) 197, 2o3, 204 annulata Theobald (Culex) 199, 2o3, 210 annulata Leicester (Mansonia) 120 annulata Schrank (Theobaldia) io3 annulata Theobald (Uranotaenia) 100 anmilatus Fabricius (Theobaldia) io3 annulatus de Fourcroy (Theobal- dia) io3 aiinidifemuY Edwards 174 annullfera Theobald 120 annuliferus Blanchard (Aedes) 140 annuliferus Ludlow (Aedes) i38 annulimatius van der Wulp 39 annulioris Theobald 202 annulipalpis Lynch Arribalzaga (Anopheles) 42 annulipalpis Theobald (Armige- res) 186 annulipes Meigen {Aedes) i38 annulipes [Meigen] Martin! (Aedes) 189 Pages annulipes Taylor (Aedes) 140 annulipes Walker (Anopheles) 49 annulipes Theobald (Culex) 2i3 a7inulipes Edwards [part.] (hlan- sonia) 120 annulipes Walker [Waldker in error] (M ansonia) 120 annulipes var. A. Bonne-Wepster (Mansonia) 120 annulirostris Theobald (Aedes) 109 annulirostris Skuse (Culex) 204 atinulirostris Taylor (Culex) 2o3 annuliiostris Theobald [part.] nec Skuse (Culex) 204 annulitarsis Macquart (Aedes) 162 annulitarsis Q Leicester (Anni- geres) 186 annulitarsis Leicester (Anni- geres) 186 annuliventris Blanchard 140 anmdoabdominalis Theobald 199 annulus Theobald 204 Anoedioporpa Dyar 217 anomalus Edwards 27 Anopheles Meigen 33, 35 ANOPHELINI 29 anopheloides Giles 108 antennalis Taylor 98 antennatus Becker 38 aniiguae Giles 127 antillum Knab 26 antillum-magnorum Dyar 219 antipodeus Edwards iSy aiitisepticus Lichtenstein 2,5 antoinetta Dyar and Knab 85 anxifer Bigot 208 apateticus Ho ward , Dyar and Knab [bis] 2i5 aphobema Dyar 84 aphyl actus Root 219 apicalis Theobald (Artnigeres) 184 apicalis Theobald [bis] (Armi- geres) 186 apicalis Adams (Culex) igS apicalis Theobald (Psorophora) 126 apicalis Theobald (Uranotaenia) 98 apicimacula Dyar and Knab 43 apicinus Philippi 206 apicoannulatus Edwards (Aedes) 167 apicoannulatus Bacot (Aedes) 167 apicoargenteus Theobald 162 apicotaeiiiata Theobald 100 Pages ^!p:colri,ingulaia Theobald 77 Aporoculex Theobald 200 ajwronoma Dyar and Knab S7 appendiculata Grabham 19 appendiculatus Henick 25 apriliitd Meigen i3 aquilonaris Bergroth i3 aquilus Graham 2 1 1 arabica Giles 141 urabicus Becker {Aedes) 141 arubicus Christophers and Khazan Chand {Anopheles) 5i arabiensis Patton (Aedes) 171 arabiensis Patton {Anopheles) 56 aranetana Banks 149 aranoides Theobald 76 araozi Shannon and Del Ponte (Aedes) 13; araozi Shannon and Del Ponte (Mansonia) 117 arborealis Bonne Wepster and Bonne (Aedes) i55 arborealis Shannon and Del Ponte (Coretkrellu) 19 arborealis Shannon and Del Ponte (M egarhinus) 60 arboricollis d’Emmerez de Char- moy 108 arcanus Blanchard i3g archegus Dyar 207 arctica Edwards io3 ardensis Theobald 49 arge Dyar and Shannon ii argenteiventris Theobald 78 argenteolobatus Gough 56 argenteomaculata Theobald 164 argenteopemiis Peryassu 99 argenteopunctatus Theobald (Aedes) 168 argenteopunctatus Ventrillon (Culex) 21 1 argenteorostris Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 87 argenteoiarsis Ludlow 62 argenteoumbrosus Theobald 219 argenteoventralis Theobald (Aedes) 174 argenteoventralis Leicester (Toj)o- myia) gi argentescens Dyar and Knab 142 argenteus Poiret (Aedes) 162 argenteus Ludlow (Culex) 2o3 FAM. CULICIDAE Pages argentina Alexander (Dixa) i3 argeniina Petrocchi (U ranotaenia) 99 argentinotus Banks 168 argentinus Brethes 39 argyritarsis Robineau-Desvoidy 44 argyrites Dyar and Nuhez To- var i55 argyroineris Dyar and Ludlow 179 argyronotum Edwards 80 argyropalpis Leicester 91 argyropus Swellengrebel (Anophe- les ) 4 1 argyropus Walker i^Tripteroides) -jS argyrotarsis Leicester 98 argyrothorax Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 149 argyi ura Dyar and Knab 86 Armigeres Theobald 182, i83 arnoldi Stephens and Christo- phers 57 arribalzagae Theobald (Manso- nia) 117 arribalzagae Giles (Psorophora) i25 An ibahagia TYieohaXd 35 arthrostigma Peryassu 84 articularis Philippi 207 Rondani 171 ascidiicola de Meijere 100 Asebeomyia Aiken 212 ascyehae D3'ar and Knab 208 ashworthi Edwards j5S asiaticus Edwards (Aedes) 141 asiaticus Leicester (Anopheles) 42 asiaticus Giles (Chaoborus) 26 assamensis Theobald i5o astictopus Dyar and Shannon 26 asulleptus Theobald 89 ataeniata Theobald 21 1 * atavus Loew (nom. nud.) 6 ater Daniels 61 atlanticus Dyar and Knab 142 a.tra Tnylor (Tripteroides) 76 atra Theobald 98 atratipes Skuse 37 atraiulus Edwards 197 atratus Theobald 214 atriceps Edwards 212 atripes Skuse 77 airiiarsis Edwards 162 atrius Barraud 175 atropalpus Coquillett i53 atroparvHs van Thiel 39 atropathenica Lindtrop 54 225 Pages atropos Dyar and Knab 37 atropotenae Lindtrop 54 atrovittata Edwards 11 aurantapex Edwards (Culex) 202 aurantius Theobald i35 auratus Grabham (Aedes) 143 auratus Leicester (Aedes) 170 aurea 'Leicester (Ficalbia) iii aurea Edwards (KI ansonia) iiS aureochaeta Leicester 180 aureolineatus Leicester 184 aureopunctis Ludlow 19 r aureosquamata Ludlow 118 aureosquainiger Theobald 49 aureoslriata Grabham (Aedes) i55 aurcostriata Leicester (Aedes) i35 aureostriatus Doleschall i5i aureoventer Theobald 91 aurescens Theobald 80 auridorsum Edwards i53 aurifer Coquillett 148 aurifluus Edwards 61 aurimargo Edwards 178 auripennis Edwards 118. aurirostris Watson 49 auritaenia Enderlein 2o3 aurites Theobald (Aedes) i55 aurites Theobald (Mansonia) 118 auroides Felt i^S auronitens Edwards i52 aurostriata Banks (nec Doleschall) i63 aurotaeniatus Edwards i63 austeni Theobald (Anopheles) 5o austeni Theobald (Eretmapodites) 182 australiensis Theobald (Aedes) i53 australiensis Giles (Mansonia) 120 australiensis Ferguson (Pronioch- lonyx) 22 australis Strickland (Aedes) 146 australis Taylor (Aedes) i56 australis Theobald (Aedes) 146 australis Shannon and Del Ponte (Chaoborus) 26 australis Taylor (Culex) 197 australis Erichson (Tripteroides) 77 autocratica Dyar and Knab 87 automartus Root 214 aiitumnalis We}'enbergh (Culex) 208 autumnalis Meigen (Dixa) i3 azoriensis Theobald 209 azrilti Patton 55 azymus Dyar and Knab 219 226 DIPTERA Pages bachmanni Petrocchi 42 badgeri Dyar 207 bahama Dyar and Knab 84 bahamensis Dyar and Knab 2o5 bahri Edwards 199 haiUyi Edwards 38 bailyi Barraud 94 Theobald 118 balfouri Theobald 98 balteatus Dyar and Knab 143 bambusa Yamada 78 bambusicola Lutz and Neiva 5g bancrofti Skuse (Aedes) 162 bancrofti Taylor (Aedes) iSy bancrofti Giles (Anopheles) 40 Bancroftia Lutz 106 bancroftianus Edwards iSy banksi Edwards i52 Banksinella Theobald 171 barbarus Dyar and Knab 208 barberi Coquillett 37 barbipes Edwards 61 barbirostris van der Wulp 40 barbumbrosus Strickland and Chowdhury 40 baria Dyar and Knab 88 barianensis James 39 barberi Theobald 197 barnardi Edwards i5o barraiidi Edwards 204 Barraudius Edwards 192 basalis Taylor (Aedes) 176 basalis Howard, Dyar and Knab (Uranotaenia)' 98 basicinctus Edwards 202 basilicus Dyar and Knab 2o5 bastagarius Dyar and Knab 214 bathanus Dyar 32 Bathosomyia Theobald 166 behningi Martin! i38 belisarioi Neiva 80 bellator Dyar and Knab 46 bengalensis Puri 87 bentleyi Bentley 41 bequaerti Dyar and Shannon 214 berestnevi Schingarew Sy bergrothi Edwards io3 herlandi Seguy 142 bernardi Borei 197 bevisi Edwards 169 biaiimilaia Theobald 168 bibulus Dyar 214 Incolor Meigen (Culex) 209 Pages bicolor Leicester [Uranotaenia) 100 bicompressa Lutz 88 bicornis Root 84 bicornuta Theobald 198 bidens Dyar 2o3 bifasciata Brunetti ii bifoliatus Theobald (Culex) 204 hifoliatus Dyar (Culex) 218 bifurcatus Meigen (Anopheles) 38 bifurcatus Linnaeus [0*] (Culex) 209 bigoti Theobald (Anopheles) 48 bigoti Bellardi (Culex) igi bihaicolus Dyar and Nuhez Tovar 221 bihamatus Edwards 2o3 bilineata Theobald 98 bilineatus Theobald 208 bimaculata Theobald (Culex) 191 bimaculata Leicester (Uranotae- nia) 100 bimaculata Theobald (Uranotaenia) 100 bimaculatus Coquillett i^o bimaculiala Leicester 98 bimaculipes Theobald 78 binotata Edwards ii Binotia Blanchard 70 biocellatus Taylor i53 bi partipes Dyar and Knab So bipunctata Theobald (Aedes) 168 bipunctata Theobald (Culex) 2o3 bipunctatus Robineau Desvoidy 189 biroi Theobald 204 Bironella Theobald 32, 33 bironelli Christophers 33 bisignatus Griinberg 5i bistriata Brunetti ii bistdcatus Coquillett 219 bitaeniorhynchus Giles 202 blachlocki Evans i63 Blanchardiomvia Brunetti i83 blanda Dyar 19 blax Dyar and Shannon 1 1 bodkini Edwards 84 Bolhodeomyia Theobald 179 boliviensis Theobald 46 bonariensis Brethes 207 bonneae Root (Chagasia) 32 bonneae Dyar and Knab (Culex) 207 bonneae Edwards (Mansonia) i2o bonnei Dyar 221 borealis Ludlow (Aedes) 148 borealis Martin! (Dixa) i3 borealis Schingarew (Theobaldia) io3 Pages borenquiiii Root 216 boscii Robineau-Desvoidy 124 bostocki Theobald 194 bourrouli Peryassii 87 Boycia Newstead iio bozasi Neveu-Lemaire Sy Brachomyia Theobald 221 brachypus Donitz 40 bracteatus Coquillett 148 brahmacharii Christophers 5o brakeleyi Coquillett 19 brasiliensis Theobald 26 braziliae Dyar 191 braziliensis Gordon and Evans (Aedes) i5o braziliensis Chagas (Anopheles) 44 brehmei Knab 207 breinli Tdcylox i85 brethesi Dyar 207 brevicellulus TheohAld 118 brevipalpis Roper (Anopheles) 87 brevipalpis Giles (Culex) 194 brevipalpis Theobald (Megarhi- nus) 61 brevipalpus Theobald {nec Giles) 198 Brevirhynchus Theobald i85 brevirostris Edwards 100 brevis Garrett ii brevisector Edwards 27 brevispinosus Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 2o5 brevitibia Edwards 184 briseis Dyar 98 hrittoni Felt io5 brohieri Edwards 52 bromeliae Theobald i63 bromeliarum Dyar and Knab 84 bromelicola Dyar 46 broqnettii Theobald 141 broussesi Edwards 55 bruchi Petrocchi (Psorophora) 125, 126 Brugella Edwards 33 brugi Edwards (Aedes) 172 brugi Edwards (Tripteroides) 77 brmnpli Neveu-Lemaire i65 brunnipes Theobald 5o burpengaryensis Theobald 146 buscki (in error buseki) Coquil- lett i55 butleri Theobald 178 buxtoni Edwards (Culex) 197 buxtoni Edwards (Ma?isonia) _ 118 Pages caballus Theobald 140 cacharanus Barraud i5o Dyar 200 cucodda Dyar and Knab S8 C.icomyia Coqnillett 178 ca^ol’hrad^s Dyar and Knab 89 cacothius Dyar 143 caecus Theobald 170 CiUiiocephahis TclvIot i5y caeruleocephala Theobald 9S cairnsensis Taylor i5S Ctiir?tse>tsis Taylor (Cide.v) 197 cairnsensis [cairinsensis in error] Taylor (Hodgesia) 94 cairnsensis Taylor (Uranolaenia) gS calathicola Edwards 19 calceatus Edwards 162 calcitrans Robineau-Desvoidy 209 caledonica Edwards 77 californica Johannsen i3 caliginosus Graham 169 Calladimyia Dyar 86 callithotrys Dj’ar 140 calocasiae Edwards 100 Calomyia Taylor 147 calopus Weigen 162 calosomata Dyar and Knab gS Calvertia Ludlow (nec Warren) 46 Calvertina Ludlow 46 Calviana Strand 46 cameronensis Edwards 38 camerounensis Alexander 1 1 campbelli Alexander 11 campestris Dyar and Knab {Aedes) 140 campestris Leicester (Uranotae- niai 98 camposanus Dyar 142 camposi Dyar 2o5 camptocomma Dyar 85 camptorhynchus Thomson 140 canadensis Theobald 141 cancer Theobald [Deinocerites) 222 cancer Leicester {U ranotaenia) 98 Cancraedes Edwards 177 cancricomes Edwards 177 candidiensis [candidienses in error) Koidzumi 5i candidipes Edwards 100 canfieldi Dyar and Knab 88 cantans Meigen iSg cantator Coquillett i38 capensis Edwards 167 FAM. CULICI DAE Pages capitis Shannon and Del Ponte gS capricornii Lutz 179 cara Dyar and Knab 88 caracula Dyar and Nuiiez Tovar 85 Howard, Dyarand Knab 207 carcinophilus Dyar and Knab 214 cardamitisi Xewstead and Carter 54 carmenti Edwards 1 75 carmodyae Dyar and Knab 207 Carrollella Lutz 220 Carrollia Lutz 220 oir/ro»! Ventrillon {Aedes) i5S cartroni Ventrillon {Culex) 20S caspius Pallas 341 castrensis Edwards 195 Catageiomyia Theobald i65 cataphylla Dyar 143 cataractarum Edwards 195 catasticla Edwards (Acdoinyia) 122 catasticta Knab {Aedomyia) 122 Catatassomyia Dyar and Shan- non 160 caudatula Sei^uy 12 caudelli Dyar and Knab 218 cautus Barraud 175 celaenocephala Dyar and Knab 85 Dyar and Nunez Tovar 379 celidopus Dyar and Shannon 43 Cellia Theobald 46 centrale Brethes 3 25 centralis Loew 34 ceiitropunctatus Theohadd 170 centrotns Howard, Dyar and Knab 144 cemts Root 236 cephasi Edwards 77 Ceratucystia Dyar and Knab 3 23 ceratopogones Theobald 27 ceylonensis Theobald 78 ceylonica Theobald (Aedes) 35i ceylonica Newstead and Carter {Anopheles) 5o ceylonica Theobald (Culex) igg ceylonica Theobald (U ranotaenia) g8 ceylonicus Edwards i-j5 *ceyx Heyden 7 chacquensis Paterson and Shannon 325 Chaetocruiomyia Theobald i56 Chaelomyia Leicester 3 85 chaetoventralis Theobald 397 Chagasia Cruz 3i chalcocephala Dyar and Knab 87 chalcocorystes Martin! 238 chalcospilans Dyar 179 227 l’ag03 chamberlaini Ludlow 3is champerico Dyar and Knab 3 25 chandi Edwards 180 CHAOBORINAE 16 Chaoborus Lichtenstein 23, 25 chaudoyei Theobald 55 chaussieri Edwards 3 63 chelli Edwards 340 chenuilpoeirsis Tamada 3 63 chidcsteri Dyar 207 chile33sis Alexander [Dixa] 33 chilensis Blanchard ^26 chloropterus llumboldt 83 chloroventer 'Yheohadd 231 chodukiiri Martin! 41 Chocroporpa Dyar 23 3 chresta Dyar and Knab 86 Christianus Dyar 364 christophersi Edwards (Aedes) i52 chrislophersi Theobald (Anopheles) 52 christophersi Theobald (Culex) 208 christophersi Barraud (Uranotae- ni.i) 98 Christophersia James 46 Christophersiomyia Barraud 359 christophi Portchinsky 63 Christya Theobald 35 christyi Newstead and Carter 55 chroiopus Dyar and Knab 80 chryselatus Dyar arrd Khiab 239 chrysocephalus Theobald 60 Chrysoconops Goeldi 3 35 Chrysoconops Theobald (part.) 337 chrxsogaster Taylor (Aedes) 335 chrysogaster Graham (Eretmapo- dites) 3 82 chrysogona Knab 339 chrysolineatus Theobald 353 chrvsomus Dyar arid Knalj 85 chrysonotum Dyar and Knab (Culex) 234 chrysonotum Peryassii (Man- sonia) 337 r/jryiosr;«/(3 Theobald 373 chrysosoma Edwards 3 38 chrysothorax Theobald (Aedes) 372 clu ysothorax Newstead and Carter (Culex) 234 chrysothorax Peryassu (Culex) 233 Edwards 339 ciliaris Linnaeus (Aedes) 375 ciliaris of some early authors (? nec Linn.) (Culex) 209 228 DIPTERA Pages ciliata Fabricius 124 *ciliatus Meunier 6 cilipes Fabricius 124 cincta Curtis 14 cinctellus Edwards 197 cinctipes Coquillett 22 cinctus Newstead and Carter 56 cinerellus Edwards 199 cinereoboreahs Felt and YGung 147 cinereus Meigen (Aedes) lyS cinereus Theobald (Anopheles) 55 cinereus Theobald (Culex) 199 cingulata Fabricius 126 cingulatus Leicester (Armigeres) 186 cingulatus Doleschall (Culex) 208 cingidatus Theobald (Culex) 2o5 circumcincta Dyar and Knab 87 circumluteola Theobald 172 circLimtestacea Theobald ii3 clara Dyar and Shannon 99 clarki Evans 216 clasoleuca Dyar and Knab 87 classicus Dyar i39 clavata Loew i3 claviger Meigen (Anopheles) 38 claviger Fabricius (Anopheles) 3g clavipalpus Theohald iii clavulus Williston 12 clelandi Taylor 146 Cleobonnea Dyar 86 Cleopatrae Willcocks (nom. nud.) 55 Climacura Howard, Dyar and Knab io5 coatzacoalcos Dyar and Knab 98 *cockerelli Edwards 7 codiocampa Dyar and Knab 85 Coelodiazesis Dyar and Knab 36 coenonus Howard, Dyar and Knab 87 coerulea Theobald 99 coeruleocephala Leicester (Trip- teroides) 78 coeruleocephala Theobald (Tripte- roides) 78 coeruleovittata Ludlow 92 coerulescens Edwards 197 coffini Dyar and Knab i25 cogilli Edwards i5o cohaesa Donitz 52 colombiensis Dyar 218 colonarius Dyar T40 Colonemyia Leicester 74 columbiae Dyar and Knab 126 Pages comitatus Dyar and Knab 210 commevynensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 214 comminutor Dyar 214 commovens Walker 184 communis De Geer (Aedes) 148 communis Leicester (Heizmannia) 180 completiva Leicester 112 complex Theobald 180 com|)losa Dyar 87 compressum Lutz 70 conchita Dyar and Knab 86 Conchyliastes Howard i23 concinnus Stephens 145 concolor Taylor (Aedes) i58 concolor Robineau-Desvoidy (Culex) igi condei Ventrillon 182 condolescens Dyar and Knab 142 condylodesmus Griinberg 208 confinnis Lynch Arribalzaga 126 confirmatus Lynch Arribalzaga 142 confusa Lutz 87 confusus Theobald (Aedes) 169 confusus Edwards 184 confusus Theobald (Sabethoides) 81 congolensis Edwards (Aedes) 169 congolensis Evans (Culex) 202 conjungens Edwards 184 connali Edwards gS conopas Frauenfeld (Mansonia) 120 conopas Theobald (Mansonia) 118 Conopomyia Leicester no Conopostegus Dyar 147 conradti Griinberg 61 conservator Dyar and Knab 218 consimilis Newstead (Culex) 202 consimilis Taylor (Culex) 204 consobrinus Robineau-Desvoidy 209 consolator Dyar and Knab 219 conspirator Dyar and Knab 214 consternator Dyar and Knab 217 conterrens Walker 124 continenialis D3'ar and Knab 99 coppenamensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 2i5 coquilletti Theobald (Psorophora) 12,5 coquilletti Dyar and Knab (Urano- taenia) 99 Coquillettidia Dyar 117 corentynensis Dyar 2i5 Corethra Meigen 23 Corethra auct. 21 Pages Corethnella Coquillett 17 corethroides Theobald 40 cornfordi Theobald 25 corniger Theobald 2o5 cornuta Johannsen i3 cornutus Edwards 202 coronator Dyar and Knab 2o5 corrigani Dyar and Knab 218 Corsicanus Edwards 39 costalis Giles (Anopheles) 56 costalis Loew [nec Theobald] (Anopheles) 55 coticula Dyar and Knab 117 coustani Laveran 41 covelli Barraud i8o craggi Barraud i63 crassi forceps Edwards 172 crassi pes van der Wulp 118 creticus Theobald 210 cretinus Edwards 164 crinicauda Edwards 204 crinifer Theobald 142 cristata Theobald 118 crucians Walker (Aedes) i58 crucians Wiedemann (Anopheles) 38 cruzi Dyar and Knab 46 crybda Dyar 2i5 Cryophila Edwards 22 crj^stallinus De Geer 25 Ctenogoeldia Edwards 73 ctites Dyar 124 cubensis Agramonte (Anopheles) 46 cubensis Bigot (Culex) 208 cubensis Dyar and Knab (Culex) 218 cuclyx Dyar and Shannon 217 culebrae Dyar 85 Culex Linnaeus 186, 200 Culicada Felt i35 Culicella Felt io5 Culicelsa Felt i35 culicifacies Giles 5o culiciformis Theobald (Aedes) i58 culiciformis Cogill (Anopheles) 38 culiciformis Theobald (Chaoborus) 25 culiciformis De Geer (Mochlonyx) 22 CULICINAE 28 CULICINI 62 culicinus Edwards 169 Culiciomyia Theobald 198 * Culicites Lieyder\ 23 culicivora Dyar and Knab 72 Culiseta Felt loi cumminsi Theobald 169 FAM. CULICIDAE 229 Pages Pagos Pages cutnpstOKi Taj'lor l53 decticus Howard, D3’ar and Knab ' 144 Dixapuella Dyar and Shannon 14 cunabulanus EdwarJs 146 degustator Djmr 216 Oixella Dyar and Shannon i5 cttnedta Theobald 2o3 Deinocerites Theobald 221 Di.vella Tonnoir i5 cuneatus Dyar and Knab 142 delys Howard, Dyar and Knab 207 DIXINAE 8 curopinensis Bonne-Wepster and demansis Strickland i53 Dixomyia Taylor 112 Bonne 2IS denbesteni Brug 184 djajasanensis Brug 42 curriei Coquillett I4I Dendromyia Theobald 86 doddi Taylor i56 curryi Dj-ar 2i5 Dendropaedium D)’ar and Knab 43 Dodecamyia Dyar 84 curtipalpis Edwards 198 dendrophilus Edwards i63 dofleini tiunther . 73 curtipes Edwards 177 Dendroskitsea Edwards 172 dolcschalli Giles 208 curvirostris Laveran 89 den ied ma n n ii Ludlow 139 dolichocephalus Leicester 186 cuyabensis Neiva and Pinto 45 dentatus Theobald (Aedes) 169 doliorum Edwards 210 cyanescens Coquillett 125 dentatus Barraud (Armigeres) 186 dolosus Lynch Arribalzaga 207 cyaneus Fabricius So ^depereti Meum er 7 domesticus Theobald (Aedes) 168 cyanopennis Humboldt 124 derivator Dyar and Knab 193 domesticus Germar (Culex) 209 Cyathomyiii de Meijere 196 desbansi Seguy 141 domesticus Leicester (Culex) 202 cyclocerculus Dyar 144 deserticola Kirkpatrick 193 domicolus Edwards 5i Cyclolepidopteron Blanchard 35 desmotes Giles 164 dominici Rangel and Romero Cycloleppteron Theobald 35 Desvoidea Theobald i83 Sierra 755 Cyclophorus Eysell 36 Desvoidya Blanchard i83 dornarum Dyar and Shannon 2i5 cylindricus Theobald 197 detritus Haliday 144 dorsalis Meigen (Aedes) 141 cyprius Ludlow i38 diaeretus Dyar 118 dorsalis Garrett (Dixa) i3 cyptopus Theobald 94 diantaeus Howard, D3'ar and dorsovittatus Seguy (Aedes) 145 cyrtolabis Edwards 175 Knab 144 dorsovittatus Villeneuve (Aedes) 146 dibrugharensis Barraud 184 dracaenae Edwards 182 Dactylomyia Newstead and Carter 46 dicellaphora Ploward, Dyar and draconarius Dyar i53 daliensis [daliensus in error] Knab 73 draconis Ingram and De Meillon 211 T aylor i59 Diceromyia 'Theobald 172 drapetes I3yar and Knab 84 dahieli Theobald 169 dictator Dyar and Knab 206 dravidictis Christophers 53 * damnatorum Scudder 6 didieri Neveu-Lemaire 208 drymoecius Siiciser 118 damnosus Say i38 digitatum Rondani 70 d’thali Patton 5i Danielsia Theobald 147 digitatus Edwards 186 dubia Theobald (Aedes) 162. i63 darlingi Root 44 dilatata Strobl 12 dubitans Leicester 91 daruensis Evans 169 Dinanamesus Dyar and Knab 221 dubius Blanchard 45 darwini Taylor i56 Dinomimetes Knab 22 1 dudgeoni Theobald 55 Dasymyia Leicester 1 12 Dinomyia Dyar 86 dugesi D3'ar and Knab 104 daumastocampa Dyar and Knab 219 Dinoporpa Dyar 2i3 dunni Evans (Aedes) 174 daumasturus Dyar and Knab 219 Diphalangarpe Dyar 84 dunni Dyar (Culex) 2i5 davisi Paterson and Shannon diplolineata Schneider 143 Dunnius Edwards 174 {Anopheles) 45 diplophyllum Dyar 207 duplex Martini 141 davisi Shannon and Del Ponte dipseticus Dyar and Knab 209 duplicator Dyar and Knab 206 (Corethrella) 19 discolor Coquillett 126 dupreei Coquillett 142 debilis Dyar and Knab 206 discrepans Edwards 179 durbanensis Theobald 170 de-boeri Edwards i63 discrucians Walker 125 durhami Edwards (Armigeres) 184 Decamyia Dyar 86 dissimilis Leicester (Aedes) i54 durhami Theobald (Limatus) 89 deccana (deccanna in error] Bar- dissimilis Theobald (Culex) 208 duttoni Theobald 208 raud i5o distigma Edwards 78 Duttonia Newstead 166 decens Theobald 211 distincta Garrett 12 dux Dyar and Shannon 175 deceptor Donitz [Anopheles) 5o distinctus Newstead and Carter 5o dyari Garrett (Dixa) 14 deceptor Dyar and Knab (Culex) 218 distinguendus Dyar 2i5 dyari Coquillett (Theobaldia) io5 declarator Dyar and Knab 206 diurna Theobald 175 Dvarina Bonne-Wepster and decorabilis Leicester 91 diversus Theobald 147 Bonne 83 decorator Dyar and Knab 2l5 Dixa Meigen 9 , 1 1 dyius Root 2i5 23o DIPTERA Pages dynindora Dyar and Knab 86 dysanor Dyar 144 dysmathcs Dyar and Ludlow 214 dytes Marti ni i38 eadithae Barraud 192 eastor Dyar 2i5 eatoni Edwards 164 Ecculex Felt i65 echinata Grabham laS echinus Edwards 154 educator Dyar and Knab 2i5 edulis Edwards 27 edvvardsi Barraud (Aedes) 164 edvvardsi Yamada (Anop/ieles) 38 edwardsi Barraud (Culex) 204 edwardsi Barraud (Megarhinus) 61 edwardsi Ji&rxaMA (Tripteroides) 78 edwardsi Barraud (Uranotaenia) 98 effoetus Walker 22 egberti Dyar and Knab 216 egcyinon Dyar 2i5 eidsvoldensis Mackerras i38 eiseni Coquillett 38 Ekrinomyia Leicester i33 elchoensis Taylor 157 elegans Ficalbi (Aedes) 162 elegans James (Anopheles) 49 elegans Taylor 112 eleuthera Dyar 2o5 elevator D3mr and Knab 21 5 elnora Paterson and Shannon 99 elnorae Shannon and Del Ponte 26 elocutilis Dyzx and Knab 207 eloisa Howard, Dyar and Knab 87 elsiae Barraud i52 eluthera [elethera in error] Dyar and Shannon 25 elutior Martini 40 elutus Edwards 40 embuensis Edwards i5o eminentia Leicester 198 enethes Dyar and Knab 85 ensifera Edwards ii ensiformis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 2i5 epacthis Dyar and Knab i53 epanastasis Dyar 2i5 epidesmus Theobald 202 epinolus Dyar and Knab i38 epirus Aiken 2i5 epitedeus Knab 222 equinus Meigen (Aedes) 154 Pages equinus Theobald (Haemagogus) 179 equivocator Dyar and Knab 207 eremita Floward, 'Dya.r and Knab 206 Eretmapodites Theobald iSi *■ Eriopterites Meunier 9 errabunda Swellengrebel 54 erraticus Dyar and Knab 214 error Theobald 56 eruthrosops Theobald 171 erythrothorax Dyar 207 escomeli Brethes 206 esoensis Yamada 176 espavtana Dyar and Knab 84 espini Martini 73 ethiopicus Edwards ■ 202 Etorilepidomxia Alcock 112 Etorleptiomyia Theobald 112 Eubonnea Dyar 220 eucephalaeus Dyar 142 Theobald 21 1 eucleptes Dyar i5i Eucorethra Underwood 19 eueJes Iloward. Dyar and Knab i38 euiris Dyar 142 Eumelanomyia Theobald 193 eumimetes Dyar and Knab 206 Eunicemyia Dyar and Shannon 87 euochrus Howard, Dyar and Knab 171 euplocamus Dyar and Knab 142 evansae Root 2i5 evansi Brethes (Anopheles) 45 evansi Dyar (Anopheles) 45 exagitans Walker 162 excitans Walker 162 excrucians Walker i38 exedriis Koot 217 exhihitor Shannon and Del Ponte 89 exilis Dyar 21 1 *exita Scudder 6 extricator Djmr and Knab 207 factor D}'ar and Knab 207 fajardoi Lutz 32 falcipes Banks 100 fallax Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 85 falsificator Dyar and Knab 214 farauti Laveran 49 farquharsoni Edwards 93 fasciatus Fabricius (Aedes) 162 fasciatus Meig‘en (Aedes) 143 fasciatus Mulier (Culex) 209 fasciolata Lynch Arribalzaga 117 fasciolatus Lutz 21 5 Pagea fascipalpis Edwards 173 fascipes Coquillett 108 fatigans Wiedemann (?) 208 fatuator Dyar and Shannon 2i5 fauna Dyar and Knab 88 favor Dyar and Nuiiez Tovar 87 febrifera Banks 52 federalis Dyar 207 felicia Dyar and Nunez Tovar 88 Eeltianus Martini i35 Eeltidia Dyar i23 Eeltinella Theobald 46 femineus Edwards 195 fergusoni Taylor 194 ferox Humboldt (Psorophora) i25 ferox Wiedemann (Megarhinus) 60 ferrugiuata Martini io3 ferruginosus Wiedemann 40 festivus Dj-ar and Shannon 26 Ficalbia Theobald 108, ii3 Eicalbia Leicester 160 ficalhii Noe io5 fidelis Dyar 195 fiebrigi Edwards i25 filicis Ingram and De Meillon 168 filicornis Edwards 14 filipes Walker 76 filipinae Manalang 5o fimbripes Edwards iSg Finiaya Theobald 147 Einlavia Giles 147 fsheri Barraud (Aedes) 170 fisheri Dyar (Aedes) 146 fitchi Felt and Young i3g flava Endlow (Anopheles) 49 flava Swellengrebel (Anopheles) 56 flaveolus Coquillett 116 flavescens Mulier (Aedes) i3g flavesce7is Fabricius (Aedes) i3g flavescens Theobald (Aedes) 189 flavescens Swellengrebel (Ano- pheles) 56 flavicans Meigen 26 flaviceps Edwards 55 flavicollis Edwards (Aedes) 178 flavicollis Tonnoir (Dbva) ii flavicomis Barraud 198 fiavicosta Walker (Aedes) 140 flavicosta Edwards (Anopheles) 5i fiavicosta Barraud (Orthopodo- inyia) 108 flavidulus Edwards 27 flavifacies Edwards 85 Fages flavifrons Skuse 140 flavinervis Edwards (nom. nud.) 172 flavipennis Giles 149 Havipes Macquart 140 flavirostris Ludlow {Anoplteles) 5z Havirostris Meigen [TheobalJta) io5 flavithorax Barraud loS flavopictus Yamada 164 flavovirens Robineau-Desvoidy 212 fljints ^Motschiilsky {Aedis) i38 flavus Yamada (Aedes) 176 flavus Leicester (Ar»u'g^eresi 1S6 * flavus Gistl (Culex) 7 flavus Ventrillon {Mansonia , 118 flerowi Portschinsky 41 fletcheri Coqui llett iSg flindersi Taylor 146 florestan Dyar 88 floridanus D)'ar and Knab 218 floridense Dyar and Knab 126 flui Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 87 fluminensis Root {Anopholes) 43 fluminensis Peryassu [Megarhinus] 29 fluviatilis Lutz (Aedes) i53 fluviatilis Leicester (Aedes) i5i fluviatilis James (Anopheles) 5i fluviatilis Theobald (Goeldia) 72 folquei de Mello 84 formosae Hatori 5o formosainsis I T snzuky (Anopheles) 52 formosaensis Tsuzuky (Anophe- les) 56 formosensis Yamada (Aedes) i5i formosensis Koidzumi (Anopheles) 56 formosus Walker (Aedes) 162 formosus Ludlow (Anopheles) 38 *fossilis Brodie 6 fouchowensis Theobald 208 fowleri d’Emmerez de Charmoy (Aedes) 170 fowleri Christophers (Anopheles) 53 fragilis Leicester (Aedes) 176 fragilis Theobald (Anopheles) 37 fragilis Ludlow (Culex) 199 fra7iciscanus McCracken 39 fraseri Edwards (Aedes) i63 fraseri Edwards (Harpagomyia) 93 fraseri Theobald (Mansonia) 118 fraseri Edwards (Theobaldia) 106 fraseri Edwards (JJranotaeiiia) 98 frater Robineau-Desvoidy 162 fratercida Dyar and Knab 86 fraterna Garrett 12 FAM. CULICIDAE Pages fraudator Edwards 197 fraudatrix Theobald 197 freerae Banks 54 freetownensis Evans (Anopheles) 5i freetownensis Theobald (Culex) 199 frenchi Theobald 106 freyi Edwards i38 frickii Ludlow 193 frontosa Theobald 72 fryeri Theobald 137 fulgens Edwards i5o fuliginosa Walker (Dixa) i3 fuliginosa Felt (Mochlonyx) 22 fuliginosus Giles (Anopheles) 53 f uliginosus Stanton (Anopheles) 54 fulleri Ludlow 197 fulvithorax Lutz i55 fulvus Wiedemann 140 fumidus Edwards i58 fumipennis Stephens io5 funerea Leicester 180 funereus Theobald 176 funestus Giles (Anopheles) 3i funestus [in part.] Strickland.J/l/w- pheles) 5i funestus Leicester (Megarhinus) 61 funiculus Dyar 126 fur Dyar and Knab 214 furcifer Edwards 173 furfurea Enderlein 122 furvus Edwards i58 fusca Leicester [nec Osten-Sac- ken] (Aedes) i58 fusca Theobald (Armigeres) i85 fusca Staeger (Chaoborus) 25 fusca Theobald (Culex) 191, 204 fusca Loew (Dixa) 12 fusca Smith (Dixa) 14 fusca Leicester (Ficalbia) ii3 flisca Theobald (Ficalbia) ii3 fusca 'Leictsier (Tripteroides) 78 fusca Theobald (Uranotaenia) 100 fusca Edwards (Uranotaenicf) 99 fusca Leicester (Uranotaenia) 100 fuscanus Wiedemann 191 fuscifrons Edwards 14 fuscinervis Edwards (Aedes) 172 fuscinervis Edwards (Chaoborus) 27 fuscinervis Tonnoir (Dixa) 14 fuscipes Edwards 84 fuscitarsis Barraud 212 fuscivenostts Leeson 5i fuscocephalus Theobald 212 23i Paerea fuscopalpalts Theobald 169 fuscopennatus Theobald 118 Theobald 118 fuscum Theobald 195 fuscus Osten-Sacken (Aedes) ij5 fuscus Taylor (Culex) 208 fuscus Theobald (Ctdex) 199, 200 fuscus Hutton (Opifex) 128 gairus Root 219 gallii Martin! 148 galloisi Yamada i65 galoa Dyar and Knab 88 gambiae Giles 55 gambiensis Giles 56 gardineri Ludlow 164 garnhami Edwards 5i gaudeator Dyar and Knab 220 gaudians Dyar and Nuiiez Tovar 85 gausapata Dyarand NunezTovar 85 gebeleinensis Theobald i65 Geitonomyia Leicester 166 gelidus Theobald 2o3 geniculata Tonnoir ii geniculatus Obvier (Aedes) 184 geniculatus Theobald (Culex) 194 genumaculata Neiva 124 genurostris Leicester 93 geometrica Theobald 98 Geoskusea Edwards 159 giblini Taylor n8 giganteus Ventrillon 202 gigantulus Dyar and Shannon 61 gigas Giles 38 gilesi Peryassu (Anopheles) 38 gilesi Theobald (Megarhinus) 62 Gilesia Theobald i35 gilli Barraud i52 giveni Edwards 184 gladiator Dyar 179 glaphyroptera Schiner io3 glaucocephala Dyar and Knab 85 glaucodaemon Dyar and Shannon 81 Gnophodeoniyia Theobald 212 gnophodes Theobald 204 Goeldia Theobald 70, 72 goeldii Howard, Dyar and Knab 80 goetghebueri Seguy 14 gonimus Dyar and Knab 144 gordoni Evans 214 gorgasi Dyar and Knab 48 goughi Theobald (<^) 208 goughi Theobald (Q) 210 232 DIPTERA Pages grabhami Theohald 42 Grabhamia Theobald 126 gracilis Leicester (Aedes) 164 gracilis Donitz (Anoplieles) 56 gracilis Theobald (Bironella) 33 gracilis Hili (Bironella) 33 gracilis Leicester (Topomyia) 91 gracilis Leicester (Zeugnomyia) 96 grahami Theobald (Aedes) 134 grahami Ludlow (Aedes) 141 grahami Theobald (Culex) 21 1 grahami Edwards (EreUnapodites) 182 Grahamia Theobald 91 graminis Leicester 199 grandidieri Blanchard 118 grandiosus Williston Sg granti Theobald i65 grata Banks 62 Grassia Theobald (nec Fisch) 46 gravelyi Edwards 61 gravitator Dyar and Knab 2i5 grayi Theobald 85 greeni Theobald (Aedes) 154 greeni Theobald (Heizmannia) 180 gregoryi Ludlow gi greigi Barraud i5i grenadensis Edwards 87 grisea Ludlow 187 grisescens Stephens 38 grossbecki D3'ar and Knab iSg guadeloupensis Dyar and Knab Sg Gualteria Lutz 147 guarani Shannon 48 guatemala Dyar and Knab 85 gubernatoris Giles i5o guianensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 5g guiarti Blanchard 21 1 guttatus Curtis (Aedes) 154 guttatus Meigen (Aedes) 154 guttipennis Thomson 12 guttulatus Harris 89 Gymnometopa Coquillett 147 gynaecopus Dyar and Knab 88 hahanicus Dyar and Knab 143 habilatator Dyar and Knab 206 hackeri Edwdxds (Anoplieles) 49 hackeri Edwards (Culex) ig5 Haemagogus Williston 178 haematophagus Ficalbi 209 haemorrhoidalis Fabricius 59 hajniensis Gmelin 25 Pages hailiensis Dyar and Knab 60 halifaxi Theobald 191 /m/h' James 49 hamadryadris Cooling i53 hanabusai Yamada 53 hancocki Edwards (Anoplieles) 5z hancocki Edwards (Culex) 209 hapla Dyar and Knab 86 liaplolineata Schneider 146 hargreavesi Edwards (Aedes) 141 hargreavesi Evans (Anoplieles) 5i Harpagomyia de Meijere 91 harrisi Tonnoir 14 haruspiciis Dyar and Knab 126 harveyi Barraud • i5i liassardii Grabham 2o5 hastatus Dyar 142 haiiensis Carter 175 hatorii Yamada (Aedes) iSz liatorii Koidzumi (Anoplieles) 56 haworthi Edwards 167 hayashii Yamada iqS hebes Donitz 5i hehrideus Edwards i65 hedys Root 219 hegemonica Dyar and Shannon 12 Heizmannia Ludlow 179 Helcoporpa Dyar 2i3 Heliconiamyia [Hellconiamya in error) Dyar 86 hemisagnosta Dyar and Knab 88 hemisiris Dyar and Shannon 88 liemisurus Dyar and Knab 142 liemitelus Dyar 175 liendersoni CockereW i55 hensemaeon Dyar • 208 Heptaphlebomyia Theobald 200 herrickii {herickii in error) Theo- bald 60 hesitator Dyar and Knab 218 heteropus Dyar i5o hewitti Hearle (Aedes) 189 hewitti Edwards (Culex) 198 hexadontus Dyar 144 hildebrandi Evans 220 hilli Taylor (Aedes) 160 hili i Edwards (Culex) 197 hilli Edwards (Theobaldia) 106 himalayana Giles 184 himalayensis Edwards 180 hirsuteron Theobald 146 hirsutipalpis Theobald 208 Pages hirsutipleura Barraud 176 hirsutus Theobald 170 hispaniola (hispaniolia in error) Theobald 55 hispida Theobald iii Hispidiniyia TAxeobdld iio hispidosus Skuse 184 Hodgesia Theobald 98 hoffmani Root 89 holmbergi Lynch Arribalzaga (Psorophora) 124 holmbergi Theobald (Psorophora) 124 holoneus Dyar 21 5 homoeopas Dyar and Ludlow 21 5 honioeopus Dyar i5o homothe Dyar and Knab 85 hornotina Dyar and Knab 78 horei Gordon and Evans 89 horishensis Yamada 164 horridus Edwards (Culex) igS horridus Dyar and Knab (Psoro- phora) 125 hortator Dyar and Knab 142 hortensis Ficalbi 194 hosautos Dyar and Knab 85 howardi Coquillett 124 Howardia Theobald (nec Dalla Torre) 46 Howardina Theobald i55 htidsoni Felt 25 Hulecocteomyia Theobald 147 humeralis Edwards (Aedes) iSy humeralis Tonnoir (Dixa) 14 humeralis Dyar and Knab (Man- sonia) 116 humilis Theobald (Culex) 2i5 humilis Ruthe (Dixa) 14 hunteri Strickland 41 hutchinsoni Barraud 212 hybrida Taylor (Aedes) i53 hybrida Leicester (FiValJ/h) iii hybrida Leicester (T ripteroides) 78 hybridus Edwards 184 hyemalis Fitch 3g hylephilus Dyar and Knab 46 Hyloconops Theobald 70 Hyparctius Martin! i35 hyperborea Bergroth 14 hypocindyna Dyar 117 hypoptes Knab 5g hyrcanus Pallas 41 Hystatomyia Dyar 86 hystera Dyar and Knab 98 Pa^es idahoensis Theobald 144 identictis Dyar and Knab So idottns Dyar 2i5 ignobilis Dyar and Knab 2iS igu.izu Shannon and Del Ponte 142 imitator Leicester 164, 176 imitator Theobald [Citlex) 219 immacvlatus James 56 immisericors Theobald {Megarhintts) 62 immisericors Walker (Megaritiniis) 62 impatibilis Walker 162 impatiens Walker io3 impellens Theobald [Culex) 2o5 impellens Walker [Culex) 204 imperfectus Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 81 impiger Walker 144 implacabilis Walker 144 implexus Theobald 48 imprimetis Walker 170 impudicus Ficalbi 194 impunctus Donitz 55 inadmirabilis Dyar 2i5 inaequalis Grabham i55 incana Dyar 86 incaudata Root [Wyeomyia) 83 incaudata Dyar [IVyeomyia) 83 incertus Edwards 176 inchoatus Barraud 186 incidens Thomson 104 uiconspiciiosa Theobald {1910) 194 inconspicuosus Theobald (1908) 196 inconspicuus Grossbeck 148 increpitus Dyar 189 incriminator Dyar and Knab 216 indecorabilis Leicester (Aedes) 176 indecorabilis Theobald (Culex) 2i5 indefinita Liidlow 56 indefinitus [hidefinatus) Theobald 56 indiana Dyar (Dixa) 14 indiana Edwards [Manso7iia) 120 indica Theobald [Anopheles) 5o, 55 indica Theobald [Heizmannia) 180 indica Edwards (Theobaldia) 104 indica Barraud (Tripteroides) 79 indicus Theobald (Aedes) 176 indicus Giles (Chaohorus) 27 indiensis Theobald [Anopheles) 41, 54 indoctum Dyar and Knab 126 indolescens Dyar and Knab 142 indosinensis Borei 164 indubitans Dyar and Shannon 116 inducens Root 2i5 FAAI. CULICIDAE Pajjes inelegans Dyar 212 inepta Annandale 19 inexorabilis Walker 162 inextricata Dyar and Shannon 12 infantulus Edwards 197 infinis Dyar and Knab 126 infirmatus Dyar and Knab 142 inflictus Theobald 207 infoliatus Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 221 infula Theobald 202 ingrami Edwards [Aedes) i5o ingrami Edwards (Anopheles) 52 ingrami Edwards (C;(/t;,v) 21 1 I ngramia Edwards u3 inhibitator Dyar and Knab 216 inimitabilis Dyar and Knab 220 innominatus Evans 216 innotata Dyar and Shannon 98 innovator Evans 218 innuitus Dt^ar and Knab 145 inornata Strickland (Aedes) 140 inornata Theobald (Culex) 199, 214 inornata Williston (Theobaldia) 104 inornata Theobald (Tripteroides) 78 inornata Theobald (Uranotaenia) 100 inornata (inorneta in error) Macfie and Ingram (Uranotaenia) 100 inornatus Newstead (Eretmapo- dites) 182 inornatus \\'alker (Megarhijiits) 6i inquinatus Edwards i5o inqxdsitor Dyar and Knab 206 insatiabilis Bigot 162 insignis Carter 194 insolita Coqui llett i5o insulae-floram Swellengrebel and Swellengrebel de Graaf 38 insularia Dyar and Knab 126 interfor Dyar 206 interxnedia Rothwell (Anopheles) 84 intermedia Barraud (Ficalbia) iii intermedius Chagas [Anopheles) 48 intermedius Schingarew (Anopheles) 3g intermedius Lutz (Sabethoides) . 81 interrogator Dyar and Knab 206 interruptus Puri 42 intonca Dyar and Knab 88 intrincatus Brethes 216 intrudens Dyar 144 invenustus Theobald 200 investigator Dyar and Knab 216 invidiosus TYieoh&ld 21 1 233 Page3 invocator Pazos 216 iolambdis Dyar 216 ioliota Dyar and Knab i55 iphis Barraud 195 iracunda Walker (Mansonia) ii8 iracunda Dyar and Knab (Psoro- phora) 124 iridescens Lutz 221 iridicolor Dyar 179 iridipennis Dyar 148 iris Knab 60 irritans Theobald 169 Isogoeldia Edwards 78 Isostomyia Coquillett 217 Isostomyia Moward, Dyar and Knab 73 italicus Raffaele 55 iyengari Edwards 178 jacobi Hili and Haydon 56 jacobsoni Edwards 93 Jainaicensis \_jamaicencis in error] Grabham (Culex) 218 jamaicensis Theobald (Psoro- phora) 126 jamesi Edwards (Aedes) 168 jamesi Theobald (Anopheles) 53 jamesi James and Liston (Ano- pheles) 54 Jamesia Christophers igo jamesii Liston 53 Janicemyia Dyar and Shannon 87 janitor Theobald 206 janthinomys Dyar 179 Janthinosoma Lynch-Arribal- zaga 125 Japonicus Theobald (Aedes) i5i Japonicus YamaAa [Anopheles) 38 javaensis Theobald 61 javanensis Swellengrebel 56 jehafi Patton 55 jenningsi Dyar and Knab 220 jenseni de Meijere 198 jepsoni Bahr (Culex) 204 Theobald [type Q](Culex) 204 jeyporiensis James 5i jezoensis Tsuzuky 41 Johlotia Blanchard 70 jocosa Dyar and Knab 88 johannseni Garrett 12 johnstoni Grabham 128 joloensis Ludlow i85 jonistes Dyar 216 DIPTERA 234 Pages jubilator Dyar and Knab 206 judaicus Edwards ig3 jugorum Villeneuve 146 jugraensis Leicester (Aedes) i5i jugraensis Leicester (Armigeres) 184 jugraensis 'Bxug (Armigeres) i85 juxtamansonia Chagas 117 juxtiipallidiceps Theobald 197 kalabahensis Haga 100 kanarana Barraud 154 kappleri Bonne 80 karatstunsis Mochizuki 202 kar ner ensis Felt 22 karwari Barraud (Aedes) 154 karwari James (Anopheles) 53 katangae Alexander 12 kelloggi Theobald 206 kempi Edwards 61 kermorganti Laveran i34 Kerteszia Theobald 43 khasiana Barraud l5i khazani Edwards (Aedes) i5o khazani Edwards (Culex) igS kingi Christophers (Anopheles) 49 hingi Theobald (Culex) 21 1 Kingia Theobald 160 kingianus Edwards 194 kingii Theobald (Aedes) 171 kinoshitai Koidzumi 5o kirkpatricki Stackelberg (Culex) 192 kirkpatriki Edwards (Culex) 192 klossi Edwards 61 knabi Coquillett i52 kochi Donitz (Aedes) 149 kochi Donitz (Anopheles) 49 kogievnikovi Schingarew io3 kompi Edwards 35 koreicus Edwards (Aedes) i5i koreicus Yamada and Watanabe (Anopheles) 41 kounoupi Brulle 162 kuchingensis Edwards 184 kumasii Chalmers 5i kummi Edwards 174 labeculosus Coquillett 140 labesca Howard, Dyar and Knab 86 lahradoriensis Dyar and Shannon 145 lahranchiae Falleroni 39 lachrinians Dyar and Knab 208 lactator Dyar and Knab 2o5 lacustris Freeborn 27 Pages lacuum Edwards i85 laeta Loew 14 Laiomyia Izquierdo 200 lamberti Ventrillon 164 lamborni Edwards 169 lamellata Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 88 lamentator (lamentatar in error) Dyar and Knab 206 lampropus Howard, Dyarand Knab 72 laniger Wiedemann 134 lapponica Martini 23 Lasioconops Theobald 200 Lasiosiphon Kirkpatrick 192 lassalli Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 84 lateralis Meigen (Aedes) 144 lateralis Meigen (Aedes) i5y lateralis 'i 'heohcL\d (Aedes) 178 lateralis Meigen (Chaoborus) 25 lateralis Ludlow (Uranotaenia) 98 lateralis Petrocchi (Wyeomyia) 83 laternaria Coquillett i5o lateropunctata Theobald 207 laticinctus Edwards 209 latisquama Edwards 76 lativittatus Coquillett 141 laurenti Newstead 21 1 lauriei Carter i5i Laverania Theobald (nec Grassi and Feletti) 43 lavieri Larrouse 212 /i7irn)'«;25L Felt and Young 143 leicester! Edwards (Aedes) 176 leicester! Theobald (Megarhinus) 61 leicesteri Edwards (Uranotaenia) 100 Leicesteria Theobald i85 Leicesteriomyia Brunetti i85 Lemmamyia Dyar 89 leonliniae Brethes 86 lepchana Barraud i52 lepidonotus Edwards 147 Lepidoplatys Coquillett i35 Lepidosia Coquillett i23 Lepidotomyia Theobald 147 Lepidotomyia Theobald [bis] 166 Lepiothauma Enderlein 121 lepostenis Dyar 206 leprincei Dyar and Knab 216 leptomeres Theobald 5i Leptosomatomyia Theobald 177 Leslieomyia Christophers 166 lesnei Seguy (? part.) 146 Lcsticocampa Dyar an 1 Knab 70 Pages leucacanthus Loew 141 leucarthriiis Speiser 169 leucoceleanus Dyar and Shannon 164 leucogrammus Loew 104 leucomelas Meigen [?] (Aedes) 144 leucomelas Lutz (Aedes) iSq leucomeres Giles 154 Leucomyia Theobald 200 leuconotips Dyar 144 leucopisthepus Dyar and Knab 86 leucoptera Theobald 98 leucopus Donitz (Anopheles) 53 leucopus Graham (Eretmapodites) 182 leucopus Dyar and Knab (Goeldia) 72 leucopygus Eysell 175 leucosphyrus Donitz 49 leucostigma Lutz 86 leucotelus McCormack 2o5 Icwaldi Ludlow 60 lewisi Ludlow 39 ligator Dyar 217 lilii Theobald i63 Limatus Theobald 89 lindesayi Giles 38 lindtropi Schingarew 164 linealis Taylor (Aedes) 172 linealis Skuse (Mansonia) 118 lineata Taylor (Aedes) 176 lineata Ludlow (Anopheles) 53 li?ieata Lutz (Anopheles) 35 lineata Theobald (Culex) 194 lineata Macquart (Dixa) 14 lineata Humboldt (Psorophora) 124 lineatopennis Ludlow 172 lintneri Felt 22 lirio Dyar and Shannon i5 listoni Giles [Q] (Anopheles) 5o listoni Liston (Anopheles'] 5i litorea Shute io5 littlechildi Edwards 78 littleri Taylor 106 lutor alis Barraud 171 lividocostalis Gr&ham 21 1 lobata Garrett 12 locupes Robineau-Desvoidy 80 *loewii Giebel 7 longfieldae Edwards 80 longiareolata Macquart 104 longiforceps Edwards iSq longifurcatus Becker (Culex) 209 longifurcatus Theobald (Culex) 199 longipalpis Griinberg (Aedes) i5i longipalpis Theobald (Anopheles) 5i Pages longipalpis Leicester (Armigires) iS6 longipalpis Lutz (Goeldia) 72 longipalpis van der ^^■ulp {Mtt/i- soniii) 120 longipalpis Xewstead and Thomas {Orthopodomyia') 108 longipes Theobald (Culex) igS longipes Fabricius (Goeldia) 72 longipes Theobald (Megarh iniis) 5g longipes Macquart (Psorophora) 124 longirostris Leicester (Aedes) 160 longirostris Brug (Anopheles) 49 longirostris Leicester [Uranotae- nia) 99 longirostris Theobald ( Wyeoniyia) 83 longirostris Dyar (IVyeomyia) S3 longisqiiamosus Theobald 141 Lophoceratomyla Theobald 196 Lophomyia Giles 36 Lophosceloniyia Theobald 36 lophoventralis Theobald i5o loquaculus Dyar and Knab 2o5 loricatus Leicester 2o3 loturus Dyar 216 lowi Theobald 99 lowisi Theobald 16S luciensis Theobald 162 lucifer Howard, Dyar and Knab 179 ludlowae Dyar and Shannon 99 ludloivi Blanchard (AMes) i38 ludlowi Theobald [?] (Anopheles) 56 ludlowi Brunetti (Ficalbia) iii Ludlowia Theobald iio lugens Peryassii 216 lugubris Barraud 176 luhisi Christophers 37 lunata Edwards (Dixa) 12 lunata Theobald (Goeldia) 72 luridus Doleschall 191 lutea Ludlow 149 luteifemur Edwards 146 luteoabdominalis Theobald 202 luteoannulatus Theobald 208 luteocephalus Newstead i63 luteola Theobald 212 luteolateralis Theobald (Aedes) 172 luteolateralis Theobald [part.] (Aedes) 172 luteopleurus Theobald 216 luteoventralis Theobald [1901] (Wyeoniyia) 88 luteoventralis Theobald [1908] (Wyeoniyia) 84 FAM. CULICIDAE Pages luteovittatus Theobald 147 lutescens Edwards[in part ] (Aedes) 1 38 lutescens Fabricius (Aedes) 189 lutescens Theobald (Megarhinus) 6i lutescens Leicester (Uranotaenia) 100 luteus Meigen 209 lutzi Cruz (Anopheles) 48 lut:i Cruz [Anopheles) 48 lutzi Theobald (Anopheles) 46 lutzi Theobald (Psorophora) i25 lutzi Theobald (Sabethes) 80 lutzi Costa Lima (Hyeomyiii) 85 Lutzia Theobald 190 luzonensis Ludlow 112 lygrus Root 206 Ivnchi Brethes (.drifirs) 142 lynchi Brethes [q’] [Culex) 207 lynchi Dyar and Knab (Mega- rhinus) 5g lynchi Brethes (Psorophora) 124 Lynchiaria Brethes 70 Lynchiella Lahille 58 macaronensis Dyar and Nunez Tovar 216 maccrackenae D}’ar and Knab 104 macdougalli Edwards i52 macedoniensis Cot and Hovasse 54 macfarlanei Edwards (Aedes) i52 macfarlanei Edwards (Uranotae- nia) 99 macfiei Edwards 200 mcgregori Banks 108 machardyi Edwards 49 mackerrasi Taylor i53 Macleaya Theobald i56 macleayanus Mackerras 146 madear i Skuse 208 macrodixoa Dyar and Shannon 176 viacropus Blanchard 195 macrotus Dyar and Knab 87 maculata Theobald [bis] (Aedes) 170 maculata Theobald (Anopheles) 38 maculata Peryassii (Chagasia) 32 maculata Meigen (Dixa) 12 maculata T\\e.oh3].d(Orthopodomyia) 108 maculatus Meigen (Aedes) i3g maculatus Meigen (Aedes) 147 maculatus (J Theobald (A7wpheles) 53 maculicosta Becker 87 maculicrura Theobald 191 maculipalpis Giles (Anopheles) 53 235 Pag03 maculipalpis James and Liston (Anopheles) 84 maculijiennis Meigen (Anopheles) 89 maculipennis Brunetti (Dixa) 12 maculipennis Theobald (Man- sonia) 118 maculipes Theobald (Anopheles) 48 ■maculipes auct. [Anopheles) 48 maculipes Theobald (Culex) 2o3 maculipes Theobald (Orthopodo- rnvia) 108 maculipleura Leicester 100 maculiventris Macquart 141 maculoabdominalis Theobald i63 maculosa James and Liston 55 madagascariensis Ventrillon 2o3 magna Theobald (Aedes) i5o magna Theobald (Deinocerites) 222 magna Theobald (Goeldia) 78 magnesiana Edwards 78 magnificus Leicester 61 magnipennis Felt 104 magnus Theobald 186 mahiiiuti Martin i 41 maiae Edwards i85 Maillotia Theobald 198 majidi Young and Maj id 5i major Theobald 120 malariae Grassi 171 Malaya Leicester (nec Malaia Heller) 91 malayensis Hacker 56 7nalayi Leicester (Aedes) 176 malayi Theobald (Arniigeres) i85 malayi Leicester (Cidex) 198 malayi Leicester (Hodgesia) 94 malefactor Dyar and Knab 48 OTrtl/evh' Newstead ii3 mammilifer Leicester 198 manaosensis Evans 216 Manguinhosia Cruz 36 mangyana Banks 52 manicatus Edwards 61 manilensis Schiner 27 manilensis Edwards (Chaoborus) 26 Mansonia Blanchard 114, 116 Theobald (part.) 119 Mansonioides Theobald 119 Maorigoeldia Edwards 78 maracayensis Evans 206 marajoensis Peryassii 219 margarsen Dj^ar and Shannon 176 marginalis Stephens 209 236 DIPTERA Pages Pages Pages marginata Loew i5 megapus Root 218 Micraedes Coquillett 218 mariae Ed. and Et. Sergent Megarhina auct. (nec St. Far- microannulata Theobald (Culex) 207 [Aedes) 141 geau) 58 microannulata Theobald {Man- unariae Bourroul (Megarhinus) 60 MEGARHININI 57 sonia) II9 marinus Theobald r3o Megarhinus Robineau-Des- microannulatus Theobald 204 marmorata Philippi 124 voidy 58 microcala Dyar 78 marocaiius d’Anfreville 104 meigenanus Dyar 145 Microculex Theobald 219 maroniensis Bonne-Wepster and melanimon Dyar I4I microlepis Edwards 77 Bonne 216 melanocephala Dyar and Knab 88 microphyllus Root 220 marquesensis Dyar 120 Melanoconion Theobald 212 micropterus Giles 173 marshalli Theobald (Aedes) 167 vielanocosta Newstead and Carter 5o microsquamosus Grabham 207 marshalli Theobald (Anopheles) 52 melanoides Root 88 microstictus Edwards 27 marshalli Theobald (Megarhinus) 61 Melanolepis Dyar 87 microtaeiiiata Theobald 205 marteri Senevet and Prunelle 39 melanojiymphe Dyar 81 mikiranus Edwards i52 martini Laveran 40 melanophyllum Dyar and Knab 222 milleri Dyar 154 martinii Medjid (Culex) 194 melanopous Graham 182 milni Taylor 204 martinii Edwards (Mochlonyx) 22 melanopterus Giles i5o milsoni Taylor i53 martinius Schingarew 39 melanopus Dyar 85 mimesis Dyar i39 marzinotuskii Schingarew 41 melanorhinus Giles 209 Mimetecidex Theobald 166 masamae Dyar 143 melanura Coquillett 106 M imeteomyia Theobald 76 mascarensis MacGregor 164 melas Theobald 56 mimeticus Noe 2o5 masculus Theobald 211 Memnemyia Strickland 36 Mimomyia Theobald IIO mashonaensis Theobald 100 mendacis Daniels 78 Mimomyia Theobald (part.) ii3 masseyi Edwards i63 Menolepis Lutz 86 mimomyiaformis Newstead 1 1 1 masiersi Skuse 49 menjdes Dyar 216 mimuloides Barraud 2o5 mastigia Howard, Dyar and Knab 218 mera Seguy 12 mimulus Edwards 2o5 mataea Dyar and Knab 85 merak Mangkoe Winoto 52 minima Theobald (Ficalbia) 144 mathisi Neveu-Lemaire 143 mercurator Dyar i3g minima Ludlow (Ficalbia) 1 1 1 mattogrossensis Lutz and Neiva 42 meridionalis Dyar and Knab minimus Theobald (Anopheles) 52 mauritianus Daruty and d’Em- (Aedes) 143 minimus Leicester (Culex) 212 merez 41 meridioiialis Leach (Culex) 209 minimus Theobald (Megarhinus) 61 maxi Dyar 206 merodacmon Dyar 214 minor Costa Lima (Anopheles) 43 maxima Leicester roi meronephada Dyar and Shannon 164 minor Leicester (Culex) 198 maximus Edwards 184 meroneus Dyar 2r5 minor Theobald (Culex) 208 maxinocca Dyar 216 merus Donitz 56 minor Leicester (Topomyia) 91 mayeri Edwards 99 mesopotamiae Christophers and minor Dyar and Knab (Wyeomyia) 84 medioalhipes Peryassii 85 Khazan Chand 41 minuta Taylor (Aedes) i56 mediofasciaia Theobald 176 mcsseae Falleroni 39 minuta Theobald (Aedes) 171 mediolineata Ludlow (Aedes) 141 metaholes Theobald 54 minuta Macquart (Anopheles) 5i mediolineata Ludlow [error] (Aedes) 176 metalepticus Dyar 145 * minuta Meunier (Dixa) 6 mediolineata Theobald (Ficalhia) 112 * metallica Leicester (Ficalbia) III minuta Theobald (Ficalbia) 134 mediolineatus Theobald 171 metallica Leicester (Heizmannia) 181 minuta Tonnoir (Neodixa) i5 medinmaculata Theobald i53 metallica Theobald (Mansonia) 119 minuta Theobald (Uranotaenia) 99 mediopunctata Theobald (Aedes) 169 metallicus Edwards (Aedes) i63 minutissima Theobald 164 mediopuuctata Theobald (Ficalbia) 112 metallicus Leicester (Megarhinus) 61 minutissimus Theobald 197 mediopunctatus Theobald metatarsata Edwards 101 minutus Theobald (Aedes) 168 (Aedes) i65 metempsytus Dyar 221 minutus Theobald (Anopheles) 41 mediopunctatus Theobald (Ano- methysticus Dyar and Knab 89 minutus Theobald (Culex) 211 pheles) 43 metoecopus Dyar i5o mirificus Edwards 209 mediovittatus Coquillett i52 mexicana Bellardi 126 mississippii Dyar i39 mediterranea Martini 14 miachaetessa Dyar and Shannon 177 mitchellae Dyar i37 Megaculex Theobald IIO Mtamyia Dyar 84 mitchelli Theobald 85 megalodora Dyar and Knab 85 micans Leicester 99 mjobergi Edwards i85 Pages Mochlonyx Loew 21 Mochlostyrax Dyar and Knab 21S Mochthogenes Edwards 195 moctezuma Dyar and Knab 60 modalma Dyar 88 modesta Johannsen [Dixa) 12 modesta Leicester (Uranotaenia) lOI modestus Ficalbi 192 moengoensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 60 moerbista Dyar and Knab Si moesta Curtis 12 moghulensis Christophers 53 mogilasia Dyar and Knab 70 molestus Forskal (Culex) 209 molestus Wiedemann [i 828] (Culex) 197 molestus Wiedemann [1821] (Pso- rophora) 1^4 mollis Dyar and Knab 207 molluccensis Swellengrebel and Swellengrebel de Graaf 49 moloiensis Taylor i57 Molpemyia Theobald 147 monetifera Dj'ar 78 monilis Shannon and Del Ponte 99 monospalhus Dyar 0 ■> '> montana Brunetti (Dixa) 12 montana Garrett (Dixa) 12 montana Ingram and De Meillon (Uranotaenia) 99 montanus Stanton and Hacker 42 montcalmi Blanchard 171 montforti Ventrillon 210 vioorei D3'ar 216 moralesi Dyar and Knab 72 morsitans Theobald io5 mortificator Dyar and Knab 207 mosquito Robineau-Desvoidy 162 mossmanni Taylor 2o5 moucheti Evans (Anopheles) 52 moucheti Evans (Culex) 211 moultoni Edwards (Armigeres) i85 moultoni Edwards (Uranotaenia) lOI Mucidus Theobald i33 mucidus Karsch (Aedes) i35 mucidus Edwards [part.] (Aedes) 134 mucidus Leicester (Aedes) 134 muelleri Dyar 145 muhlensi Petrocchi 84 multicinctus Edwards 49 multicolor Cambouliu (A) 55 multimaculosus Leicester 191 multiplex Theobald i58 FAU. CULICIDAE Pages midtispinosus Bonne-NVepster and Bonne 218 miituliilus Grunbevg' 199 mus Dyar 78 musicus Leach [Aedes) 147 musicus Say {Psorophora) izS musivus Skuse 49 mutator Dyar and Knab 216 mutilius Dyar iSg muticii Enderlein i58 muticus Edwards 199 mychonde Komp 2i3 mr^stes Dyar 88 mystica Dyar and Shannon r2 Myxosquamus Theobald 166 myzomyfaciis Theobald 55 Myzomyia Blanchard 46 Myzorhynchella Theobald 48 Myzorhynchus Blanchard 35 /higpori James and Liston 53 liantis Coquillett 127 natalensis Edwards (Aedes) 174 natalensis Hili and Haydon (Anopheles) 49 nataliae Lynch Arribalzaga 99 navalis Edwards 198 nearcticus Dyar 145 neavei Theobald 210 nebulosa Meigen 12 nebulosus Theobald 200 neglectus Lutz (Culex) 220 neglectus Lutz (Megarhinus) 60 negrensis Gordon and Evans 88 neireti Blanchard (Anopheles) 52 neireti Ventrillon (Culex) 202 neireti Edwards (Uranotaenia) 99 neivae Cruz 32 neivai Howard, Dyar and Knab (Anopheles) 46 neivai Petrocchi (Sahethes) 80 nematoides Dyar and Shannon 194 nemorosus Lang (Aedes) 145 nemorosus Meigen (Aedes) 143 neoaliciae Garrett 14 neoapicalis Theobald 126 neobiannulata Theobald 168 Neocelha Theobald 46 Neochaoborus Edwards 27 NeoculexDyar 193 Neodixa Tonnoir i5 Neomacleaya Theobald 174 N eomelanoconion Newstead 171 237 Pagos N eomelanoconion Theobald 198 Neomxzomvia Theobald 46 Neopecomyia Theobald 166 Neosquamomyia Taylor i83 N eostethopheles ]dimes 'iG neotaeniorhynchus Theobald 204 ireozelandica Tonnoir 14 nepenthes Theobald loi nepenthicola Banks 78 nepenthis Dyar and Shannon (Megarhinus) 61 nepenthis Edwards (Tripteroides) 78 nero Doleschall 41 nicaensis Leach io3 nicceriensis Bonne- W^epster and Bonne 216 nicholsoni Tonnoir 14 niger Giles (Aedes) i38 niger Theobald (Aedes) 17 1 niger Leicester (Culex) 197 /h Theobald 162 nigeriae Edwards 94 nigeriensis Theobald 170 nigerrima Theobald (Culex) 197 nigerrima Theobald (Mansonia) 120 nigerrima Taylor (Uranotaenia) loi nigerrimus Theobald (Aedes) i35 nigerrimus Giles (Anopheles) 41 nigra Ludlow (Aedes) i55 nigra Taylor (Aedes) 140 w/grrt Theobald [nec Giles] 173 nigra Theobald (Anopheles) 45 nigra [Theobald M. S.] Christo- phers (Anopheles) 49 nigra Staeger (Dixa) 14 nigra Theobald (Ficalbia) ii3 nigia Theobald (Mansonia) 119 nigra Leicester (Topomyia) 91 nigrans Stanton 53 nigrescens Paine and Edwards (Aedes) i35 nigrescens Theobald (Culex) 216 nigrescens Theobald (Culex) [bis] 195 nigricans Coquillett 117 nigricephala Leicester 204 nigricephalus Theobald 169 nigricorpus Theobald 216 nigrifasciaius (nigrijasciatus in error) Theobald 55 nigrina Eckstein 146 nigripalpus Theobald 207 nigripes Zetterstedt (Aedes) 145 nigripes Staeger (Anopheles) 3g 238 DIPTERA Pages nigTipes Theobald {JJvixnotaemix) loi nigrirosivis Enderlein 2o8 nigritarsis Chagas (Anophdes) 4.5 nigritarsis Leicester [Orthopodo- myia) 108 nigrithorax Macquart 146 nigrithonix Edwards (Aedes) 146 nigrithorax Theobald (Mansonia) 119 nigi-itia Ludlow 164 nigrituliis \^iiigritiiUts in error] Zet- terstedt (Aedes) nigritulus Romero Sierra (Culex) 212 uigritulus Theobald (Culex) 209 nigrocanus Martini 141 nigYochcietae Theobald [0](Ch/^a') 200 nigrochaetae Theobald [q’] (Man- sonia) 119 nigromaculis Ludlow iSy nigropunctatus Edwards 199 Edwards 118 nigrostriatus Barraud 171 nigrotarsis Ludlow lyb nikolskii Schingarew 119 nilgiricus Christophers 38 nilgiricus Edwards (Culex) 212 nili Theobald 49 nimbus Theobald (Anopheles) 35 nimbus Bonne - Wepster and Bonne (Anopheles) 35 ninagongoensis Edwards 209 niphadopsis Dyar and Knab 145 7iipponii Theobald 171 nitida Edwards n nitidiventer Giles 79 nitidus Theobald (Sabethes) 80 nitidus Theobald (Sabethoides) 81 nivalis Edwards 146 nivea Leicester 99 niveitaeniata Theobald 104 niveocaputis Ludlow 94 niveopalpis Ludlow 38 niveoscutella Theobald 168 niveus Ludlow (Aedes) i54 niveus Eichwa.ld (Aedes) 162 nivipes Theobald (Anopheles) 54 nivipes Theobald (Thricoprosopon) 70 nivipes Theobald (Uranotaenia) 99 nivipleura Leicester loi nivipous Theobald 100 nivitarsis Coquillett 14^ nocheles Dyar and Shannon 14 noctivaga Neiva and Pinto 99 nocturnus Theobald (Aedes) 171 Pages nocturnus Theobald (Mansonia) 118 nongpohensis Barraud 1 84 normanensis Taylor 187 notata Loew 12 Nothodixa Edwards 10 notoscriptus Skuse i52 N ototricha Coquillett 36 nova Walker 14 novaezelandiae Tonnoir 19 novochraceus Barraud 1 19 novumbrosus Strickland 42 nubilipennis Curtis 12 nubilus Theobald 142 nudipalpis Schingarew 192 nummatus Edwards 167 Nunezia Dyar 84 nursei Theobald 84 nyasae Edwards i5i nyblaei Zetterstedt 26 Nyssomyzomyia James 46 Nyssorhynchus Blanchard 48 oblita Theobald 85 oblitus Lynch Arribalzaga i25 obscura Loew (Dixa) 14 obscura Dyar and Shannon (Mo- chlonyx) 22 obscura Edwards (Uranotaenia) loi obscuripes van der Wiilp 26 obscurus Meigen (Aedes) 148 obscurus Griinberg (Anopheles) 42 obscurus Leicester (Culex) 196 obturbans Walker i85 obturbator Dyar and Knab 142 occidentalis Skuse (Aedes) i53 occidentalis Evans [nec Macquart] (Aedes) 167 occidentalis Dyar and Knab (Ano- pheles) 3g occidentalis Garrett (Dixa) 14 occulta Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 88 occllata Theobald (Aedes) 170 ocellata Theobald (Culex) 202 ocellatus Theobald (Anopheles) 49 ocellatus Theobald (Culex) 220 Ochlerotatus Lynch Arribal- zaga i35 ochracea Theobald (i9o5) 202 ochraceus Theobald [1901] (yp&i) 171 ochraceus Theobald (Mansonia) 119 ochrilineata Brunetti 12 ochripes Macquart 140 Pages ochropus Dyar and Knab 119 ochrura Dyar and Knab 85 ocossa Dyar and Knab 214 Oculeomyia Theobald 200 ocumarensis Lutz 81 oedipodius Edwards 182 Oedipus Root 217 oidipodeios Graham 182 oligopistus Dyar 142 omissus Edwards 186 omurensis Yamada 168 onierstepoortensis Theobald 210 onidus Dyar and Knab 88 onondagensis Felt 141 Opifex Hutton 127 opisthopus Komp 2i3 orbitae Edwards 168 0’ Reillia Exxdlow 112 oreophilus Edwards 154 orientalis Swellengrebel and Swel- lengrebel de Graaf (Anopheles) 5o orientalis Edwards (Culex) 2o5 orientalis Barraud (Uranotaenia) 99 origi nator Gordon and Evans 210 ornata Taylor (Tripteroides) 78 ornata Theobald (Uranotaenia) loi ornatothoracis Theobald 211 ornatus Meigen (Aedes) 154 ornatus Theobald (Aedes) 176 ornatas Theobald (Culex) 212 orthodoxa Dyar 99 Orthopodomyia Theobald 106 osakensis Theobald 210 ostentatio Leicester 171 oswaldoi Lutz (Aedes) i5o oswaldoi Peryassii (Anopheles) 45 otagensis Alexander ii ousqua Dyar 2o5 pacificensis Hearle 145 pacificus Edwards 209 paganus Evans 218 pagei Ludlow (Aedes) 171 /liZgc/ Ludlow (Mansonia) 118 pagetonotum Dyar and Knab 147 palaivanensis Ludlow i5o palestinensis Theobald 84 pallens Coquillett 210 pallescens Edwards 124 palliatus Coquillett i55 pallida Theobald (Aedes) 172 pallida Ludlow (Anopheles) 3y pallida Edwards iii FAM. CULICIDAE Pages Pugcs Pages pallidiceps Thfobald 212 par Newstead 2o3 peri-keletus Giles 174 pallidipes Theobald -*> ”• paradiantaeus Apfelbeck 146 perplexens Ludlow 39 pdUidocephala Theobald [error] Paradixa Tonnoir i3 perplexus Leicester (Aedes) i65 (A edis 1 173 paraensis Theobald 89 perplexus Leicester (Culex) 2o5 pallidocephala Theobald (Urario- paraguayeusis Strickland 126 persephassa Dyar and Knab 117 taenia) 99 paranensis Brethes 72 persicus Edwards [Q] (Anopheles) 55 pallidocephalus Theobald (Q) 209 parangensis Ludlow (Anopheles) 56 persidis Edwards [cfj (Anopheles) 55 pallidohirta Grossbeck 175 parangensis Ludlow (Uranotaenia) 98 persistans Banks 162 pallidopalpi Theobald 5o paraplesia Dyar 220 personata Bourroul 88 palUdopunctata Theobald 169 parascelos Theobald 171 perterrens Walker 124 pallidostriatus Theobald 171 Pardomyia Theobald i33 pertinans Williston 85 pallidothoracis Theobald 212 parodites Dyar io5 pertinax Grabham 142 pallidothorax Theobald 199 particeps Adams 104 perturbans Williston (Goeldia) 73 pallidoventer Lutz (Goeldia) 72 parva Garrett 12 perturbans Walker (Mansonia) 119 pallidoventer Theobald [Urii no- parvulus Edwards 145 peruvianus Tamayo and Garcia 39 tae n ia) 99 parvus Macquart (Aedes) 171 pervigilans Bergroth (Culex) 209 pallidoventer Theobald {IVyeo- parvus Chagas (Anopheles) 45 psn);g/M«iTheobald[part.](C!dfAr) 208 m\'ia) S3 parvus Taylor (Culex) 204 peryassui Dyar and Knab 43 pallidus Theobald [Anophehs) 53 pasadaemon Dyar 214 petcrsoni Dyar 205 pallidus SwellengTebel (AnopJieles) 40 Patagiamyia James 36 * petrifactellus Cockerell 6 pallidus Fabricius (Chaoborus) patersoui Shannon and Del Ponte petrocchiae Shannon and Del pallipes Macquart (Culex) 210 (Aedes) 142 Ponte 84 pallipes Waltl (Culex) 210 patersoni Shannon and Del Ponte pettigrcivi Theobald 210 pallirostris Edwards i5i (Culex 1 191 peus Speiser 206 pallitarsis Edwards 19 pattoni Christophers 53 Phagomyia Theobald 147 palmarum Edwards i53 paulli Paterson and Shannon 126 Phalangomyia Dyar and Knab 200 palmata Rodeiiwaldt 37 pavlovsky Schingarew 210 pharoensis Theobald 57 palmeni Edwards 144 pazosi Pazos 125 philipi Edwards 212 palpalis Newstead (Aedes) 172 pearyi Dyar and Shannon 144 philippii Dyar I40 palpalis Taylor (Culex) 204 peccator Dyar and Knab 216 philippinensis Ludlow (Ano- paludis Theobald (Anopheles) 41 Pecomyia Theobald i65 pheles) 54 paludis Taylor (Culex) 204 pectinatus Edwards 186 philippinensis Giles (Tripteroides) 79 paludosus Graham 169 Pectinopalpus Theobald 198 Philodendromyia Theobald 196 palus Theobald 207 pecuniosus Edwards i53 philosophicus Dyar and Knab 179 palustris Dyar (Aedes) i39 peditaeniaius Leicester 41 philpotti Tonnoir II palustris Theobald (Ficalhia) III pellucens Saccardo 25 phlabistus Dyar 216 pampangensis Ludlow [bis] (Aedes) 168 Pelorempis Johannsen 19 phlogistus Dyar 217 pampaiigensis Brunetti i Anopheles) 54 pembaensis Theobald i58 Phoniomyia Theobald 83 pampithesDyar and Nunez Tovar 88 penafieli Williston 208 phroso How'ard, Dyar and Knab 88 panalectoros Giles i85 pendleburyi Edwards 61 phyllolabis Edwards 168 panamena Dyar and Knab 84 pendulus Edwards 186 phyllozoa Dyar and Knab 108 panarchys Dyar 179 penetratis Robineau-Desvoidy 104 Phyllozomyia Dyar 84 panay ensis Ludlow 176 penicillaris Rondani 141 phytophagus Ficalbi (Cidex) 210 pandani Theobald lOI Pentemyia Dyar 84 phytophagus Theobald (Megarhi- pandora Dyar and Knab 88 perditus Leicester 176 nus) 61 panocossa Dyar 2i5 perexiguus Theobald 210 picticollis Edwards 19 Theobald (nec Gould) 116 perexilis Seguy 12 pictipennis Philippi 45 pantoia Dyar and Knab 88 perezi Shannon and Del Ponte 45 pictus Loew 41 papua Bruo^ lOI perfidiosus Edwards 212 pilicauda Root 83 papuae Swellengrebel 33 perfuscus Edwards 212 pilifera Theobald 194 papuensis Taylor (Aedes) i53 peribleptus Dyar and Knab 216 pilipes Gimmerthal 25 papuensis Taylor (Culex) 199 perichares Dyar i53 pilophone Dyar and Knab 85 papuensis Taylor (Mansonia) 120 peringueyi Edwards 194 pilosus Dyar and Knab 218 240 DIPTERA Pages pinarocampa Dyar and Knab 206 pincerna Graham 1 1 1 pinguis Walker io3 pintoi Costa Lima 85 pionips Dyar 145 pipersalatus Giles 170 pipiens Linnaeus 209 pitchfordi Giles 52 plantaginis Barraud 198 pleccau Koidzumi 38 plectoporpe Root 217 plegepennis (plegipennis in error) Theobald 2o3 pleuristriatus Theobald 220 plexipus Garrett 12 plumbeus Stephens 39 pluinicornis Fabricius 25 plumiger Dbnitz (part.) 40 plumiger Donitz (bis) 41 plumosa Theobald iii plutocraticus Dyar and Knab 143 pluvialis Barraud (Culex) 195 pluvialis Kirkpatrick (Culex) 192 Pneumaculex Dyar 106 podographicus Dyar and Knab i5o poiciJia Theobald 149 poicilipes Theobald 2o3 poliochros Dyar 147 pollinctor Graham i5i Polylepidomyia Theobald 74 Polyleptiomyia Theobald i65 Popea Ludlow 147 popovi Schingarew 41 portoricensis Ludlow (Aedes) i38 portoricensis von Roder (Mega- rhinus) 60 pose Dyar and Knab 216 posticatus Lutz and Neiva (Mega- rhinus) 60 posticatus V^iedemaim(P sorophora) 125 powelli Ludlow 79 poweri Theobald i63 praeteritus Seguy 142 prasinopleurus Martin! 207 pretans Grossbeck 146 pretoriensis Theobald (Anopheles) 54 pretoriensis Gough (Anopheles) Sy pricei Dyar i3g priestleyi Taylor i53 * priscula Cockerell 6 * proavitus Scudder 6 Proboscistoma Saccardo 23 procax Skuse 137 Pages proclamator Dyar and Knab 206 prodotes Dyar 143 prolepidis Dyar and Knab 88 prolixus Dyar 144 prominens Barraud i5o Promochlonyx Edwards 22 propria Taylor 98 prosecutor Seguy 212 Prosopolepis Lutz 86 Proterorliynchus Brethes 36 Protoculex Felt i35 * protolepis Cockerell 6 Protomacleaya Theobald 147 Protomelanoconion Theobald 193 * protorhinus Cockerell , 7 proviolans Dyar 88 provocans Walker 145 proxima Edwards 79 proximus Dyar and Knab 207 pruina Theobald 212 pruinosus Theobald 212 psatharus Dyar 217 psectropus Edwards 94 pseudalbopictus Borei i65 pseudes Dyar and Knab 222 pseudoannulioris Theobald 202 pseudobarhirostris Ludlow 40 Pseudocarrollia Theobald 147 pscudocinereus Theobald 200 pseudoconopas Theobald 117 pseudocostalis Theobald 52 Pseudoculex Dyar i35 Pseudoculex Theobald 200 pseudodiurnus Theobald 176 Pseudoficalbia Theobald 96 Pseudograbhamia Theobald i65 Pseudograhamia Theobald 89 Pseudoheptaphlebomyia Ventrillon 2110 Pseudohowardina Theobald i35 pseudoinfula Theobald 2o5 pseudojamesi Strickland and Chowdhury 54 pseudolongifurcatus Theobald igg pseudomaculipes Per5'assu 43 psendoniediofasciata Taylor 176 pseudomediofasciatus Theobald 176 pseudomelanoconia Theobald 194 pseudomethysticus Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 8g pscudomimeticus Seguy (Culex) 212 pseudomimeticus Sergent (Culex) 2o5 Pseudomyzomyia Theobald 46 pseudonigeria Theobald i63 Pages pseudonivea Theobald (o* ) 154 pseudoniveus Theobald (Q) 154 pseudopecten Dyar and Knab 88 pseudupictus Grassi 41 pseudopunctipennis Theobald 39 pseudoscutellaris Theobald i65 Pseudoskusea Theobald 157 pseudosquamosa Newstead and Carter 56 Pseudostegomyia (Ludlow MS ?) Theobald 160 pseudostenoetrus Theobald 170 pseudotaeniatus Giles i52 Psendotaeniorhynchus Theobald 116 Pseudotheobaldia Theobald 101 pseudotitillans Theobald 116 Pseudouranotaenia Theobald 96 pseudovigilax Theobald i38 pseudowillmori Theobald 53 Psorophora Robineau-Des- voidy 123, 124 puberula Loew 12 pubescens Edwards 169 puella Shannon and Del Ponte 19 pulcherrima Lynch Arribalzaga 99 pulcherrimus Taylor (Aedes) 102 pulcherrimus Theobald (Ano- pheles) 54 pulchripalpis Theobald (Aedes) 141 pulchripalpis [puchripalpis in error] Rondani (Orthopodomyia) 108 pulchritarsis Rondani 141 pulchrithorax Edwards 194 pulchriventer Giles 154 pullatus Coquillett (Aedes) 145 pullatus Graham (Culex) 211 pullus Theobald (Culex) 199 pullus Edwards (Culex) 199 pulverulentus Edwards 171 punctatus Meigen 141 punctibasis Edwards 41 punctifemore Ludlow 168 punctimacula Dyar and Knab 43 puncti pennis Say (Anopheles) 3g punctipennis Say (Chaoborus) 27 punctipes Edwards (Aedes) 174 punctipes Theobald (Culex) 2o3 punctissimus Barraud 173 punctithorax Theobald 168 punctocostalis Theobald 172 pnnctodes Dyar 145 punctolateralis Theobald 77 punctor Kirby 145 Pages punctothoracis TheobalJ i6S punctulatus Dbnitz (Aiiopheles) 49 punctiddtus TheobalJ [part.] {Ano- pheles\ 5o pungens Robineau-Desvoidy i Aedes) 147 pungens Wiedeinann (Culex) 208 punjabensis James and Liston 5o purpurascens YLAwaxAs 125 purpurata Edwards 79 purpureus Theobald (Aedes) i53 purpureus Theobald (M egarhinus) 60 purpureus Theobald (Sabethoides) 81 burpureus Xeiva (Sabethoides) Si purpuri ventris Edwards 146 pursaii Laveran 41 pusillum Lutz 70 pusillus Macquart (?) 192 pygmaea Theobald (Psorophora) 127 pygmaea Theobald (Uranotaenia) 99 pvgmaeus Xeveu-Lemaire (Culex) 20S. 21 1 pvgmaeus Theobald {Mansonta) 118 pyrenaica Segny 14 Pyrenaicus Brolemann 193 pyretophoroides Theobald 49 Pvretophorus Blanchard 46 quadratimaculatus Macquart 147 quadr iannulatus Theobald 56 quadricincla Barraud i63 quadr imaculala 'Se\\'stea.d(Ficalbia) 1 12 quadrimaculata Paine and Edwards (Uranotaenia) loi quadrimaculatus Say 3g quadripalpis Edwards 197 quadripunctis Ludlorv i35 quadrivittata Shannon and Del Ponte 19 quadrivittatus Coquillett i55 quartus Martin! i38 quasicyaneus Peryassu 80 quasiferox Leicester 61 quasigelidus Theobald 2o3 quasiguiarti Theobald [(J] (Culex) 209 quasiguiarti Theobald \_Q_'\(Culex) 210 quasilinealis Theobald 208 quasilongirostris Dyar [larva] (Wyeomyia) 83 quasilongirostris Theobald (Wye- omyia) 83 quasiluteoventralis Theobald 85 quasimodestus Theobald 210 FA^l. CULICIDAE fages quasinigritia Ludlow 164 quasiornata Taylor 79 quasipipiens Theobald 208 quasirubithorax Theobald i53 quasisanguinea Leicester 94 quasisecutor Theobald 206 quasiserratus Theobald 142 Quasistegomyia Theobald 160 quasiunivittatLis Theobald 169 quavlei Dyar and Knab 14 1 queenslandensis Theobald L-lcdes) 162 queenslandensis Theobald (Chao- borus) 27 queenslandis Strickland 1 53 quinquefasciatus Dyar and Knab (Culex) 209 quinquefasciatus Say (Culex) 209 quinquelineatus Edwards i5i quinquepunctalus Theobald 16S quinquevittatus Theobald [Qj (Eretmapodites) 1S2 quinquevittatus Theobald niapodites) 182 Rachionotomyia Theobald 73 Rachisoura Theobald 76 Theobald 110 Ramcia Annandale 17 rami Barraud 176 ramsayi Covell 54 rangeli Surcouf and Gonzalez Rincones 81 rapax Dyar and Knab 72 raptor Edwards 191 raris Leicester 61 raymondii Tamaya 209 recondita Edwards loi rectirostris (Giles MS.) Theoliald 186 reductor Dyar and Knab 218 Reedoniyia Ludlow i65 reesi Theobald 209 refiki Medjid 147 reflector Dyar and Knab 206 refutans Alcock 38 regalis Dyar and Knab 179 reginae Edwards 174 regius Tennent 62 regulator Dyar and Knab 207 rejector Dyar and Knab 220 relictus Schingarew 40 remipes Wiedemann 80 remipusculus Dyar 81 reptans Meigen (nec Linnaeus) 189 241 Pagos restrictor Dyar and Knab 217 restuans Theobald 207 reversus Theobald 120 revocator Dyar and Knab 209 rhathyme Dyar and Shannon 12 rhecter Dyar 169 Rhinoskusea Edwards 160 rhodesiensis Theobald 52 Rhynchotaenia Brethes 116 richiardii Ficalbi 119 richteri Ingram and De IMeillon 210 rima Theobald [Q] (Culex) 194 rima Theobald [q*] (Culex) 200 riparius Dyar and Knab i39 rizali Banks i5i rockefelleri Peryassu 43 rolonca Dyar and Knab 85 roloncetta Dyar 86 romeroi Surcouf and Gonzalez 212 ronaldi d’Emmerez de Charmoy 204 rondoni Neiva and Pinto 45 rooti Brethes 44 r operi Edwards gg rossi GWes (Aedes) 162 rossi Giles (Anopheles) 56 Rossia Theolrald 35 rostochiensis Martin! 143 rotumana Edwards 77 rotundijolia Felt 25 rouhaudi Borei 197 roucouyana Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 88 rowlandi Theobald gg rubidus Robineau-Desvoidy 124 rubinotns Theobald 194 rubithoracis Leicester (Culex) 197 rubithoracis Leicester (Topomyia) 91 rubri thorax Macquart 187 rudis Garrett 12 rufa Zetterstedt 22 ruffinis Dyar and Shannon 217 rufinus Bigot 210 rufipes Gough 52 rufus Gimmerthal (Aedes) iy5 rufus Meigen (Culex) 210 Runchomyia Theobald 70 rusticus Rossi 147 rutherfordi Edwards 99 rutilus Coquillett 60 Sabethes Robineau-Desvoidy 79 Sabethinus Lutz 80 Sabethoides Theobald 80 242 DIPTERA Pages sacharovi Favr 40 saeva Dyar and Knab 124 sagax Skuse 146 saihaii Taylor 204 salinarius Coquillett 207 salinellns Edwards I44 salinus Ficalbi 144 salisburieiisis Theobald 194 saltanensis Dyar 206 salus Theobald 204 samarensis Ludlow 164 samoaensis Theobald 2o3 sainoana Griinberg 149 sanguinea Theobald 94 sanguinis Wigglesworth 94 sansoni Dyar and Knab i38 sapphirina Osten-Sacken 99 saramaccensis Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 217 saraiuaki Theobald 202 saxatilis Grossbeck 198 saxicola Edwards i5i itn’/' Dyar and Knah {Psorophora) 125 savi Theobald (Psorophora) 125 Sayomyia Coquillett 26 scapularis Rondani 142 scatophagoides Theobald i35 Schadonophasma Dyar and Shannon 26 schausi Dyar and Knab 80 schedocyclia Dyar and Knab 72 schizopinax Dyar 145 scholasticus Theobald 207 schtakelbergi Schingarew 145 schliffneri Stanton 54 schwarzi Dyar and Knab i25 schwetzi Edwards {Aedes) i63 schwetzi Edwards [Culex) 212 scintillans Ludlow {Heizmannia) 181 scintillans Walker (Psorophora) 124 scotinomus Dyar and Kpab 86 scotti Theobald [Q] (Culex) 212 scotti Theobald [(iJ*] (Culex) 209 scutellaris Walker (Aedes) i65 scutellaris Theobald (Aedes) 164 scutipunctatus Lutz and Neiva 126 Scutomyia Theobald 160 secundus Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 22i secutor Theobald 206 seguini Laveran 120 seguyi Apfelbeck 145 selengensis Ludlow 39 Paje3 semibrunneus Edwards 200 seinicantans Marti ni 139 seniisimplicipes Edwards 182 senegalensis Theobald 169 seoulensis Yamada i5o separatus Leicester (Anopheles) 42 separatus Lynch Arribalzaga (Megarhinus) 5g sepositus Leicester 2o3 septemguttata Theobald 120 septempunctata Theobald 120 septemslriatus Dyar and Knab i55 septentrionalis Tonnoir (Dixa) 1 1 septentrionalis Dyar and Knab (Megarhinus) 60 •'■sepultus Meunier 6 sergenti Theobald (Anopheles) 52 sergenti Theobald (Culex) igS sericeus Theobald 209 serotina Wiedemann 14 serotinus Philippi 209 serrata Garrett (Dixa) 14 serrata Barraud (Tripteroides) 78 serrata Lutz (IVyeomvia) 86 serrata Theobald (IVyeoinyia) 85 serratimargo Root 217 serratipes Becker 104 serratoria Dyar and Nuhez Tovar 81 serratus Theobald 143 serrifera Edwards 12 serus Martini 144 setulosus Doleschall 191 sexlineatus Theobald i56 seychellensis Theobald 169 seydeli Edwards 52 shebbearei Barraud 199 shillongensis Barraud 184 shortti Barraud i5i Shropshirea Dyar 86 shropshirei Ludlow 73 siberiensis Ludlow io3 siciilus Robineau-Desvoidy 141 sierrensis Ludlow 154 sigmoides Barraud 176 signifera Coquillett 108 signipennis Coquillett 127 silvestris Ingram and De Meillon (Eretmapodites) 182 silvestris Schingarew io5 simici Baranoff 141 similis Theobald (Aedes) 176 similis Strickland (Aedes) i53 similis Strickland (Anopheles) 42 Pages similis Theobald (Anopheles) 41 similis Theobald (Culex) 207 similis Johanssen (Dixa) 12 similis Leicester (Tripteroides) 79 similis Theobald (Uranotaenia) 99 similissimus Strickland and Chowdhury 42 simlensis Edwards (Aedes) iSz simlensis James and Liston (Ano- pheles) 38 simmsi Dyar and Knab 86 Simondella Laveran 89 simplex Theobald (Aedes) 177 simplex Theobald (Aedes) lyS simplex Taylor (Cidex) 204 simplex Theobald [Q] (Culex) 210 simplex Theobald [q*] (Culex) 21 1 simplex Garrett (Dixa) 14 simplicicornis Edwards 194 simpsoni Theobald (Aedes) i63 simpsoni Theobald (Culex) 210 simulans Newstead and Carter 167 simulator Dyar and Knab 217 sinaiticus Kirkpatrick 210 sinensis Wiedemann [6/i] (Ano- pheles) 41 sinensis Theobald (Culex) 2o3 sineroides Yamada 42 singularis Leicester 176 sintoni Barraud (Aedes) i5i sintoni Puri (Anopheles) 40 siphonalis Grossbeck i38 sitiens Wiedemann (Culex) 204 sitiens Theobald (Culex) 204 Skeiromyia Leicester 74 Skusea Theobald i58 skusii Giles 209 smithi Theobald (Anopheles) 5o smithi Coquillett (Wyeomyia) 86 siiijdersi Swellengrebel 42 socialis Theobald 99 soleatus Edwards i63 sollicitans Walker 137 solomonis Edwards (Cidex) 197 solomonis 'Ed-wa.rd.s (Tripteroides) 77 solstitialis Lutz 60 somaliensis Neveu-Lemaire (Theo- bald in error) 204 somerseti Taylor 204 somnolenta Dyar and Shannon 14 sororula Dyar and Knab 86 spanius Dyar and Knab 222 spathifurca Edwards 199 Pages spatkipalpis Rondani 104 spatulirostris Edwards gi speciosus Skuse 62 spigassinii Brethes 170 spenceri Theobald 145 sphiux Howard, Dyar and Knab 207 spinosipes Edwards iSy spinosus Lutz 207 spiralis Garrett 14 spissipes Theobald 214 splendens Theobald \ Ficalhia) iii splendens Williston 179 splendens de Meijere [Harpago- myia) g3 splendens Wiedemann hinus) 62 splendens Theobald [Megarhintis) 61 splendens Fniz (Trichoprosopon) 70 splendida Bonne-Wepster and Bonne S3 splendidus Koidzumi 54 spoliata Edwards 94 squamiger Coquillett iSg squamipennis Lynch Arribal- zaga [Aedomyia) 122 squamipennis 'Leicestei (Aedomyia) 122 Squamomyia Theobald 74 squamosus Theobald (Anopheles) 57 squamosus Taylor (Culex) 2o3 stampari Apfelbeck 147 Slegoconops Lutz 178 Stegomyia Theobald 160 stegomyina Montschadsky 142 stenoetrus Theobald 170 stenolepis Dyar and Knab 206 Stenoscutus Theobald 166 stenoscutus Edwards 168 stephensi Liston 54 Stethomyia Theobald 35 stevensoni Barraud 102 sticticus Meigen 146 stigmatephora Dyar 124 stigmaticLis Edwards (Aedes) 140 stigmaticus Skuse (Anopheles) 40 stigmatosoma Dyar 206 stimulans Walker i39 stoehri Theobald 209 stokesi Evans 167 strachani Theobald 42 stricklandi Edwards (Aedes) 146 stricklandi BaTra.ud (Ura>ioiaenia) loi strigimacula Dyar and Knab 48 striocriira Giles (Armigcres) i85, 186 FAM. CULICIDAE Pagos strodei Root 45 subalbaius Coquillett i85 subargenteus Edwards i63 siibcantans Felt i3g subdiversus Martini 147 subfusnts Theobald 200 submaculata Edwards 12 sulnnediopunctatus Barraud i65 subnehulosa Strobl 12 subniveus ILdwards iSq subnormalis Martini 99 subnudipennis Edwards 77 subochrea Edwards 104 subpictus Grassi 56 subsimilis Barraud i52 subsimplicipes Edwards 182 subulis Ed. and Et. Sergent (Aedes) 141 subtilis Pressat (Anopheles) 41 subirichiDus Martini 147 subulifer Doleschall 62 subumbrosus Theobald 5i subve.vans Martini 139 *succinea IMeunier 6 sudanensis Theobald (Aedes) 170 sudanensis Theobald (Aedes) i35, 168 sudanensis Theobald (Ficalbia) iii suffusus Edwards i55 sugens Theobald (Aedes) i65 sugens Wiedemann (Aedes) 162 suknaensis Theobald 170 summorosus Dyar 2o5 sundaica Rodenwaldt 56 superbus Dyar and Knab 60 superpictus Grassi 54 surcoxifi Theobald i38 surinamensis Dyar 206 sursumptor Dyar 217 sylvae IMartini (Aedes) 145 sylvae Theobald [bis] (Aedes) 146 sylvaticus Meigen 144 sylvestris Theobald [1901] (Aedes) 171 sylvestris Theobald [1910] (Aedes) 167 sylvestris Leicester (Culex) 197 sylvestris Theobald (Tripteroides) 76 sylvicola Grossbeck i3g symesi Edwards 42 Symmachus Dyar and Knab 85 syntheta Dyar and Shannon 100 S3mtheticus Barraud 170 taeniarostris Theobald (Aedes) 172 taeniarostris Theobald (Culex) 202 243 Pogos taeniarostris Theobald (Flaipa- gomyia) (j3 taeniata Leicester (Aedes) 168, 176 taeniata Leicester (Culex) 197 taeniatus Wiedemann 162 taeniopus Dyar and Knab (Culex) 2i3 Dyar [part.] (Culex) 2i5 taeniorhynchoides Christophers (Aedes) 170 taeniorhynchoides Giles (Culex) 2o3 Tacniorhynchus Dyar i35 T aeniorhynchus Lynch Arribal- zaga (not Weinland) 116 taeniorhynchus Wiedemann (Aedes) i38 taeniorhynchus Lynch Arribalzaga (Mansonia) 116 tahoensis D3'ar 144 tahaanensis Koidzumi 5o tanaicus Schelkanovtzev 192 tananariviensis Ventrillon 57 tapena Dyar 220 tapinops Brethes 142 tarnogradskii Martini 176 tarsalis Newstead (Aedes) 168 tarsalis Coquillett (Culex) 206 tarsimacLilatus Goeldi 46 tarsopus Dyar and Knab 80 tasmaniensis Strickland [May 191 1] (Aedes) i58 tasmaniensis Strickland [July 191 1] (Aedes) 146 tasmaniensis Taylor (Aedes) 146 tasmaniensis Tonnoir (Dixa) 14 tasmaniensis Strickland (Tripte- roides) 77 taylori Edwards 2o3 taytayensis Banks 212 Technicomyia Dyar 84 tecmarsis Dyar 217 telestica Dyar and Knab 85 tenax Leicester (Culex) 2o3 tenax Theobald (Culex) 202 tenax de Meijere (Tripteroides) 78 tenebrosus Donitz 41 tenuipalpis Barraud (Culex) ig5 tenuipalpis Edwards (Mansonia) iig tenuis Edwards gi terebor Dyar 217 terminalis Coquillett i25 terna Loew i3 Tcromyia Leicester 58 terrens Walker i5o 244 DIPTERA Pages terriei Martini [Aedes] 144 terriei Theobald (Aedes) 144 territans Walker [type] (Culex) 208 territans Dyar (Culex) 207 territans Howard, Dyar and Knab (Culex) 193 * tertiaria Meunier 7 ^tertiarius Heyden 7 tesselatus Theobald 5o testacea Theobald 100 testaceus van der Wulp 119 tetraspathus Dyar and Knab 222 texanum Dyar and Knab 126 thalassius Theobald 204 thaxteri Dyar and Knab i55 theileri Edwards [Anopheles) 52 theileri Theobald [Culex) 210 thelcter Dyar 143 theobaldi Taylor (Aedes) i38 theobald! Giles [Anopheles) 55 theobaldi Lutz [Culexj 214 theobaldi Dyar and Knab (Mega- rhinus) 60 theobaldi de Meijere (Theobaldia) io5 Theobaldia Neveu-Lemaire ioi,io3 Theohaldinella Blanchard loi Theobaldiomyia Brunetti 200 Theomyia Edwards 106 thibaulti Dyar and Knab 146 thomasi Evans 214 Thoinasina Newstead and Carter 106 thomsoni Theobald i5g thones Dyar and Shannon 14 thoracicus Robineau-Desvoidy 210 thorntoni Dyar and Knab (Aedes) i5o thorntoni Ludlow (Anopheles) 5o thriambus Dyar 206 tibani Patton 54 tibialis Robineau-Desvoidy (Pso- rophora) 124 tibialis Taylor (Uranotaenia) 100 tibiamacidata Neiva 38 tig-ripes Grandpre and Charmoy (Culex) 191 tigripes Mochizuki (Culex) 191 Tinolesies Coquillett 212 tipuliformis Edwards [Culex) 210 tipuliformis Theobald (Culex) 21 1 tipuliformis Leicester (Topomyia) 91 titillans Walker (Mansonia) 116 titillans Costa Lima [Mansonia) 116 togoensis Enderlein 162 togoi Theobald 154 Pages tolteca Dyar and Knab 127 tongae Edwards i65 tonnoiri Edwards 106 tonsus Edwards 159 Topomyia Leicester 89 tormentor Dyar and Knab 148 torrentium Martini 210 tortilis Theobald 148 tosinius Dyar 216 tovari Evans (Culex) 216 tovari Evans (Psorophora) i25 towadensis Matsumura 62 toweri Dyar and Knab 206 townsvillensis Taylor 209 Toxorhynchites Theobald , 58 toxorhynchus Macquart 162 trachycampa Dyar and Knab 216 Transculicia Dyar 200 transvaalensis Theobald (Aedes) 170 transvaalensis Carter (Anopheles) 52 travestitus Brug 33 ireacherii Leicester 37 tremulus Theobald i56 treubi de Meijere 184 Triamyia Dyar 86 triangulata Ludlov/ 99 triangulatus Taylor 94 triannulatus Neiva and Pinto 48 Tricholeptomyia Dyar and Shan- non 74 Trichopronomyia Theobald 200 Trichoprosopon 'Fheobald 70 trichopns Dyar 72 trichopygus Wiedemann 60 Trichorhynchomyia Brunetti 198 Trichorhynchus Theobald (nec Balbiani) 198 trichorostris Theobald (Harpago- mvia) 93 trichorostris Farquharson (Harpa- go my i a) 9 3 trichorostris Ingram and De Meillon (Harpagoinyia) 98 trichorryes (trichorrhyes in error) Dyar and Knab 70 trichurus Dyar 147 tricuspis Edwards 194 trifida Edwards 91 trifidus Dyar (Culex) 217 trifidus Edwards (Culex) 194 trifilatus Edwards 210 trifoliatus Edwards 212 trifur catus Fabricius 210 Pages trig07iop}iortis Lutz 126 trilineata Leicester (Aedes) i5i trilineata Leicester (Ura?iotaenia) loo trilineatus Theobald (Aedes) 17 1 trilineatus Theobald (Culex) 208 trimaculatus Theobald 17 1 trinidadensis Dyar and Knab (Megarhinus) 60 trinidadensis Theobald ( Wycomyia) 84 tripartita Bonne-Wepster and Bonne 84 Tripteroides Giles 73,77 tripunctata Theobald i53 tripunctatus Mochizuki (Culex) 2o3 tripunctatus Theobald (Haema- gogus) 179 triseriatus Say . i55 tritaeniorhynchus Giles 204 trivittatus Coquillett (Aedes) 148 trivittatus Loew (Chaoborus) 26 troglodytus D5'ar and Knab 222 trychnus Roct 219 tucumanus Lahille (Anopheles) 3g tucumanus Brethes (Megarhinus) 60 tulagiensis Edwards 164 tulliae Taylor 187 turkestani Schingarew 38 turkhudi Liston 55 typharum Shannon and Del Ponte 88 typhlosomata Dyar and Knab 98 ulocoma Theobald 88 ulopus Dyar and Knab 72 umbrosa Edwards (Anopheles) 49 umbrosa Theobald (Anopheles) 5i umbrosus Brug (Aedes) 176 umbrosus Theobald (Anopheles) 42 umbrosus var., Swellengrebel and Swellengrebel de Graaf (Anopheles) 42 uncatus Grabham i52 uncus Theobald 176 underwoodi Underwood 20 undosus Coquillett 81 unguiculata Edwards 100 uniannulata Theobald 168 unicinctus Edwards i55 unicolor Griinberg 49 unicornis Root 218 uniformis Theobald (Aedes) 177 uniformis Strickland (Aedes) i38 uniformis Theobald (Culex) 198 uniformis Leicester (Culex) igS, 212 Pages uitiformis Theobald igg uniformis Theobald (Ficitlbia) n3 uniformis Theobald (Mansoitii:) 120 unilinenta Leicester 100 unilineatus Theobald i65 unimaculiala Leicester 100 unipunctata Tonnoir 14 universitatis Cockerell 14 univitlatiis Ingram and Macfie \Aedes) 171 univittatus Theobald iCiile.v) 210 urania Shannon and Del Ponte 100 Uranotaenia Lynch Arribal- zaga 96 uriartei Shannon and Del Ponte 179 urichi Coquillett 221 usquatissimus Dyar 2o5 usquatus Dyar 2o5 vatrans Wiedemann 211 vagus Donitz 56 vallistris Barraud 177 ihindema Strickland 140 vanduzeei Dyar and Knab 86 vanhalli Dyar and Knab i25 vanleeuvveni Edwards 77 vansomereni Edwards 211 vanus Walker 40 vapulans Dyar 217 variata Leicester 197 variegataiis Strickland 140 variegatus Doleschall t Aedes) i65 variegatus Schrank (Aedes) iSg variegatus Blanchard {Psorophora) 126 variegatus [yareagatus in error] Schrank (Theohaldia) io3 varietas Leicester 177 varinervis Edwards 127 varioannulatus Theobald 210 varipalpus Coquillett iSq varipes Coquillett 126 varuna lyengar 52 vassilievi Portschinsky 04 vaxus Dyar 21 5 *vectensis Edwards 7 vector Dyar and Knab 219 velutina Ruthe 22 velutinus Martini 22 veiiezuelae Evans 43 venezuelensis Theobald 117 venosa Loew 14 FAM. CULICIDAE Pages ventralis Walker iS5 ventrilloni Edwards 211 ventrovittis Dyar 146 venustipes Skuse 122 Verraltina Theobald 174 versicolor Barraud (Aedes) 142 versicokir Edwards (Mansonia) 110 vestitipennis Dyar and Knab 43 vexans Meigen 170 vicinus Ta5’lor 2o3 victoriensis Taylor 140 vigilax Skuse i38 villosus Robineau-Desvoidy 38 vincenti Laveran 52 vindicator Dyar and Knab 206 vinnipegensis Dv^ar 146 violaceus Theobald (Mansonia) 119 violaceusWbedemann (Megarhinus) 60 violaceus Theobald (Megarhinus) 60 violescens Dyar and Knab 85 virescens Dyar and Knab 124 Edwards 21 1 virginensis Dyar 143 virgultus Theobald 208 viridifrons Walker 162 viridis Robi neau-Desvoidy(C! hotisei Theobald 139 watsoni Leicester (Anopheles) 5o rvatsoni Edwards (Anopheles) 52 wattensis Taylor 157 watti Edwards 2H waverleyi Grabham 108 weindorferi Edwards 106 wellcomei 'I heobald 53 wellingtonianus Alcock 40 wellmani Theobald (Aides) i5i wellmani IMacfie and Ingram (Aedes) i5o ivellniani Theobald (Aedes) i63 7i'cstralis Strickland 140 whitei Barraud 2o5 whitmorei Dunn (Aedes) i56 whitmorei Giles (Culex) 2o3 wiedemanni Dyar and Knab 60 imlcocksi Theobald 141 Knlliston/ Giles 206 willmori James in Theo. (Ano- phcles) 55 unlhuori Leicester[nec Theobald] i A nophcles) 53 wilsoni Taylor (Aedes) 146 wilsoni Ludlow (Trichoprosopon) 70 * Winchester! Cockerell 6 woodi Edwards i63 W orcesteria PAnliS 58 Wyeomyia Theobald 8: [ , 84 xanthogaster Edwards 119 xanthomelaena Edwards lOI xavia Dyar and Shannon i3 xivilis Dyar 217 ybarmis Dyar 217 yerburyi Edwards 177 ypsipola Dyar 88 zammittii Theobald 141 zeltneri Neveu-Lemaire 208 zeteci Dyar 217 Zeugnomyia Leicester g5 zeylanica Senior-White i3 ziemanni Enderlein (Aedes) i63 ziemanni Griinberg (Anopheles) 41 zouihae/isis Theobald 210 zonat/pes Walker i65 zoosophus Dyar and Knab i38 246 DIPTERA Fig. I. — 2. — 3. — 4- — 5. — 6. Fig. 7. — 8. — 9- — 10. Fi ST. II — 12. — 1 3. — 14. — i5. — 16. — 17- — 18. — '9- — 20. — 21. Fig. I. — 3. Fig. 4. — 5. — 6. EXPLANATION OF PLATES PLATE I. ADULTS OF CULICINAE Anophelini. Chagasia fajardoi Lutz. Head and thorax, side view, xi3. Chagasia fajardoi Lutz. Scutellum, X28. AnopheUs [Myzomyia) hochi Don. Side view of 9^ X20. Chagasia fajardoi Lutz. Last two segments of front tarsus of (f , x52. Anopheles maculipennis Mg. Last two segments of front tarsus of (^f, x52. Bironella gracilis Theo. Last tvvo segments of front tarsus of , xSz. Megarhinini. Megarhinus aeneus Evans. Side \'iew of , x8. Megarhiniis brevipalpis Theo. Clypeus and bases of antennae, X25. M egarliinns brevipalpis Theo. Scutellum, X24. Megarhinus aeneus Evans. Middle part of wing (x25) to show cross veins. The right-angled r-in cross-vein (with a vein-like spur extending basally from the angle) is enclosed in a red circle. Culicini. Trichoprosopon digitatum Rond. Clypens and base of antennae, x3o. Uranotacnia geometrica Theo. .Side view of 9> xi5. Harpagomyia farquliarsoni Edw. Side view of 9. xi8. Psorophora [Janthinosoma) ferox tdumboldt. Side view of 9i X17. Ficalbia {Mimomyia) splendens Theo. Thorax from above, X28. Orlhopodomyia pulchripalpis Rond. Thorax from above, xi3. Aedes {Stegomyia) hiteocephala Newst. Head and thorax from above, X2g. Eretmapodites quinqneviltatns Theo. Head and thorax from above, X27. Heamagogits chalcospilans Dyar. Head and thorax from above, x33. Theobaldta annulata Schrank. Lateral view of thorax, with base of wing, showing hairs on under surface of stem-vein, xi3. Sabethes schausi D}'ar and Knab. Lateral view of thorax, X14. (Original drawings by A. M. Evans.) PLATE 2. WINGS OF CULICIDAE Dixinae. Dixa clavata Lw. X2o. Dixa [Dixapnella) marginata T_,w. Dixella minuta Tonn. Chaoborinae. Eucorethra nnderwoodi Underwood. xg. Corcthrella picticoUis Edw. x52. Chaoborus ceratopogones Theo. X27. FAM. CULICIDAE 247 Anophelini. Fig. 7. BironcUa gracilis Theo. X22. — S. Attohheles mactilipennis Meigen. X17. — 9. Anopheles hvrcaiitis \Ax . sinensis WieA. X2i. — 10. Anophelcs {Mysomyia) gainbiae Giles. X25. Culicini. Fig. II. Sabethes sckaiisi D. and K. xi5. — 12. Aedes (Fiulaya) koclii Don. X2y. — i3. Aedes (^Aliiciilus) alftriiaiis Wesiw. xii. — 14. Aedomyia sejiiaiiiipeituis x3o. — i5. Ficalhia imonivia) m i momyia ferinis Newst. X28. — 16. Culex bitaeuiorhynchtis GWqs. X19. — 17. Mansonia [Mansouioides) africana Theo. X20. (Original diawings by M. Evans; fig. 2 after a sketeh N. Banks; fig. 3 after Tonnoir). PLATE 3. DETAILS OF ADULT MORPHOLOQY. Dixinae. Fig. I. Dixa (s. str.) nebulosa Meigen, half side view of head, to show shape of eyes and form of basal antennal segments. — 2. Dixa (Paradixa) nigra Staeg. Basal antennal segments. — 3. Dixa (s. str.) pubentia Lw, Half of cf forceps, showing small apical lobe of coxite [a). — 4. Dixa (Paradixa) aestivalis .Mg. Half of forceps showing long apical process of coxite (a). Chaoborinae. Fig. 5. Corethrella hraheleyi Coq. Head of 9 from in front. Note small bare clypeus. — 6. Eucorethra underwoodi Underwood. Head of 9 fi'om in front. Note long hairy clypeus. Culicinae. Fig. 7. Anopheles (Anopheles) mactilipennis Alg. Half of forceps. — 8. Anopheles (Nyssorhynchus) argyritarsis Rond. Half of q’ forceps. — 9. Anopheles (Myzonyia) macttla/us Theo. Half of (j' forceps, with aedeagus (a) and its terminal leaflets (b). — IO. Diagram to show position of buccopharyngeal armature in Anopheles. a) base of proboscis ; b) base of palp ; • c) clypeus ; d) tentorial rods lying within the head ; e) pharynx ; f) posterior and of buccal cavity (position of buccophaiymgeal armature). 248 DIPTERA Fig. II. Anoplieles {Myzomyia) nili Theo. Buccopharyngeal armature of 9 (typical of Nemnyzomyia group). — 12. Anopheles [Myzomyia) pulcherrimus Theo. Bnccophaiyngeal armature of 9 (typical of Myzomyia and Neocellia groups). — i3, Anopheles [Myzomyia) multicolor Camb. Buccopharyngeal armature of 9 (typical oi turkhudi group; Pyretophorus-gxoup is similar). — 14. Deinot eriles cancer Theo. Headof(;f. — i5. Opifex fuscus Edutton. Edead of in side vievv, showing antennal spines and peculiar torm of palp. — 16. Opifex fuscus Hutton. Front tarsus of (f . — 17-18. Two types of phallosome in tlie genus Culex. Fig. 17, C. [Isostomyia) originator Evans, dorsal and lateral views, latter showing (a)‘basal hooks’, [Melanoconion type). Fig. 18, C. Culex [fatigans Wied., dorsal view [Culex type). — ig. Tip of tarsus of 9 Aedes, showing toothed claws and hairlike pulvilli. — 20. Tip of tarsus of 9 showing simple claws and broad pad-like pulvilli. — 21. Tip of abbomen of 9 Aedes [A . piinctor Kirby), to slow wide memembrane between seventh and eighth segments, slender eighth segment and long cerci. — 22. Tip of abdomen of 9 Culex [C. pipiens L.), showing non-retractile eighth segment and short cerci. — 23. Culex sitiens Wied. Head of pf in side view, showing long upturned palpi. — 24-27. Heads of different subgenera of Aedes, showing various forms of (f palpi and antennae. Fig. 24, A. [Aedes) cinereus Mg. Fig. 25, A. [Aedimorphus) irritans Theo. Fig. 26, A. [Ochlerotatus) maculatus Mg. Fig. 27, A. [Stegomyia) albopictus Skuse. — 28. Lateral view of thorax of Joblotia,io show pleural sclerites and arrangement of bristles (scales omitted). a) anterior pronotal lobe, with bristles; b) posterior pronotal lobe, with one bristle ; c) propleura, with bristles; d) spiracular row of bristles; e) post-spiracular area, without bristles; f) sternopleura, with short row of bristles; g) pre-alar knob (upper part of anepisternite) with bristles; h) sub-alar knob (upper part of mesepimeron) with bristles ; k) mesepimeron, without bristles ; l) postnotum, with tuft of bristles; m) meron. — 29. Lateral view of thorax of Aedes [A, punctor Kirby) to show pleural sclerites and arrangement of bristles. Lettering as in fig. 28. Note especially presence of numerous posterior pronotal [b), post spiracular [e) and lower mesepimeral bristles [h), also absence of spiracular bristles and position of meron [m) in relation to hind coxa. — 3o. M egarhinus hrevipalpis Theo. Half of (f forceps, showing coxite [a), conical basal lobe [b) and style [c). FAM. CULICIDAE 249 31. Culex fatigans \\'ied. Half of forceps, showing' subapical lobe (a) with bristles and leaf. 32. Aedes (Ochlerotatus) maculatus Alg. flalf of forceps, showing basal and apical lobes on co.xite, and claspette with broad appendage, 33. Aedes {Aedimorf'hus) tat salis Theo. Half of cT forceps, showing simple coxite and modified style. 34. Aedes t^Stegomyia) aegrpti Linn. Aedeagns showing divided phallosome. 35. Aedes (Ochlerotatus) maculatus Mg. Aedeagns showing simple phallosome. [Figs. 1-4 alter Alartini; figs. ii-i3 after Barraud and Covell ; fig. 28 after Dyar and Shannon ; hgs. 5, 6 and 10 original (F. W. F.) ; figs. 7-9, 14-27 and 29-35 original (.A. AF Fvans)]. PLA'1'F 4. LARVAE AND PUPAE OF DIXINAE AND CHAOBORINAE. Dixinae. 1. Dixa [Payadi.xa) sp., larva. \'entral view to show chaetotaxy, etc. : a) pseudopods of first two abdominal segments; b) ambulator}- plates of abdominal segments 5-7 ; c) the three hairs arising from lateral piate of last segment. 2. Dixa [Paradixa) sp., larva. Doisal view, showing short setae and absence of abdominal rosettes : a) antenna, with tuft of hairs ; b) anterior flat of spiracular apparatus with spiracle at base ; c) posterior flat of spiracular apparatus with sort spine at tip; d) long tail-process. 3. Dixa (s. str.). sp. Larva in side view. (Chaetotaxy omitted except for long ventral hairs of prothorax). (After Miall) : a) pseudopods; b) ambulatory plates; c) dorsal abdominal rosettes. 4. Dixa (s. str.) sp. Spiracular apparatus of larva, showing short tail-process and absence of apical spine on posterior flaps. (After Afartini.) 5. Dixa fuscifrons Fdw. Pupa in side view, with enlargement of respiratory horn, showing spiracle at mid-length. 6. Dixa fuscifrons Fdw. Tip of abdomen of pupa, ventral view, showing fused paddles. Chaoborinae. 7. Corethrella calathicola Fdw. Larva, dorsal view, showing median attachment of antennae, etc. 8. Corethrella calathicola Fdw. Pupa, dorsal view, with enlargement of respira- tory horn. g. Eucorethra undeiwoodi Underwood. Larva, dorsal view, showing lateral attachment of antennae, etc. 25o DIPTEEA Fig. IO. Eucorethra underwoodi Underwood. Tip of abdomen of larva in half side view, showing structure of spiracular apparatus and anal segment. — II. Moclilonyx cidiciformis De G. Larva in dorsal view. — 12. Mochlonyx culiciformis De G. Pupa in side view (abdomen twisted to show paddles). — i3. Cryophila lapponica Mart. Head of larva in dorsal view, sliowing large com- pound eyes and submedian attachment of antennae. — 14, Cryophila lapponica Mart. Head of larva in front view. showing raised front. — i5. Chaoboriis crystallinus De G. Larva in side view. (Segments 6-8 of the abdomen are shown too short) ; a) antenna; b) pre-labral bristles ; c) labrum ; d) pleural hairs ; e) air-vericles of thorax and seventh abdominal segment. — 16. Chaohorus crystallinus De G. Head of larva in dorsal view. — 17. Chaoborns pallidus ¥sih. Respiratory horn of pupa . [Drawings by A. J. E. Terzi. Figs. 5^ 6, 8, 9, 10, 12, i3, 14 and 17 original, others modifled from various authors.] PLATE 5. LARVAE AND PUPAL CHARACTERS OF CULICINAE. Figs 1-6. Whole larvae in dorsal view; tip of abdomen turned to one side to show siphon, anal segment, etc. 1. Anopheles maciilipennis Mg. 2. Opifex fuscus Hutton. 3. Megarhinus speciosus Skuse. 4. Mansonia perturbans Walk. (with tip of siphon enlarged). 5. Orthopodoniyia pulchripalpis Rond. 6. Aedes canadensis Theo. 7-9. Respiratory plates of Anophelini, dorsal view. 7. Anopheles maciilipennis Mg. 8. Chagasia fajardoi Neiva. g. Anopheles {Stethomyia) nimbus Theo. 10-16. Maxillae of larvae. 10. Anopheles. 1 1 . Culex. 12. Megarhinus. 13. Psorophora (s. str.). 14. Tripteroides (s. str.) solomonis Edw. 15. Tripteroides {Rachisoura) filipes Walk. 16. Topomyia argenteoventralis Leic. FAI\I. CULICIDAE 25i 17-20. Antennae ot larvae. 17, Megh atiiiiis qiiasiferox Leic. (tip of antenna). iS. Aedomvia veiiiistil^es Skuse. ig. Orthopodomyia pulchripalpis Rond. 20. Ficalbia. 21. Ti ip/eioides solomoius Edw., Tip of abdomen of larva, side view, showing large dorso-lateral tuft (d). comb on chitinous piate of eighth segment (r), siphon with numerous hairs, and anal segment with chitinous saddle and single pair of ventral hairs (i^). 22-24. Right side of thorax of larva, to show pleural haiis. p, prothoracic pleural group; ms, mesothoracic pleural groip); )iit, metathoracic pleural group. 22. Opifex fuscus Hutton, ventral view. 23. Topomyia argeiiteoveuiialis Leic., ventral view. 24. Tripteroides solonwnis Edw., dorsal view, shawing meso- and methatoracic spines. 20, Aedes cineyetts Mg. Side view ofpupa. 26-29. Respiratory horns of pupae. 26. Auopheles . 27. Hodgesia >tigei iae F. THXTFIGUKEN H istorisches. — Die iilteste bekannte Art der Unterfaniilie Eiichirinae wurde von Ljnne in seinem Naturae eil. X, ijSS, ais Scarabaeus longimanus beschrieben. Die Jk^sclireibung wurde von allen spateren Autoren in ihren Werken wiederholt und der Kafer mehr oder weniger riclitig von Aubenton, Goeze, Voet, FIekbst, Oi.iviek, Stukm und Gkiffith abgebildet. Audi Kirhy citirt die Art bei der Besprechung der secundaren ( jeschlechtsunterschiede in seiner « Itinfulirung in die Entoinologie » zunachst ais gebraucht aber dann im Index zur fiinften Ausgabe, \'ol. 4. 1828 fiir die Gattung zuerst den Xamen Euclieii us, ohne jedoch zu diesem neuen (iattungs- namen auch eine Beschreibung zu geben. Auch die zweite xArt der Unterfamilie, himucronatns^ wurde von Pallas 17S1 ais Scarabaeus beschrieben; 1887 beschrieb Newman dieselbe Art nochinals ais Arbaces und begrrindete fur siedie Gattung Propomacrus. 1841 gab Burmeister in seinen Genera Insectorum die erste Beschreibung der Gattung Euchirus uiul frigte zu den beiden bekannten Arten der Ibiter- familie ais dritte den Euchirus Dupontianiis, den er auf Tafel 3i abbildete. Ebenfalls 1841' beschrieb F. Hope ais vierte Art den Mac Leayi, fur welche er die Gattung Cheirotonus aufstellte ; er erkannte die Gruppe ais eine besondere G"nterfamilie der Laniellicornier, die er Euchiridae nannte und gab die Unterschiede der 3 zu ihr gehorenden Gattungen an. lin Gegensatz zu ihm stellte H. Burmeister sie zu den Trichiiden (llandb. Ent, Vol. 3, 1842), Erichson und Lacoruaire zu den Melolonthiden, der erstere an den Anfang, der letztere an das Ende dieser grossen Unterfamilie. Im Aliinchener Katalog werden sie wieder ais eigne Unterfamilie zwischen die Melolonthiden und Ruteliden gestellt. 1874 bespricht H. Deyrolle ausfuhrlich in den Ann. France die Euchiriden und beschreibt eine neue Art aus S. W. China. Im dritten Band, Meft 36, der Insecta, 1913, giebt I. Pouh.lai;de eine durch viele Abbildungen illustrierte monographische Revision der Unterfamilie, in welcher er die 3 Gattungen Euchirus, Cheirotonus und Propomacrus beibehalt und zu den bekannten .Arten noch 5 neue der Gattung Cheirotonus hinzufrigt. In dem grossen Werk : The Fauna of Briiish India, Coleoptera 2 COLEOPTERA LAMELLICORNLA Lamelliconiia, \’ol. 2, 1917, behandelt G. L Arrow ilie Unleifamilie iind ihre Bezieluingen zu den iibrigen Scarabaeideu ausfuhrlich, vereinigt aber Cheirotouiis wieder mit Propotnacrus. Auch ich betrachte die Euchirimie ais eine selbstiindige Unterfamilie der Scarabaeidae , den Melolouthiiiae zunachst stehend, auf (biind der morphologischen Merkmale der Imago und des eigentumlichen Baues der Larve (v<3n P. bimucyonatiis). Bei dieser ist die xAftermiindung dreilappig, indem aut die quere Afterspalte eine tiefe Spalte senkrecht inundet, die jedoch nicht, wie bei den Lucaniden dem letzteii Tergit angehort, sondern dem letzten Sternit und auf diesem bei manchen Melolonthinen ais Ealte, bei den meisten pleurosticten Scarabaeideu ais glatter, von Borsten und Chitinhockern freier M ittelstreifen erhalten ist. Die eigentumliche Mischung, in welcher bei den Euchirinen Merkmale vereint sicli iinden, die in den grossen Untertamilien der pleurosticten Scarabaeideu scbart getrennt und fiir die ein- zelnen Untertamilien charakteristisch sind, legt die Vermutung nahe, dass die Unterfamilie sich schon friih von dem grossen Stamm der pleurosticten Scarabaeideu abzweigte. Ueber die Eebensweise der Imagines ist nur sehr wenig bekannt und nur von einer Art, dem Piopo- macriis binnwioiiatiis finden sich, soweit mir bekannt, Larven und Puppen in den Museen von Beilin und London. Die Unterfamilie ist nicht reich an Arten, die Arten scheinen nicht reich an Individuen zu sein, und die Mehrzahl der Arten zeigt ein ausgepragt relictares Vor- kommen. Sie zerfallt nach dem Bau der Mundteile und Beine in 2 Gruppen, von welchen die eine, die Gattung EuPiinis, mit 2 Arten im lernen Osten vertreten ist — longimanus auf Amboina und Ceram, eine nur wenig abvveichende Unterart auf Celebes, Dnpontianns auf Euzon. Die audere Gi uppe habe ich zunachst noch nach der Eorm der Seitenrandes des Thorax in 2 Gattungen, C/ieirofonns und Pvopomacrns getrennt, doch ist dieses Trennungsmerkmal nicht erheblich und wird vielleicht durch weitere Eunde hinfallig. Die Arten dieser Gruppe leben auf dem Festland von Asien, Ilimalaya, 1 1 interindien unil Siidchina ; nur eine Localform des Ch. Macleayi findet sich auf hhirmosa. Weitab vom eigentlichen Yerbreitungsgebiet der Gruppe findet sich Pr. bimucyonatiis bei Konstantinopel, Kleinasien, Cypern und Nord-Si-rien ; sein sporadisches AMikommen spricht dafiir, dass er triiher weiter verbreitet war und dass die grosse Klima-anderung im centralem und westlichen Asien nicht nur sein Yerbreitungsgebiet eingeengt, sondern auch den Zusammenhang desselben mit dem AYrbreitungsgebiet der anderen Arten der Gruppe geldst hat Die Gattungen lassen sich nach Merkmalen, die beiden Geschlechtern zukominen, in folgender Weise unterscheiden : 1. Ausseie Lade (lobus extei ioi) dee Maxillen mit 4 hydftigen Zdhnen ; inueie Lade (lobus inteiioy) ohne Zahn an dei iunereu oheien Eche. An den H iiiteitihieu ist aussey dey obeieii und dtisseien Kante auch die iiuteye Kanle, die den Steyniten anliegt, init einey Reihe kidftigey Stacheln besetzt (Taf. , Fig. 4) Euchirus Burm. 2. Ausseye Lade dey Maxillen mit S-g kleinen Zdhnchen ; innet e Lade mit eineni sahnaytigen Vuispyiing an dey inneten oheyen Eche. An den Hintentibien tidgt die unteie Kante iiiiy einen hydftigen Stachel (Taf., Fig. 5) 3. a. Dey Seitenyand des Pyothoyax snnschen Mitte und H inter ecken ist nicht ausgerandet (Taf., F ig. 6 ) Cheirotonus IJope. h. Det Seitenrand des Pyothorax zmischen Mitte und Hinterechen ist tief ausge- randet, die Hinterechen spitz ausgezogen (Taf., Fig. 7) Propomacrus Nevvinan. FAM. SCARAB.F:11).F. I. Genus EUCHIRUS Burmeister Burmeister in Germar. Zeitschr. Ent. Vol. 2, p. 372(1840); Geu. Ins. p. 3i c. tab. (1841); lAii ineisler, Handb. Ent. \’ol. 3, p 699 (1842): Laconlaire, Gen. Coi. Vol. 3, p. 3i5 (i856); \\'estwood, Cabin. Orient. bnit. p. 27 (1848); I.aconlaiie, Gen. Coi. \’ol. 3, p. 3i.3 (i856); II. 1 )e\ rolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. Erane, ser. 5, \'ol. 4, [>. 448 (1S74); v. d. Poli, Tijdschr. Ent. \’ol. 33, \'ersl. p. ii5 (18S9); Pcniillande, Insecta, \’ol. 3, j). 464 (1913). Svn. Eucheirus, Kirby, Introd, Ent. ed. 5, \’ol. 4, Ind. Coi. [1S28] (noin. nnd.) ; 1'. Ilope, Coi. Man. \’ol. 1, p. 24 (1837). .^\n. Macrochirus, Peity, Obs. nonnull. Coi. Ind. Or. )>. i5 [i83i] (noin. luul.). Syn. Porropus, l'. Laporte, Hist. Xat. Coi. \’ol. 2, p. ii3 [1840] (pars). Merkmale. — Korperforin elliptisch, zieinlich gewiUbt. b'arbung entwedei reiii rbllirlibrann, oder rotbraun mit griinein Erzglanz. Clberseite kahl, Unterseite kurz gelblidi behaart. Kopf ziemlich klein. Kopfschild (Taf., Fig. 9) bei nnd ^ gleich gebildet, rechtwinklig, die .Seitenecken nnd zwei \’oisprunge in der Mitte zahnartig ausgezogen, die Oberllache leicht vertieft, die Stirnnaht nndeutlich, nur diirch eine etwas nach hinten gebogene (.hierreihe von Pnnkten angedentet. .\ugenkiele gross. Stirn leicht vertieft, init je einein kleinen llocker neben den .\iigen bei luii^imaiius, mit einein Langswnlst bei Dupontianus. .\ugen ziemlich gross. Eiihler lo-giiedrig, die 3-gliedrige Keiile bei und 9 gEich lang. Miindteile ziemlich kraftig. I )ie ( >berlippe ist hornig, etvva doppelt so breit wie lang, schief nach vorn nnd unten gerichtet, mit dem Kopfschild beweglich verbunden, in der Mitte leicht vertiett nnd ausgerandet, die Seitenlapjien dicht mit langen roten Borsten besetzt. .An den Mandibeln ist der gerade Aussenrand hornig, der ganze liornige Syiitzenteil und die Schneide verschwunden, die hautige innere Parthie vergrossert und dicht behaart, der basale Mahlzahn klein ohne Kauleisten. An den Maxillen ist die iiussere Lade langestreckt, init 4 kraftigen Zahnen bewehrt, die Spitze lang pinselformig behaart; die innere Lade ohne Zahne oder Vorsptiinge, dicht beborstet am freien Rand; das Endglied der 4-gliedrigen grossen 'faster ist keiilenfbrmig, mit einer schmalen flachen Grube auf der Dorsalseite. .Am Unterlipyiengeriist ist das Kinn flach, trapezformig, nach vorn verbreitert mit leicht gerundeten Ecken ; ihin sitzt ohne sichtbare Naht ein kurzes, nur halb so breites Stiick auf (der Rest der Tasterschuppe), aus dem die 3-gliedrigpn kraftigen Lippentaster entsyiringen ; ihm liegt vorn an mit deutlich sichtbarer Naht die schmale, halbmond- formige Unterlippe, deren dicht und lang beborstete Seitenhorner die Entstehung aus den ausseren Laden des zvveiten Ala.xillenpaares noch deutlich erkennen lassen. Der Thorax ist etwa trapezformig, breiter ais lang, beim (7f starker gevvolbt ais beim 9; sein Vorderrand gerade mit Randfurche und Haarsaum, die Vorderecken vorgezogen, sein Ilinterrand in der Mitte nach hinten geschwungen, die basale Randfurche ziemlich verloschen, die Seiten liinter der M itte leicht erweitert, von da bis zur Basis fast parallel, bis zu den Vorderecken stark convergirend, die Hinterecken etwas nach hinten gezogen, die Seitenrandfurche verloschen, die Randkante gekerbt, die Scheibe mit seichter Mittelfurche, die hinten etwas verbreitert und hier grober sculptirt ist; beiderseits neben der Mittelfurche befindet sich ein flacher Eindruck und schief vor den Hinterecken ein langerer Eindruck. Das Schildehen ist klein mit kaum gerundeter Spitze, vor der bei longimanus 2 kleine Eindriicke stehen, breiter ais lang, so breit ais der Kopf zwischen den Augen. Auf den Deckfliigeln ist die primitive Sculptur verloschen, Punktreihen, Rippen und P^urchen fehlen, Schultern und Spitzenbuckel springen etwas vor, das Abdomen ist an den Seiten und hinten vollig iiberdeckt, die Epipleuren sind scharf ausgejiragt, lang und schmal, ohne Randsauin, die Nahtecken fein 4 COLEOPTEKA LAMELLICORNIA zugespitzt. Das P3''gidiam ist breit dreiseitig, beiin senkrecht mit gerundeter Spitze, beiin schiefer und spitzer. Das Abdomen ist beim etwas eingezogen, das letzte Sternit beiin sehr schmal, beim 9 Mitte am langsten. iMesosternum olme Portsatz zwischen den Mittelhiiften, die Epimeren niciit nach oben steigend. Im Prosternnm sind die Iluften horizontal eingelagert, die Seitenstiicke dicht behaart, beim am Seitenrand langer ais beim 9- ^’orde^beine^ sind beim cf die Schenkel staik verlangert und gekrummt, wenn zui tickgebogen bis zur Mitte der Deckfliigel reichend, am Hiiftgelenk mit einem Portsatz, der liber die Conchden reicht, in der Mitte der oberen Kante mit einem langen Zahn, am Kniegelenk mit 2 kiirzeren Zahnen, die obere Kante bei longimanus fein hcickerig; die Schienen sind noch etwas langer ais die Scheidcel, entsprechend gekrummt, verhaltnismassig sehr diinn, die obere der beiden Aussenkanten bei longimanus ganz fein hockerig mit einem \erloschenen Zahn vor dem Spitzenrand, am Spitzenrand selbst springt bei longimanus die aussere Ecke wenig, die innere Ecke stiirker zahnartig vor, die untere tragt einen langen Plaarbusch. der bei celebicus und Dupoulianus fehlt ; bei dem lelzteren ist auch der Spitzenrand zugerundet. Beim 9 sind die Schenkel und Schienen nicht verlangert. die letzteren tragen 7 grosse spitze Zahne an der Aussenkante. Die Mittel- und Hinterbeine sovvie die Tarsen und Klauen der Vorderbeine sind in beiden Deschlechtern gleich gebildet, die letzteren die langsten, die der Hinterbeine die kilrzesten ; die Scliienen der Hinterbeine tragen an der oberen und ausseren Kante je 4 (Dupontianus) Ihs 6 (longimanus) kraftige spitze Zahne und zwischen beiden Keihen gewohnlich noch 3, an der unteren Kante eine ganze Reihe, 6-1 1, kleinere Zahne; ihr S[>itzenrand ist stark verbreitert und gezahnt, beide Sporen vorhanden, lang, der untere spitz. Die 'Farsenglieder sind konisch, an der unteren Ecke des Spitzenrandes ist nur das erste, nicht das vierte mit einem Zahn versehen, das letztere hier mit einigen kurzen Borstenhaaren. Das Klauenglied ist ungeziihnt, die Klauen sind alie gleich lang, an der unteren Kante mit einem grossen Zahn; das Oinmhium mit zwei Borstenhaaren. Geographische Verbreitung. — Amboina, Ceram, N. Celebes und Luzon. Biologie. — Yon E. longimanus erwahnen A. R. Wali.ace, Malay Archipelago, p. 232 (i8go), und PMrbes nur, dass der Kafer von den Eingeborenen an den Bambusgefassen gefunden wird, die zum .Auffangen des siissen Saltes (Palmwein) an Pahnen aufgehangt werden. Die Larve und ihre PMtterpflanze sind unbekannt. Gattungstype. — E. longimanus L. EISTE DER AKTEN ; E. Dupontianus, Burmeister, Germar. Zeitschr. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 227 Luzon, Marinduque. (1840) (;f; Burmeister, Gen. Ins. t. 3i, f. 1-7 liHqi) ; Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 701 (1842) ; Westwood, Cabin. (Jrient. Ent. t. t3. f. 1-2 (1848) ; Devrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, s. 5, \’ol. 4, I"). 446 (1874) ; Lucas, Bull. Soc. Ent. h' rance, ser. 6, Vhd. 2, p. no (1882); V. d. Poli, Tijdschr. Ent. \M1. 33, p. 116 (1890); Pouillaude, Insecta, A’ol. 3. p. 466 (1913). S}'!!. O E. quadrilineahts, ^'aterhouse, Ann. Mag. Xat. Ilist. Yol. 7, )>. 539 (1841]- E. longimanus, Linne, S3’st. Nat. ed. X, \M1. i (2), p. 049 [1758] Amboina. Ceram. (Scarabaeus) ■, Linne, Mus. Ludov, Ulric. p. iS (1764) ; Fabricius, ■ S3-st. Ent. p. 17 (1775) ; Fabricius, Spec. Ins. Vol. i, p. 18 (1781) ; Fabricius, Mantiss, Ins. \'ol.i, p. 9 (1789); Fabricius, Ent. .S3"st. Vol. I ( [ ), p. 3o (1792) ; F'abricius, Syst. Eleuth. Vol. i, p. 24 (1801) ; Goeze, Ent. Beytr. Vol. i, p. 25 (1777) ; AMet, ed. Panzer, Vol. i. FAM. scakah.-kid.f: 5 p. 64. t. II. f. 07 (1785); llerbst, Natursyst. Kiifer, 245, t. 17, f. 1 (1789); Olivier, ICnt. \'ol. i (3), i>. 48, t. 4, f. 27 cf, p. 182, t. 27, f. 27^ 9 (17^9) • Olivier, eil. Illiger, p. 187 (1800) ; Olivier, ed. Sturm, \’ol. i, p 07, t. 26, f. i (^f, ]>. 114, t. 27, f. \b 9. (1801); Schonherr, Syn. Ins. \’ol. 1 (i), p. 25 (1806) ; Oriffith, Anim. Kingdom, \'ol. 14, p. 470, t. 33 (iS32); F. liope, Coi. Man. \’ol. I, p. 24 [1887] (Ettcheinis) ; !■'. liope, Trans. Linn. Soc. \bil. 18, p. 594 (1S40) ; F. Laporte, llist. Nat. C'ol. \'ol. 2. p. ii | 1840] (Poyropiis) ; Burmeistei' in Ceiinar, Zeitschr. Fnt. A’ol. 2, j>. 877 (1S40); Biirmeister, Ilandb Ent. Wrl, 3, p. 700(1842); Bunneisler, Cen. Ins. tab. 3i. f. 2 9 •. Fonillaude, Insecta, \'’ol. 3, p. 465, f. 1-2 (1913). Subspec. csUbiais. Ohaus, Ent. Ruialschaii, Vol. .m), nv. 24. p. 142 (igi.t) — Taf., Xonl Cclvbos. Fig. 8. 2. Genus CHEIROTONUS F. Hope F. Hope, Trans. Linn. Soc. London, \’ol. 18, p. 594 (1841); Ann. Nat. llist. \’()l. 6, p. 3oo (1841); Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 702 (1842); Lacordaire, Cen. Coi. Vol. 3, p. 3i6 (i856); Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 5, \’ol. 4, p. 448 (1874); ' • Ffdl, 'rijdschr. Ent. \’ol. 33, p. iiq (1890); Pouillaude, Insecta, \'ol. 3, p. 467 (1918). Propomacrus (pars), Arr. Faun. Brit. India. Coi. Lainell. \'ol 2, p. 867 (1917). Merkmale. — Korperform kurz nnd breit elliptisch, zieinlich ge\\()lbt. b'arbung entweder rein braun mit gelblichen 1 teckfliigeln, oder erzgriin, die Decklliigel init gelbbchen Makeln. Oberseite kahl, Unterseite, zumal beim Mann am Prosternum lang und dicht behaart. KopI inassig gross. Kopfschild fast cjuadratisch mit hoch aufgeworfenem Kand, die Vorderecken scliarf- winklig, der \'orderrand geiade oder leicht nach vorn geschwungen, die Flache vertieft ; die Stirnnaht undeutlich ; die Augenkiele gross ; .Stirn und Scheitel klein, llach ; Augen gross ; Fiihler lo-gliedrig, die Keule bei cf und 9 gleich lang. Alundteile ziemlich schwach. Oberlijipe nahezu horizontal, mehr ais doppelt so breit wie lang, ihr \'orderrand gerade oder ganz sclivvach in der ■Mitte ausgerandet, die Seitenlappen lang rot beborstet. Mandibeln wie bei EucJiinis. An den Maxillen ist die iiussere Lade mit 4 kleineren Z;ihnchen versehen, die innere Lade mit einem Zahn an der vorderen inneren Ecke. .Am Unterlippengeriist ist die Unterlippe schmaler, vorn wenig' oder nicht ausgerandet. Der Thorax ist um die Flalfte bieiter ais lang, hoch gewolbt mit einer tiefen verbreiterten Mittelfurche ; sein V^orderrand ist mit einem Haarsaum versehen, gerade, mit mehr oder weniger deutlicher Kandfurche, die bei Parryi und 9 einen Hbcker in der Mitte tragt ; sein Hinterrand ist gerade oder leicht nach hinten geschwungen mit deutlicher Kandfurche; die Seiten sind hinter der Mitte ziemlich stark verbreitert, tief gekerbt oder gezahnt, nach vorn stark convergirend, die Vorderecken rechtwinklig vorspringend, von der Mitte nach hinten nicht ausgeschnitten oder nach innen geschwungen, die Hinterecken scharfwinklig, aber nicht ausgezogen, parallel zum hinteren Teii der Seiten ein schiefer Eindruck. Schildchen mit gerundeter Spitze, breiter ais lang, so breit oder breiter ais der Kopf zwischen den Augen, zuweilen mit seichter Mittelfurche oder mit 2 punktformigen Eindriicken bei der .Spitze. Deckflligel, Abdomen und Brust wie bei Eiicliiriis. Beim sind an den Voiderbeinen die Schenkel weniger verlangert, wenn zuriickgebogen nur etwas iiber die Schultern reichend, bei den Huften mehr verbreitert und an der inneren Kante mit einem langen Zahn, der innere Condylus am Kniegelenk gewohnlich zahnartig vorspringend. Die Schienen sind etwas langer ais die Schenkel, entweder nicht (Parryi) oder nur 6 COLEOPTERA LAMELLICORNIA in der vordereu Ilalfte gekrummt, auf der Innenseite mit 2 langen Zahnen, einem in der Mitte, einem am Spitzenrand, bei Davidi ausserdem lang behaart, am Aussenrand mit 3 kurzen oder 7-8 starkeren Zahnen. Beim 9 sind die Schenkel und Schienen nicht verlangert, letztere etwas verbreitert mit 6-g spitzen Zahnen am Aussenrand. Mittel- und Ilinterbeine bei und 9 gleich, die Tarsen der Vorderbeine die langsten, die der Ilinterbeine die ktirzesten. Die Hinterschienen haben an ihrer unteren Kante nur einen Zahn, der lang, spitz und kraftig ist (Taf., Fig. 5); im iibrigeii ist der Dau der Schienen und Eiisse wie bei Enchiriis. Geographische Verbreitung . — Formosa, S. W. China, ITinter- 1 ndien, Himalava. Biologie. — Nach Elutton ist Ch . Parryi in Assam an bestimmten Localitaten haufig und lindet sich in Gesellschaft von Lucaniden an ausfliessendem Baumsaft; er macht seine Entwicklung in faulen Stiimmen von Quercus incana durch. Ch. Davidi wurde nach De3’rolle Ende September ebenfalls an Eichen gefunden. Pouillaude bildet 2 Puppenwiegen von Cii. Mac Leayi ab, bestehend aus langen Holzfasern, die die Larve zusammen geklebt und innen geglattet hat. Gattungstype. — Ch. Mac Leayi. LISTE DER ARTEN : Battareli Pouillaude, Insecta, Vol. 3, p. 468 und 470, f. 5 und 6 (igi3). Tonkin. Davidi H. Deyrolle, Bull. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 5, V'ol. 4, p. 109 (1874) 1 China. Kiangsi, H. Deyrolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 5, A^ol. 4. p. 448, t. g, Futschou. f. I (^ , f. 2 9 (1874); Pouillaude, Insecta, Vol. 3, p. 468 und 476, f. g [igi3] {Propomacrus). Gestroi Pouillaude, Insecta, Vol. 3, p. 468 und 471, f. 5 und 6 (igi3) ; Assam, Birma, Shan St. Arr. Farm. Brit. India, Coi. Lamell. Vol. 2, p. 369 und 374, f. 77 (1917). Henrici Pouillaude, Insecta, Vol. 3, p. 468 und 472, f. 5 und 6 (1913); Arr. Farm. Brit. India, Coi. Lamell. Vol. 2, p. 36g und 375, f. 76 (1917)- Thibet, Tsekou, Assam, Birma. M ac Leayi E. Hope, Ann. Nat. Hist. Vol. 6, p. 3oo (1840); F. Hope, Sikkim. Bhutan, Assam. '1'rans. Linn. Soc. London, Vol. 18, p. Sgg, t. 40, f. 3 a-c, 9 (1841) ; Parry, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Vol. 18, p. 3i5, t. 3, (5' (1846) ; Cray, Trans. Ent. Soc. London, Vol. 5, p. 5g (1848); Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. t. I, f. 1-2 [1848] (Euchirus) ■, Deyr, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 5, Vol. 4, p. 446, t. 9, f. 7 und ii | 1874] (Propomacrus)-, v. d. Poli, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 33, p. 120 (i8go); Pouillaude, Insecta, Vol. 3, p. 468, f. 3-6 (igiS); Arr. Faun. Brit. India, Coi. Lamell. Vol. 2, p. 369 und 373, f. 77, t. 4, f. 42 (1917). J/ac Burmeister, ( jen. Ins. nr. 3i (1841); Burmeister, llandb. Ent. Vol. 3, p. 702 ( 1842). Subsp. formosanus Ohaiis, Ent. Rundschau, Vol. 3o, p. 142 (igi3). Formosa. Parryi Gra}’, Trans. Ent. Soc. London, Vol. 5, p. 5g (1848) ; Hutton, loc. Sikkim. cit., p. 86; Schaum. Arch. Naturg. Vol. i5 (2), p. i56 (1849); De}’- rolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 5, Vol. 4, p. 447, pl. g, f. 4, 5, 6, 10 [1874] [Propomacrus)-, v. d. Poli, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 33, p. 120(1890); Pouillaude, Ins. Vol. 3, p. 468 und 473, f. 7 IT913] [Cheirotonus) ; Arr. Faun. Brit. India, Coi. Lamell. Vol. 2, p. 369, f. 76, t. 4, f. 41 [Propomacrus) . FA.M. SCARAIF-HID.I*: 7 3. Genus PROPOMACRUS Newman Xewman, Ent. Mag. \"ol. 4. p. 255 (1837); 1'. llope, Coi. Man. \'ol. i, p. 24 (iSSy); I'. llope, Trans. Linn. Soc. \"ol. 18, p. 5q4 (1S41) ; Eimneister in Cerinai , Zeitschr. Ent. \'ol. 2, p. 353 (1840) ; Buimeister, Handb. Ent. \\)1. 3, p. 702 (1S42); Lacordaire, Cen. Coi. \'ol. 3, p. 317 (i856) ; Jacq. du \'al, (.jen. Coi. d’Europe, \’ol. 3, p. 63 (i85o): Deyr, .\nn. Soc. Ent. France, ser. 5, \’ol. 4, p. 445 (1S74) ; v. d. Poli, Tijdschr. Ent. \'^nl. 33, p. i 19 (1890) ; Keitter, \'erh. Nat. Ver. Hriinn, \'ol. 87, p. 21 (1898); Pouillande, Insecta, \’ol. 3, p. 475 (1913); Arrow, Faun. Hrit. Ind. Coi. Eainell. \’ol. 2, ]>. 367 (1917). Syn. Porropus Lap. Hist. Nat. Coi. \’ol. 2, p. ii3 [1840] (pars). Svn. Macropropus Agass. Index univ. Noinenclat. Zool. p. 809 (1846). Menkmale. — Korperform gestreckt elliptisch, zieinlich gewolht. bdlrbung gleichmiissig dunkelbraiin, oder erzgriin, die Deckfliigel init rotbrauner Zeichnung. ()berseite kahl, Unterseite behaart. Kopf zieinlich klein. Kopfschild rechtwinklig, breiter ais lang, die \’oi derecken schai fwinkli aber nicht vorspringend, der Vorderrand gerade odei leicht nach voin geschwungen, der Kan zieinlich hoch aufgebogen; die Flache vertieft ; die Stirnnaht undeutlich ; Stirn und Sclieitel flach ; Aiigenkiele hoch; Augen gross; Fiihler lo-gliedrig, die Keule bei cf und 9 gEicli lang. Die Mundteile sind schwach ; die Oberlippe hat die b'orm eines kurzen Ovals, in der Mitte bei himncronatus mit einem ganz kurzen Zahnchen ; die Mandibeln wie bei den \di hergelienden (3attungen ; die Maxillen mit 3-4 feinen Zahnchen an der ilusseren Lade, die innere Lade an der oberen Ecke mit kurzem Zahn; die Unteiiippe kiirz und schmal, voin nicht ausgerandet. Thorax nm melir ais die Halfte breiter ais lang, zieinlich hoch gewolbt mit einer mittleren Langsfurche, sein Vorderrand gerade mit einem schwachen Haarsaum (meist nur bei starken p^) und zumeist verloschenem Randsaum, in der Mitte mit einem kleinen Hocker bei Jansoni und 9^ llinterrand in der Mitte nach hinten geschwungen mit deutlicher Kandfurche; die Seiten sind weit hinter der Mitte stark erweiteit, von der Stelle der starksten Erweiterung nach vorn zu geschwungen und starlc conver- girend, der Rand dicht und kraftig gezahnt, nach hinten zu tief ausgerandet (Taf,, Fig. 7), die .Ausrandung ungezahnt, die Hinterecken spitz ausgezogen, die Vorderecken rechtwinklig und weit vorgezogen, der verbreiterte Seitenrand durch eine gebogene bTirche abgegrenzt. Schildchen klein mit gerundeter Spitze, etwas breiter ais lang, so breit ais der Kopf zwischen den Augen. Deckfliigel, Abdomen und Brust wie bei der vorhergehenden Gattung, die verbreiterten Seiten des Prosternums beim dicht behaart. Die Vorderbeine sind beim cf von bimiicroiiatiis gebildet wie bei Davidi , bei Jansoni wie bei Pairyi cf, bei Jansoni (J die Vordertibien auch an der inneren und unteren Kante mit zahlreichen spitzen kurzen Zahnen. Vorderfiisse, Mittel- und Hinterbeine wie in der vorhergehenden Gattung, die Behaarung der Unterseite jedoch starker, beim (J von bimiicronatiis die Hintertibien innen beim Knie, beim cf von Jansoni die. Schenkel am Hinterrand lang behaart. Geographische Verbreitung. — Annam, S. VV. China, Kleinasien bis Konstantinopel. Biologie. — Nach von Heyden lebt P. mucronatiis bei Konstantinopel in alten Eichen, in deren Mulm auch die Larve lebt. Nach Heller in Syrien im Mulm von Cordia Myxa; der Kafer leckt den zahfliissigen Saft der Beeren dieses Baumes. Gattungstype. — Bitnucronaliis Pali. D- 7Q 8 COLEOPTERA LAMEL LICORNIA LISTE DER ARTEM : Bimucronatus Pali. Icon. Ins. p. i3, t. A., f. i3 (Scarabaeus) ; Schonherr, Syn. Ins. Vol. i (i), p. 29(1806); E. Hope, Coi. Man. Vol. i,p. 2^ (iSiy) {Propot?iacrus) ; Klug, Verh. Akad. Berlin, p. 67 (1839): Er. Arch. Naturg. Vol. 6 (2), p. 244 (1840); l^ap. Hist. Nal. Coi. Vol. 2, p. ii3 (iS^o) (Porropns) ■, 1 lurmeister, Handb. Ent. \^ol. 3, p. 703 (1842) (Propomacrus); C. He3^den, Stettin. Ent. Zeit. V^ol. 5, p. 14 (1841); C. He3'den, loc. cit. V^ol. 12, p. 240 (i85i); Eacordaire, Gen. Coi. Vol. 3, p. 317 (i856); Jacq. du Val, Gen Coi. d’Europe Vol. 3, p. 63, t. 17. f. 85, (i85g); De\'rolle, Ann. Soc. Ent. France ser. 5, \"ol. 4, ]■>. 447 (1874); Plell. Ent. Nachr. Vol. i5, p. g6 (1889) ; v. d. Poli, Tijdschr. Ent. Vol. 33, p. 120 (1890) ; Reitter, Verh. Ver. Brtinn, Vol. 37, p. 22 (1898); Pouillaude, Insecta, Vol. 3, p. 476, f. IO (igi3). Syn. Arbaces, Newman, Ent. Mag. Vol. 4, p. 256, t. 14, f. i (iSSy). Konstantinopel, Klein- asien, Brussa, Akbes, Eattakie, Tschenken- koi b. Adalia, C3-pern. Corompti. Pouillaude, Insecta Vol. 3, p. 478, f. ii-i3 (i9i3) (Cheirotoniis). Anam. Jansoni Jord. Novit. Zool. Vol. 5, p. 419 (1898); Pouillaude, Insecta, S. AV. China. Vol. 3, p. 474, f. 8(1913) (Cheirotonus). S}'!!. Parryi H. Bates (nec tiray) Entomologist, Wl. 23, p. 244. Q (1890). FAM. SCAKAlFSIi:).^*: 9 SuBFAMiLiE PHAENOMERINAE H istorisches. — Die Oattung Phaeiionuris wuide vou IF 11oi‘K in den 'Prans. Zool, Soc. London, \\)1. i, p. 07 (i835), begriindet liii die eine Art magnifica aus ileni Sndan ; sie eiliielt ihien Nainen nach den von oben sichtbaren, frei neben den Deckflugeln hervortretenden Schenl^eln (femora) der llinterbeine und wurde vom \’erfasser wegen der an \'order- und Mittellieinen gleicli grossen nnd in gleicher Weise gespaltenen kiatfenden Klauen zu den M elolonthiden (im Sinne Mac Li':AY’s) gestellt. In den Hull. Soc. Moscou, p. 33 (i83S), beschrieb (iiaf Mannerheim, ohne die idopesclie ,\rt zu kennen, eine nahe verwandte Art, Besckei von Mosambik, fin die er die (iattung Eupvga begriindete; den Namen gab er ihr wegen des von den Deckflugeln wenig bedeckten, an den Seiten und an den zwei letzten Seginenten frei vortretenden .Abdomens und stellte sie zu den Alelitophilen (Cetoniden). f'. 1,ai>orte DE Casteenau in seiner liist. Xat. Coi. \'ol. 2, p. 121 (i8.jo), kennt nur die llopesche Art uiul stellt die Gattung zu den Ruteliden zwischen Rnlela und Pelidnoia. Auch Bukmeisiek, der beide Arten kennt, stellt in seinein Handb. Ent. \'ol. 4 (i), p. 333 (1844), tlie (iattung zu den echten Kuteliilen, liauptsach- pch wegen der voi' dem Kopfschild frei vortretenden horizontalen Obeilippe (Taf., Fig. 2). Der nachste. dersich mit der (iattung beschaftigt, ist Ekicuson, der in seiner Naturgeschiclite der Insekten Deutschlands, Coleoptera, \'ol. 3, p. 655 (1848), sie wegen der gleichen gespaltenen Klauen und wegen der verwachsenen ersten fiinf Baiichringe des I linleiieibs /u den Melolonthiden, ais besondere Abteilung Phaenomerini zwischen die M acfodactylidae und So icoideae stellt. Lacokda[ke, in seinen Gen. Coi. Vol. 3, p. 338 (i856i, zahlt noch einmal alie Hesondei heiten der (iattung atif und eriichtet fiii sie eine besondere Subtribus Phenomaides. die er zu den Ruteliden zwischen Anomaliden und echte Ruteliden stellt. Ihm schliesst sich. was die Stellung der Gattung betrifft, Peringuey, in seinei Bearbeitung der afrikanischen Coleopteren, Trans. S. .Afric. Pliilos. .Soc. \'ol. 12, p. 619 (1902), an, wahiend Reiche, der in Thomso.vs Alus. Scient, p. 24, t. 9, f. 2 (1S60), eine neue (dritte) Ai t aus dem ostlichen Sudan beschreibt und abbildet, gegen Bukmeister polemisirt und die nahere Verwandschaft der (iattung mit Popillia [Rufeliuae. Anomalini) betont. In der Berlin. Ent. Zeitschr. \'ol. 32, p. 174 ( 1888) beschrieb Oukdenfeldt aus Baluba Land (jetzt Luluaburg, Belg. Kongo) die Gattung Oxycliirns mit der einen .Art semisericeiis, die er zu den Alelolon- thiden (? Clavi balpidae) stellte. In der Soc. Ent. Ziirich, \’ol. 12 p. i85 (i8g8) beschrieb dann Bkenske eine nahe verwandte .Art derselben Gattung, den (). cungoanus vom Kuilu, hranz, Kongo, und stellte die nahe \'erwandtschaft von Oxychiriis mit Phaenumeris fest ; in einer .Auseinandersetzung tdrer die syste- matische Stellung beider Gattungen weist er wohl auf ihre Ubereinstimmung in einzclnen Merkmalen mit den Alelolonthinen und Cetoniinen hin, glaubt aber doch, sich der Ansicht Burmeisters anschliessen zu sollen, da sie in der Melirxahl ihrer Alerkmale mit den Rutelinen ilbereinstimmten . .Ais dritte Gattung in dieser Gruppe beschrieb ich in.der Deutsch. Ent. Zeit. p. 167 (ig23), Cym- boptera mit der einen .Art Pevingiieyi aus Uganda. Sie hat mit den beiden anderen gemeinsam die fast senkrecht nach unten gerichteten Vorderhiiften, eine horizontale, das Kopfschild nach vorn weit iiber- ragende Obeilippe und Klauen, die an allen Fiissen gleich gebildef sind. VVie Phaenomerb hat sie an allen Fiissen bei rf und 9 gleich gebildete Tarsenglieiler; wie Oxychirus hat sie g-gliedrige Fithler, unterscheidet sich aber von beiden durch die dichte Behaarung von Ober- nnd Unterseite, das I''ehlen von Furchen und Punktreihen auf den Deckfliigeln, die an allen Fiissen einfachen Klauen und einen eigentiimlichen sexuellen Dimorphismus : beim (fi ist die Fiihlerkeule verlangert und verbreilert, die Vorderschenkel sind flach verbreitert, auf den Deckfliigeln die Partie neben dem Schildchen napfartig vertieft wie bei Peperouola. IO COLEOPTERA LAMELLICORNI A Eine vierte Gattung, die wohl am besten ebenfalls in die Unteiiamilie Phaeuomerinat gestellt wird, \st Isoplia Bunneister mit der einen Art lasiosuma Burmeistei aus .Siidafrika. Burmeister beschrieb sie in seinem Handb. Ent. Vol. 4 (2), p. 487 ([855), nach einem einzelnen cf, wiess auf ibre grosse habituelle Aehnlichkeit mit den Hopliinen (Heierocheliis) liin, stellte sie aber zu den Rutelinen an die Spitze der Anomalinen vor Anisoplia. Auch Peiinguer^ dein beide (jeschlechter vorlagen und der die Art in den Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 12, p. 622 (1902) ausfiihrlich bespricht, ervvahnt die grosse habituelle Aehnlichkeit mit Heterochehis und Valgus, weist aber auch auf die trennenden Merkmale, die 2 Sporen an den Hinterschienen und die weit vorspringende Oberlippe hin; er stellt sie ais besondere Tribus zvvischen die Phaenoinerinen und Mopliinen. Gemeinsam ist den vier Gattungen zunachstdie horizontal vorspringende hornige Oberlippe, die kurzen nur bis zum Vorderrand des Propygidiuins reichenden Decktiiigel, die schief, nahezu senkrecht nach unten 'gerichteten VTrderhiitten, die Zahl der Spoi en, i an den Vorderschienen, 2 an den Mittel- und Hinterschienen und die Form der Klauen, die an allen Fiissen gleich lang sind. VVTnn Burmeister in der Beschreibung der I. lasiosoma sagt : « mit 2 einlachen ungleichen Krallen bewehrt », so gilt dies nur fur die ffinterfiisse des cf, bei welchen die aussere Klaue ein wenig dicker, aber nicht liinger ais die innere ist; an Vorder- und Mittelfiissen sind beide Klauen an Langeund Dicke vollkommen gleich. Alie diese Merkmale zusammen schliessen die vier Gattungen aus den grossen Unterfamilien der Melolonthinen (einschliesslich der Hopliinen) und Rutelinen aus und rechtfertigen ihre Zusammenfas- sung in der kleinen Unterfamilie der Phaenoinerinen. Sie sind offenbar relictare Formen, die — mit Ausnahme dei' einen Art Pliaenoniei is Besckei — ein ganz beschi'anktes Verbreitungsgebiet haben, nur in ganz wenigen Exemplaren in den Sammlungen verlreten sind und iiber deren Lebensweise gar nichts bekannt ist. Die vier Gattungen lassen sich in folgender AVeise unterscheiden : I. Deckfliigel regelmassig und tief gefiircJit, alie Rippen und Inierstitien gleich hoch gewolbt. a. Fiihley lo-gliedyig ; die ganze Oberseite glanzend glatt Phaenomeris. b. Fiihler g-gliedi ig ; wenigsiens die Deckfliigel, ziiweilen auch der V ordeikQypey mati wie hei Seiica . O.xychirus. 2. Deckfliigel ohne Fiiychen und Rippen, hdchsiens mit kiiyzen Resten von Piinktyeihen. 2l. Halsschild mit einer echahenen glanzend glatten Leiste. Deckfliigel dicht nadelrissig fein seidenaytig schimmernd, mit anliegenden kurzen H&ychen ; beim (fl mit einer napfartigen V eytiefnng nehen dem Schildchen b. Halsschild ohne mittlere Ldngsleiste. Deckfliigel glanzend glatt, nuy mit kurzen Resten von Punktreihen und vereinzelten aufrechten langen Haaren ; beim mit einem dachen Eindruck nehen den Schnltern und hinter dem Schildchen I. Genus PHAENOMERIS F. Hope F. Hope, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, Vol. 1, p. 97 (i835); F. Laporte, Hist. Nat. Coi. Vol. 2, p. 121 (1840); Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 4 (i), p. 333 (1844); E. Blanchard, Hist. Ins. Vol. I, p. 218 (1845); E. Blanchard, Cat. Coli. Ent. Coi. p. 2o3 (i85o); Erichson, Naturg. Ins. Deutschl. Vol. 3, p. 655 (1848); Lacordaire, Gen. Coi. Vol. 3, p. 339 (i856); Peringue}', Trans. S. Afric. Philos. Soc. Vol. 12, p. 619 (1902); Ohaus, Deutsch. Ent. Zeitschrift (1913), Beiheft, p. 225. Syn. : Eupyga Mannerheim, Bull. Soc. Nat Moscou, Vol. ii, p. 33 (i838). Cyjiboptera. Isoplia. FAM. scAKAr>.i:ii).i-: 1 1 Charaktere. — Korper eitormig, nach hinten verschmiilert, oben abgellacht. Faibuiig uben grasgrun, blau. schwarzgiiln, purpunot odev kupferrot, die Deckfliigel rol oder biaun oder gelb init dunkleren Oueibinden, unten erzgrua oder kupterrot, violett bis blauscdiwarz. Oberseite gliin/end, kabl ; k^nterseite and Beine spiirlich beliaai t. Kopt klein (Taf., Fig. 2), Kopfschild lialbbreisfiM mig, ringsum fein gerandet, bei cf and 9 g'?bildet ; Stirnnaht voihanden, geraile. Oberlipjie hornig, horizontal, das Koptschild weit nach vorn iiberragend, in lier Alilte inehr oder weniger ansgerandet. Mundteile kraftig; Oberkiefer init z nach innen gerichteten Zahnen an der Spitze und einein giossen basalen Alahlzahn, Aussenrand niclit gekerbt. Unterkieter mit 8 Zahnen an der iiusseren Lade und I Zahii an der Spitze der inneren Lade ; Basalglied der Kietei taster sehr klein. Untei lippe ain \'orderrand kaiiin ansgerandet; Lippentaster bei dicorata 3-gliediig, bei den andeien Arten 2-gliediig. Filliler lo-gliedrig, die 3-blattrige Keule beiin (;f kauin grosser ais beiin 9- Halsschild zieinlich lang, gut gewolbt, der Hinterrand nach hinten geschwungen, die Mitte vor dem Scliildclu-n geiade abgestutzt oder ansgerandet (ditissima). Schildchen liinger ais breit, an der 13asis so breit ais der Kopf zwischen den Angen. Deckflhgel tief gefnrcht, priinare Rippen nnd Interstitien gleich hoch gewolbt, Epiplenren nnd hiintiger Kandsaiiin fehlend, der Hinterrand nnd ein Teii des Seitenrandes init ( iinb- chen nnd Stachelborsten. Afterdecke trapeziorinig, beiin der Hinterrand breit abgestutzt, beiin 9 gernndet. Sternite 3-4 verwachsen, beiin in der Mitte abgellacht, beiin 9 gewolbt. Mittelbiust mit einem die .Mittelhnften hberragenden, nach vorn nnd unten gerichteten kriiltigen l''ortsatz; ihre Epimeren vergrossert, nach oben steigend nnd von oben zwischen Halsschild nnd Heckllugeln sichtbar. Vorderbrnst ohne Fortsatz; \’orderschenkel init scharf abgesetztein Vorderrand ; Xhirderschienen ohne Geschlechtsanszeichnnng, ohne Seitenzahne. nnr init i langen, nach vorn gerichteten Spitzenzahn; die Tarsen nahezu rnnd. wenig beborstet, die Klanen gleich lang nnd beide ges[>alten. An den Mittelbeinen sind die Schienen bis znr Spitze schinal, ohne Stachelkanten und Zahne, beiin cf ziuveilen leicht gekruinmt, der Spitzenrand gerade. gleichinassig beborstet, die 'l'arsen rnnd, die Klanen gleich lang, beide gespalten. An den Hinterbeinen sind die Schenkel bei (j' und 9 stark verbreitert, die Schienen bei den cf Cf der einzelnen Arten verschieden geforint. so dass sie ein gntes Merkmal znr Lbiteischei- dung der Arten liefern, verbreitert, gekruinmt oder anf der Innenseite dicht behaart, die Sporenecke zuvveilen lang ausgezogen, der obere Sporn lang, spitz, dei nntere znweilen fehlend. Bei den 9 9 'sf die Verbreiternng nnd die Behaarnng der Schienen anf der Innenseite geringer, der nntere Sporn ist vorhanden, gross, meist mit gernndeter Spitze. Bei nnd 9 sind die H interschienen ohne Ouer- kanten, der Spitzenrand ist gerade. ohne Zahne, gleichinassig mit Wiinpei borsten besetzt. Die Tarsen sind seitlich znsamrnen gedihckt, besonders das eiste Glied, das anch mit langen Stacheln bewehrt ist; das vorletzte Glied der Hinterfiisse ist an der nnteren inneren Ecke des Spitzenrandes in keinerlei Spitze ausgezogen, sondern nnr mit z Paar Stachelborsten besetzt, das innere Paar dicker nnd langer ais das aussere; die Klanen sind gleich lang, einfach. Ain Forceps (Tegmen im Sinne Sharps oder aedea^its) sind die Parameren s}'mmetrisch, von rler Basis bis znr Spitze frei ; die pars basalis (basal part im Sinne Sharps) ist einfach, nicht wie bei den Ruteliden dnrch eine tiefe Ouerfnrche in ein eigentliches Basalstuk nnd in ein Mittelstiick geschieden. Geographische Verbreitung. — Ostafrika von Obok im Norden bis Dnrban im Siiden, Sndan. Lebensweise und friihere Stande unbekannt. Gattungstype. — Ph. magnifica Hope. COLEOPTEKA LAMELLICORNIA I 2 LISTE DER ARTEN ; Ph. Besckei Mannerheim, Bull. Soc. Moscou, \'ol. ii, ji. 35 [i838] (Eiipyga) ; Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 4 (i), p. 335 (1844) ; Lacordaire. (deii. Coi. Atlas, t. 33, f. 4 (i856); J3oheman, Ins. Caffrar. Vol. 2, p. 58 (1857) ; Ohaus, Stettin. Ent. Zeitscdir. p. 3 (i8g8) ; .Arrow, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. s. 7, \drl. 4, p. 120 (1899); Peringuev, Trans. S. Afr. Philos. Soc. Vol. 12, p. 620 (1902) ; Ohaus, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 95 (1905). Siibspec. bfunnipennis Ohaus, Deutsch. l£nt. Zeitschr. p. i38 (igio). Subspec. cvanea. Blam hard, Cat. Coli. Eiit. p. 20,t (i85o). — Taf., Fig. 1 ; Burm. Handb. Ent. Vol. 4 (2). p. 5i6 (i855) ; Boheman, Ins. Caffrar. Vol. 2, |). 58 (1857) ; Ohaus, Stettin. Ent. Zeitschr. ji. 3 (1898) ; Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. y6 (iyo5). Subspec. cyanicollis, Ohaus, Deutsch. Ent. Zeitschr. )i. 96 (igoa). Subspec. nigrocyanea , Ohaus, Stettin. bhit. Zeitschr. ji. 4 {1898). Subspec. opalina, Ohaus. Stettin. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 4 (1898). Subspec. rufescens, Ohaus, Deutsch. Ent. Zeitschr. p. y6 (igoS). Subspec. rufipennis, lirancsik, Jahresh. Nat. Ges. '1'rencsen. \h)]. 19, ]>. 117 (1897) ; Arrow, Ann. iMa”'. Nat. Dist. s. 7, Vol. 9, p. 91 (iyo2); Peringuey, Trans. S. .\fric. philos. Soc. Vol, 12, }>. 621 (1902) ; Peringuev, /ce. cit. Vol. i3, }). 662 (iyo8) ; (.)haus, Detitsch. Ent. Zeitschr. p. g5 (igo5). Synon.: rufipennis, Ohaus, .Stettin. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 4 (iSg8). Ph. decorata Reiche in Thoms. Mus. scient, p. 24, t. 9, f. 2 (1869) ; Ohaus, .Stettin. Ent. Zeitschr. p. 4 (1898). Ph. ditissima Peiinguey, Trans. .S. Afric. Philos. Soc. Vol. i3, p. 662 (1908). Ph. magnifica F. llope, 'Frans. Zool. Soc. Lond. Vol. i, p. 98. t. i3, f. 6, (i835); F. Laporte, Hist. Nat. Coi. Vol. 2, p. 121 (1840); Burmeister, Handb. Ent. Vol. 4 (i), p. 335 (1844) ; Peringue}^ Trans. S. .Afric. Philos. Soc. Vol. 12, p. 621 (1902). Ph. splendida Ohaus, Deutsch. Ent. Zeitschr. p. i25 (1901). Mosambik, Ins. Sta. Iohanna ; Natal, Transvaal ; D. O. .Afrika. Brit, O. .Africa, Ins. Lamu. Port Natal, Phodesia. Nyassa. '1'anganika. Khodesia ; Mashona Ld. Usambara. Tanganika. Sambesi ; Boroma ; Beira ; Alashona. Sudan ; Obok, Natal, Sudan , Brit. O. Afrika ; Nandi. 2. Genus OXYCHIRUS G. Quedenfeldt G. Quedenfeldt, Berlin. Ent. Zeitschr. Vol. 32, p. 174 (1888); FSrenske, Soc. Ent. Ztirich, Vol. 12, p. i85 (1898); Ohaus, Deutsche Ent. Zeitschr. p. 225 (igiS), Beiheft. Charaktere. — Korper gestreckt eifuimig, nach hinten verschmalert. F'arbung von Kopf. Halsschild und Schildchen entweder glanzend erzgriin, oder matt dunkelgriin, die Deckfliigel immer matt, rein rotbraun oder rotbraun init dunkler Zeichnung oder dunlcelgriin mit gelben Fdeckchen ; Unterseite und Beine glanzend, rotbraun oder erzfaiben, haufig mit weissen oder gelben Schuppen- haaren bekleidet. Kopfschild halbkreisformig ; die Stirnnaht deutlich vorhanden, gerade oder in der Mitte leicht nach hinten geschrt ungen. Oberlippe mehr ais doppelt so breit wie lang, in der Alitte zuweilen bis zur ]3asis ausgerandet, nach vorn vorspringend. Mainlibeln mit einem stumpfen .Spitzenzahn und 2 feinen Ziihnchen an der Schneide, mitgrossem Mahizahn, .Au.ssenseite gerundet. Alaxillen mit 7-8 Zahnen an der ausseren Lade. die Spitze der inneren Lade mit einigen schmalen diinnen borstenartigen Zahnen. Unterlippe am Vorderran Kopf schief von der Seite. 3o November ig33. GENERA INSECTORUM COLEOPTERA £u<^iirus lori^ima/ms celebicua Ohaus.o Fhaenomens Beskei Matm. ' Eui^rus lon^wuums 1, ^ PropoTuaenia Junsoni Jord . ()x\’clurus ccunc^rit/ws Ohaiis/ l Fh(ieTU)Tn^7is cannea Bla7ich 6 Ch^itonus Ih/'ni (km' j FAM SCARABA.IDA. SUBFAM. PH/BNOMERINA. & EUCHIRINA. « ■,y X . Vi 'i*? ,1 ., ■7' ' -1' • 'i' ■'•v Vi ,V' "‘T • »•*« *? ^V' i? •i' 'V p /; > ‘M: ' QL Wytsmtin, Philogene (ed.) 468 Genera insectorum W87 Fasc.lS53-195 Biologica! PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY